authority_n and_o command_n over_o the_o pewterer_n and_o i_o have_v show_v a_o little_a before_o most_o evident_o that_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o civil_a commonwealth_n have_v the_o whole_a charge_n and_o command_v of_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o belong_v to_o religion_n as_o to_o state_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n or_o public_a minister_n of_o religious_a rite_n be_v institute_v ordain_v change_v deprive_v command_v and_o punish_v by_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n upon_o who_o even_o in_o all_o matter_n belong_v to_o religion_n and_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n they_o whole_o depend_v and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n that_o from_o this_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a supposition_n of_o the_o natural_a subordination_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n to_o the_o spiritual_a often_o affirm_v by_o mr._n fitzherbert_n but_o never_o prove_v by_o he_o by_o any_o one_o probable_a argument_n none_o but_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a collection_n can_v be_v gather_v 50_o second_o i_o have_v also_o sufficient_o show_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a case_n betwixt_o the_o supreme_a civil_a magistrate_n and_o the_o head_n of_o family_n and_o city_n and_o betwixt_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n of_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n as_o my_o adversary_n here_o untrue_o affirm_v for_o that_o not_o only_o those_o person_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o family_n and_o city_n but_o also_o the_o family_n and_o city_n themselves_o be_v part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a civil_a commonwealth_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o civil_a matter_n to_o be_v direct_v command_v and_o temporal_o correct_v by_o the_o supreme_a civil_a magistrate_n but_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n itself_o or_o the_o temporal_a prince_n as_o he_o have_v temporal_a power_n or_o in_o mere_a temporal_a matter_n be_v not_o a_o part_n &_o member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o as_o he_o have_v spiritual_a subjection_n and_o therefore_o only_o in_o spirituall_n and_o in_o such_o which_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o spirituall_n he_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v and_o command_v and_o to_o be_v spiritual_o not_o temporal_o correct_v by_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o natural_a reason_n but_o it_o be_v fit_a decent_a and_o convenient_a although_o not_o necessary_a that_o the_o chief_a religious_a priest_n shall_v have_v authority_n grant_v he_o either_o by_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o positive_a institution_n and_o law_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o law_n write_v to_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n of_o religious_a rite_n with_o some_o kind_n of_o punishment_n but_o that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v give_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o to_o those_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v public_a minister_n of_o religious_a rite_n to_o command_v or_o punish_v at_o all_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n or_o sovereign_a prince_n thereof_o upon_o who_o both_o in_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a matter_n they_o whole_o depend_v be_v altogether_o repugnant_a to_o natural_a reason_n 51_o but_o widdrington_n himself_o say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 14._o fitzherbert_n pag._n 102._o nu_fw-la 14._o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o i_o have_v prove_v thus_o much_o effectual_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o concern_v a_o power_n to_o command_v and_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o punishment_n see_v that_o he_o say_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n that_o i_o have_v effectual_o prove_v nothing_o else_o by_o the_o divine_a or_o natural_a law_n but_o that_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o in_o temporal_a as_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o spiritual_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o concern_v commandment_n and_o a_o spiritual_a not_o a_o temporal_a manner_n of_o punishment_n so_o he_o 52_o but_o although_o i_o do_v willing_o grant_v that_o he_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n thereof_o have_v authority_n grant_v they_o by_o the_o positive_a institution_n and_o law_n of_o god_n to_o command_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o in_o temporal_a as_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o spiritual_a all_o christian_n both_o prince_n and_o subject_n be_v part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o punish_v they_o with_o spiritual_a punishment_n if_o they_o shall_v contemn_v his_o just_a command_n yet_o my_o meaning_n be_v never_o to_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v effectual_o prove_v either_o that_o there_o be_v any_o natural_a subjection_n and_o subordination_n of_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n except_o only_o in_o dignity_n and_o perfection_n or_o that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n abstract_v from_o the_o positive_a institution_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n have_v grant_v to_o spiritual_a pastors_n authority_n to_o punish_v or_o command_v absolute_a prince_n for_o that_o all_o the_o authority_n which_o spiritual_a pastor_n now_o have_v do_v either_o proceed_v from_o the_o positive_a institution_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n or_o from_o the_o grant_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o not_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n wherefore_o from_o these_o word_n of_o i_o which_o he_o have_v relate_v this_o only_a can_v be_v conclude_v that_o he_o have_v effectual_o prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o nature_n that_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o spiritual_a punishment_n and_o that_o he_o have_v prove_v nothing_o else_o for_o by_o what_o rule_v of_o logic_n can_v my_o adversary_n infer_v that_o because_o i_o grant_v that_o he_o have_v effectual_o prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o nature_n that_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o i_o must_v grant_v that_o he_o have_v effectual_o prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n that_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a etc._n etc._n since_o that_o every_o logician_n know_v that_o to_o make_v a_o absolute_a disiunctive_a proposition_n to_o be_v true_a it_o suffice_v that_o one_o part_n of_o the_o disjunction_n be_v true_a and_o therefore_o to_o make_v that_o proposition_n of_o i_o to_o be_v true_a that_o he_o have_v effectual_o prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o nature_n that_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o in_o temporal_a as_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o spiritual_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o concern_v commandment_n and_o a_o spiritual_a not_o temporal_a manner_n of_o punishment_n for_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n he_o have_v prove_v no_o such_o thing_n nor_o bring_v any_o one_o probable_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o 53_o but_o let_v we_o go_v on_o with_o his_o discourse_n whereby_o it_o appear_v say_v he_o 15._o he_o pag._n 102._o nu_fw-la 15._o that_o the_o only_a question_n now_o betwixt_o we_o be_v whether_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a superior_a may_v punish_v temporal_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n whereof_o true_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o ground_n and_o substance_n of_o my_o former_a discourse_n prove_v a_o subordination_n of_o all_o society_n and_o community_n to_o the_o church_n for_o thereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o head_n thereof_o may_v by_o way_n either_o of_o commandment_n or_o punishment_n dispose_v of_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o inferior_a society_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o the_o superior_a magistrate_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o civil_a society_n or_o common_a wealth_n may_v dispose_v in_o like_a case_n and_o to_o like_a purpose_n of_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o society_n which_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o as_o the_o soul_n command_v totum_fw-la chap_n 2._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la or_o punish_v the_o body_n in_o whatsoever_o be_v dependent_a thereon_o or_o accessory_a thereto_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n 54_o but_o this_o as_o you_o see_v be_v only_o a_o repetition_n of_o his_o former_a idle_a discourse_n and_o therefore_o it_o need_v no_o other_o answer_n then_o that_o which_o i_o give_v before_o where_o first_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a superior_a of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v punish_v temporal_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o there_o
bitterness_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o former_a and_o as_o before_o he_o tax_v i_o of_o fraud_n impudency_n impiety_n and_o of_o be_v no_o good_a catholic_a but_o how_o wrongful_o you_o have_v already_o see_v so_o now_o he_o bold_o affirm_v that_o my_o argument_n and_o answer_n be_v partly_o repugnant_a to_o my_o own_o doctrine_n and_o partly_o malicious_a improbable_a impertinent_a foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a but_o how_o undeserued_o you_o shall_v present_o perceive_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o as_o you_o have_v see_v to_o prove_v in_o his_o supplement_n that_o the_o oath_n be_v unlawful_a and_o repugnant_a to_o all_o law_n humane_a and_o divine_a in_o respect_n of_o two_o clause_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o do_v exempt_a temporal_a prince_n from_o excommunication_n and_o deposition_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v just_o condemn_v by_o his_o holiness_n and_o refuse_v by_o catholic_n although_o for_o this_o late_a he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o where_o one_o catholic_a have_v refuse_v it_o a_o hundred_o have_v take_v it_o and_o as_o for_o the_o first_o clause_n concern_v excommunication_n he_o pass_v it_o over_o altogether_o with_o silence_n neither_o do_v he_o bring_v any_o one_o argument_n or_o show_v of_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v be_v deny_v in_o the_o oath_n for_o which_o cause_n i_o affirm_v in_o my_o admonition_n to_o the_o reader_n that_o mr._n fitzherberts_n supposition_n for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_a prince_n and_o consequent_o his_o primacy_n in_o spirituall_n which_o he_o do_v not_o prove_v with_o any_o one_o reason_n to_o be_v deny_v in_o the_o oath_n but_o suppose_v it_o as_o manifest_v be_v very_o untrue_a 2_o but_o as_o for_o the_o second_o clause_n concern_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n which_o be_v express_o deny_v in_o the_o oath_n he_o make_v a_o long_a rhetorical_a discourse_n labour_v in_o vain_a to_o prove_v that_o according_a to_o all_o law_n humane_a and_o divine_a the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o their_o temporal_n and_o because_o the_o brevity_n of_o that_o admonition_n which_o be_v make_v after_o my_o theological_a disputation_n be_v in_o the_o press_n will_v not_o permit_v to_o examine_v in_o particular_a all_o the_o argument_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o i_o think_v good_a to_o answer_v brief_o such_o argument_n as_o seem_v most_o plausible_a and_o withal_o to_o insinuate_v a_o certain_a distinction_n which_o i_o have_v oftentimes_o in_o my_o former_a book_n declare_v more_o at_o large_a between_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o command_v temporal_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n to_o command_v or_o impose_v temporal_a penalty_n and_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a penalty_n or_o to_o punish_v temporal_o by_o way_n of_o coercion_n which_o distinction_n do_v plain_o declare_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n which_o he_o seek_v to_o obscure_v and_o quite_o overthrow_v all_o his_o chief_a ground_n 3_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o proof_n he_o bring_v one_o from_o this_o vulgar_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n accessorium_fw-la sequitur_fw-la principale_v the_o accessory_n follow_v the_o principal_a from_o whence_o he_o infer_v 67._o infer_v cap._n 1._o suppl_n nu_fw-la 67._o that_o see_v not_o only_o the_o body_n but_o also_o temporal_a good_n and_o state_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o ordain_v for_o the_o service_n thereof_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o body_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v also_o power_n over_o temporal_a good_n and_o state_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o the_o which_o our_o soul_n body_n good_n state_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v create_v and_o ordain_v according_a to_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n the_o accessory_n follow_v the_o principal_a 15_o principal_a in_o ad._n nu_fw-la 15_o 4_o to_o this_o inference_n i_o answer_v brief_o in_o this_o manner_n second_o every_o learned_a man_n may_v perceive_v how_o vain_a that_o consequence_n be_v which_o this_o author_n deduce_v the_o accessory_n follow_v the_o principal_a therefore_o the_o church_n have_v power_n over_o the_o soul_n have_v consequent_o power_n over_o the_o body_n and_o good_n except_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o power_n to_o command_v corporal_a thing_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o serve_v to_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o we_o may_v also_o from_o that_o principle_n argue_v thus_o the_o accessory_n follow_v the_o principal_a therefore_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o horse_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o bridle_n the_o pope_n have_v power_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o prince_n therefore_o also_o over_o his_o life_n let_v this_o author_n explicate_v what_o the_o lawyer_n understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o accessory_n and_o what_o by_o the_o name_n of_o principal_a in_o that_o axiom_n of_o they_o which_o suffer_v many_o exception_n and_o be_v limit_v by_o they_o diverse_a way_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o deny_v his_o consequence_n not_o consequent_a as_o mr._n fitzherbert_n translate_v so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o consequence_n if_o it_o have_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o power_n to_o command_v temporal_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a but_o because_o the_o word_n be_v general_a and_o so_o may_v comprehend_v both_o and_o mr._n fitzherbert_n also_o mean_v of_o both_o therefore_o i_o do_v absolute_o deny_v his_o consequence_n 5_o now_o my_o adversary_n will_v needs_o have_v i_o forsooth_o both_o to_o contradict_v myself_o in_o this_o answer_n and_o also_o to_o overthrow_v my_o own_o argument_n for_o have_v set_v down_o my_o answer_n he_o repli_v thus_o 2._o thus_o nu._n 2._o wherein_o i_o wish_v it_o to_o be_v note_v first_o what_o widdrington_n grant_v and_o after_o what_o he_o deny_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v that_o he_o overthrow_v his_o own_o argument_n and_o contradict_v himself_o he_o grant_v as_o you_o see_v that_o my_o consequence_n be_v not_o vain_a if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o command_v corporal_a thing_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v to_o serve_v spiritual_a thing_n &_o yet_o he_o deny_v my_o consequence_n albeit_o i_o do_v not_o thereby_o suppose_v in_o the_o pope_n any_o other_o power_n over_o body_n and_o good_n than_o such_o as_o follow_v of_o their_o subordination_n to_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o relation_n and_o limitation_n that_o he_o make_v thereof_o to_o wit_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o corporal_a &_o temporal_a thing_n be_v to_o serve_v spiritual_a thing_n as_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v by_o the_o discourse_n which_o i_o make_v concern_v the_o same_o in_o my_o supplement_n from_o whence_o he_o take_v my_o argument_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v good_a to_o repeat_v here_o what_o i_o have_v say_v there_o touch_v this_o point_n whereby_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v not_o only_o fortify_v and_o prove_v my_o consequence_n which_o he_o deny_v but_o also_o explicate_v full_o what_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o accessory_n and_o principal_a as_o you_o see_v he_o command_v i_o to_o do_v he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v as_o i_o wish_v he_o to_o do_v thus_o mr._n fitzherbert_n 6_o and_o i_o also_o wish_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v first_o what_o my_o adversary_n pretend_v to_o prove_v and_o after_o what_o he_o proove_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v that_o i_o do_v neither_o overthrow_v my_o own_o argument_n nor_o any_o way_n contradict_v myself_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n have_v power_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n to_o punish_v they_o by_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o by_o dispose_v of_o all_o their_o temporal_n and_o not_o only_o to_o command_v or_o enjoin_v but_o also_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o his_o discourse_n both_o in_o his_o supplement_n and_o also_o in_o this_o treatise_n whereupon_o a_o little_a beneath_o in_o this_o chapter_n 10._o chapter_n nu._n 10._o he_o call_v that_o distinction_n which_o i_o make_v betwixt_o the_o power_n to_o command_v corporal_a thing_n and_o to_o punish_v corporal_o by_o way_n of_o coercion_n a_o frivolous_a distinction_n and_o afterward_o especial_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n 17._o chapter_n nu_fw-la 14._o 15._o 16._o 17._o he_o labour_v to_o impugn_v the_o same_o and_o to_o prove_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n may_v command_v corporal_a and_o temporal_a thing_n as_o they_o serve_v the_o spiritual_a and_o be_v reduce_v thereto_o he_o may_v also_o
willing_o grant_v that_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o common_a custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o inferior_a bishop_n yea_o and_o priest_n have_v power_n to_o command_v or_o enjoin_v bodily_a penance_n to_o their_o penitent_n as_o fast_v prayer_n lie_v upon_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n yea_o and_o give_v of_o alm_n in_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o the_o build_n of_o church_n college_n hospital_n or_o religious_a house_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o offence_n and_o the_o quality_n condition_n and_o ability_n of_o the_o penitent_a or_o to_o use_v the_o term_n of_o divine_n claâ—e_fw-la non_fw-la errante_fw-la the_o key_n not_o err_v for_o if_o such_o penance_n shall_v be_v enjoin_v without_o discretion_n and_o due_a regard_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o offence_n or_o of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o penitent_a the_o key_n shall_v err_v and_o will_v not_o have_v force_n to_o bind_v second_o i_o do_v also_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o order_n and_o subordination_n in_o worth_n and_o dignity_n betwixt_o spiritual_a corporal_a and_o temporal_a good_n or_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o fortune_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o good_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v most_o worthy_a be_v to_o be_v prefer_v and_o esteem_v before_o the_o other_o two_o and_o that_o the_o good_n of_o the_o body_n bodily_a life_n health_n liberty_n and_o such_o like_a bodily_a contentment_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o good_n of_o fortune_n which_o be_v honour_n dignity_n wealth_n and_o temporal_a state_n and_o that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v with_o due_a order_n to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o service_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o what_o follow_v from_o all_o this_o 33_o whereupon_o i_o infer_v say_v my_o adversary_n 5.6_o adversary_n pag._n 33._o nu_fw-la 5.6_o according_a to_o the_o axiom_n of_o the_o law_n accessorium_fw-la sequitur_fw-la principale_n that_o see_v not_o only_o the_o body_n but_o also_o temporal_a good_n and_o state_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o ordain_v for_o the_o service_n thereof_o a_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o body_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v also_o power_n over_o temporal_a good_n and_o state_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o the_o which_o 〈…〉_o body_n good_n state_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v create_v and_o ordain_v and_o this_o i_o think_v our_o adversary_n shall_v not_o deny_v see_v that_o their_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n admit_v not_o only_o corporal_a chastisement_n by_o imprisonment_n but_o also_o pecuniaris_fw-la mulcto_fw-la and_o penalty_n therefore_o upon_o this_o i_o infer_v that_o christian_a prince_n be_v sheep_n of_o christ_n flock_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v feed_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v also_o be_v chastise_v by_o he_o in_o their_o temporal_a state_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o glory_n and_o service_n of_o god_n the_o benefit_n of_o soul_n and_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n whereto_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n 60._o isa_n 60._o and_o empire_n be_v subordinate_a and_o subject_a as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o will_v prove_v also_o after_o a_o while_n by_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o light_n of_o reason_n 34_o but_o first_o touch_v the_o consequent_a or_o conclusion_n of_o his_o inference_n or_o argument_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n over_o the_o soul_n have_v power_n also_o over_o the_o body_n and_o good_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n i_o do_v willing_o grant_v the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o power_n not_o to_o dispose_v of_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a good_n but_o to_o command_v and_o enjoin_v they_o in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a albeit_o my_o adversary_n do_v understand_v it_o of_o both_o as_o i_o show_v before_o but_o as_o concern_v the_o consequence_n inference_n or_o argument_n which_o he_o draw_v from_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n 42._o de_fw-fr regulis_fw-la juris_fw-la in_o 6._o regula_fw-la 42._o the_o accessory_n follow_v the_o principal_a or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n accessorium_fw-la naturam_fw-la sequi_fw-la congruit_fw-la principalis_fw-la it_o be_v fit_a or_o convenient_a that_o the_o accessory_n follow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o principal_a which_o rule_n as_o the_o gloss_n there_o affirm_v be_v take_v from_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n 138._o ff_n de_fw-fr regulis_fw-la juris_fw-la regula_fw-la 138._o cum_fw-la principalis_fw-la causa_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o the_o principal_a cause_n be_v not_o consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n neither_o those_o thing_n that_o follow_v have_v place_n there_o can_v be_v no_o convince_a or_o demonstrative_a argument_n as_o all_o my_o adversary_n argument_n must_v be_v if_o he_o will_v prove_v by_o they_o that_o the_o oath_n can_v with_o a_o safe_a and_o probable_a conscience_n be_v take_v by_o any_o catholic_a and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v draw_v from_o that_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n which_o have_v so_o many_o exception_n restriction_n and_o limitation_n and_o which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o make_v sufficient_o know_v by_o the_o lawyer_n as_o neither_o what_o be_v universal_o mean_v by_o accessory_n and_o what_o by_o principal_a and_o what_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o principal_a 35_o and_o therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n do_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n from_o which_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v take_v adjoine_v that_o word_n plaerunque_fw-la for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o the_o rule_n itself_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n do_v not_o absolute_o say_v that_o the_o accessory_n must_v follow_v or_o do_v follow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o principal_a but_o it_o be_v fit_a or_o convenient_a that_o the_o accessory_n do_v follow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o principal_a to_o signify_v that_o it_o do_v not_o always_o and_o of_o necessity_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o of_o congruity_n follow_v the_o principal_a and_o that_o judge_n ought_v for_o the_o most_o part_n follow_v this_o rule_n in_o their_o judgement_n if_o they_o have_v no_o special_a reason_v meaning_n 〈…〉_o to_o the_o contrary_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o marginal_a gloss_n upon_o the_o civil_a law_n do_v well_o observe_v etc._n observe_v leg._n et_fw-la si_fw-la be_v quem_fw-la cod._n de_fw-la praedijs_fw-la &_o alijs_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o accessory_n do_v not_o follow_v his_o principal_n when_o in_o the_o accessory_a there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o be_v in_o the_o principal_a 36_o second_o therefore_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v of_o my_o adversary_n whether_o he_o will_v have_v this_o rule_n to_o be_v ground_v only_o in_o humane_a law_n and_o have_v it_o force_n and_o strength_n only_o from_o thence_o so_o that_o if_o the_o civil_a or_o canon_n law_n have_v not_o make_v and_o ordain_v that_o rule_n it_o will_v not_o be_v of_o force_n and_o validity_n or_o else_o it_o be_v ground_v also_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o nature_n if_o he_o grant_v the_o first_o as_o common_o the_o lawyer_n do_v and_o therefore_o some_o thing_n which_o seem_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o be_v accessory_a as_o a_o saddle_n and_o bridle_n be_v to_o a_o horse_n be_v not_o accessory_a according_a to_o humane_a law_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o sell_v a_o horse_n do_v not_o consequent_o sell_v the_o bridle_n and_o faddle_n and_o something_n which_o be_v not_o accessory_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n as_o a_o dowry_n be_v not_o necessary_o annex_v to_o marriage_n be_v make_v accessory_a according_a to_o humane_a law_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o marry_v a_o woman_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o her_o parent_n have_v right_o to_o a_o dowry_n and_o the_o parent_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n to_o give_v a_o dowry_n if_o they_o be_v able_a wherefore_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o aforesaid_a rule_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n do_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n plaerunque_fw-la for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v purposely_o add_v to_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n for_o that_o sometime_o that_o rule_n do_v fail_v to_o which_o purpose_n he_o allege_v many_o text_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n if_o my_o adversary_n i_o say_v will_v grant_v the_o first_o he_o can_v not_o but_o easy_o perceive_v that_o there_o can_v no_o forcible_a argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o
of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n may_v be_v call_v a_o compulsion_n yet_o the_o use_n of_o temporal_a power_n the_o dispose_n of_o temporal_a thing_n the_o compel_a with_o temporal_a punishment_n or_o the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o punish_v temporal_o by_o way_n of_o constraint_n be_v only_o proper_a and_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o temporal_a power_n for_o which_o cause_n s._n bernard_n as_o i_o show_v before_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o material_a sword_n be_v according_a to_o our_o saviour_n command_n to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o church_n but_o not_o by_o the_o church_n with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o soldier_n not_o of_o the_o priest_n at_o the_o book_n or_o direction_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n 8_o now_o to_o come_v to_o my_o adversary_n although_o he_o have_v not_o as_o he_o say_v lessius_fw-la book_n nor_o ever_o read_v it_o yet_o i_o have_v both_o see_v it_o and_o read_v it_o and_o i_o have_v allege_v true_o his_o express_a word_n as_o they_o lie_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o my_o adversary_n may_v easy_o get_v a_o sight_n thereof_o but_o howsoever_o that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v very_o untrue_a that_o i_o say_v nothing_o in_o effect_n against_o lessius_fw-la argument_n but_o that_o which_o may_v be_v urge_v in_o like_a manner_n against_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n for_o that_o saint_n paul_n argument_n as_o i_o show_v before_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o this_o maxim_n he_o that_o can_v do_v the_o great_a can_v do_v the_o less_o whereon_o lessius_fw-la ground_v his_o argument_n for_o this_o maxim_n be_v very_o untrue_a unless_o the_o great_a do_v actual_o or_o virtual_o include_v and_o imply_v the_o less_o or_o which_o i_o take_v for_o all_o one_o unless_o the_o great_a and_o the_o less_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_a or_o order_n but_o s._n paul_n argument_n be_v ground_v upon_o this_o maxim_n he_o that_o be_v not_o unworthy_a to_o do_v the_o great_a be_v not_o unworthy_a to_o do_v the_o less_o for_o s._n paul_n intend_v only_o to_o prove_v as_o i_o show_v before_o that_o christian_n be_v not_o unworthy_a to_o judge_v of_o secular_a thing_n because_o they_o be_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o the_o angel_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o argument_n a_o maiori_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_fw-la they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v unworthy_a to_o decide_v secular_a cause_n neither_o have_v every_o man_n that_o power_n whereof_o he_o be_v not_o unworthy_a but_o he_o have_v only_o that_o power_n which_o he_o who_o have_v authority_n to_o give_v that_o power_n have_v grant_v although_o perchance_o he_o be_v not_o unworthy_a to_o have_v a_o great_a power_n as_o to_o be_v lord_n chancellor_n be_v a_o more_o great_a and_o eminent_a authority_n then_o to_o be_v lord_n chamberlain_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a thus_o to_o argue_v from_o that_o maxim_n he_o that_o have_v the_o great_a authority_n have_v the_o less_o therefore_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n chancellor_n be_v also_o lord_n chamberlain_n albeit_o we_o may_v right_o thus_o conclude_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v a_o maiori_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_fw-la he_o that_o be_v not_o unworthy_a to_o be_v lord_n chancellor_n be_v not_o unworthy_a to_o be_v lord_n chamberlain_n for_o that_o he_o who_o be_v not_o unworthy_a to_o have_v the_o great_a authority_n be_v not_o unworthy_a to_o have_v the_o less_o 9_o if_o therefore_o i_o have_v deny_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n because_o he_o have_v be_v unworthy_a to_o have_v that_o authority_n than_o i_o have_v indeed_o disproove_v the_o apostle_n argument_n but_o see_v that_o i_o do_v only_o for_o this_o cause_n deny_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n for_o that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v not_o grant_v this_o authority_n to_o he_o but_o only_o to_o temporal_a prince_n i_o do_v not_o go_v against_o the_o apostle_n argument_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n may_v ordain_v and_o dispose_v of_o secular_a judgement_n take_v secular_a judgement_n for_o such_o as_o do_v proceed_v from_o public_a authority_n and_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o private_a power_n but_o he_o only_o command_v the_o corinthian_n for_o avoid_v of_o scandal_n to_o appoint_v arbitrarie_a judge_n among_o themselves_o which_o they_o may_v do_v by_o their_o own_o private_a power_n and_o without_o any_o derogation_n to_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n and_o in_o case_n of_o scandal_n they_o ought_v also_o so_o to_o do_v and_o he_o only_o intend_v to_o prove_v that_o because_o they_o be_v not_o unwoorthy_a to_o judge_v the_o angel_n and_o the_o world_n much_o more_o be_v they_o not_o unworthy_a to_o be_v arbitrarie_a judge_n in_o secular_a cause_n wherefore_o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o prove_v either_o by_o the_o subordination_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n to_o the_o spiritual_a or_o by_o any_o other_o argument_n that_o the_o church_n may_v ordain_v or_o dispose_v of_o those_o secular_a judgement_n which_o belong_v to_o temporal_a authority_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v draw_v any_o good_a argument_n from_o this_o subordination_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o as_o i_o have_v show_v more_o ample_o in_o the_o second_o part_n 10_o neither_o do_v i_o grant_v that_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n have_v power_n to_o command_v corporal_a and_o temporal_a thing_n quatenus_fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la deseruiunt_fw-la so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o serve_v spiritual_a thing_n for_o that_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a thing_n be_v ordain_v to_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o to_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o soul_n as_o my_o adversary_n untrue_o affirm_v for_o then_o indeed_o i_o must_v also_o have_v grant_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n have_v consequent_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n so_o far_o soorth_o as_o they_o be_v to_o serve_v spiritual_a thing_n but_o my_o reason_n be_v as_o you_o have_v see_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n because_o the_o power_n to_o command_v temporal_a thing_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a be_v a_o spiritual_a power_n and_o agreeable_a to_o a_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o governor_n as_o he_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n but_o the_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o temporal_a or_o to_o spiritual_a good_a be_v a_o temporal_a power_n and_o therefore_o not_o agreeable_a to_o a_o spiritual_a pastor_n according_a at_o our_o saviour_n have_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n or_o common_a wealth_n institute_v ordain_v and_o distinguish_v these_o two_o supreme_a power_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a by_o their_o proper_a act_n function_n and_o dignity_n 11_o and_o albeit_o both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a thing_n be_v refer_v to_o one_o last_o end_n which_o be_v god_n honour_n and_o glory_n as_o to_o the_o centre_n to_o which_o both_o of_o they_o ought_v to_o tend_v yet_o from_o hence_o it_o can_v not_o be_v right_o conclude_v that_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v subordain_v to_o the_o spiritual_a or_o that_o temporal_a thing_n as_o temporal_a law_n temporal_a action_n temporal_a punishment_n and_o the_o like_a be_v subordain_v to_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o to_o spiritual_a law_n spiritual_a action_n spiritual_a punishment_n and_o the_o like_a but_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v i_o do_v not_o say_v subordain_v one_o to_o the_o other_o but_o ordain_v to_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o end_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o centre_n to_o which_o the_o temporal_a power_n by_o temporal_a law_n and_o by_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n and_o the_o spiritual_a power_n by_o spiritual_a law_n and_o by_o dispose_v or_o dispence_v of_o spiriruall_a thing_n ought_v to_o tend_v by_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o although_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o dispose_n of_o temporal_a thing_n and_o the_o use_n of_o temporal_a power_n be_v in_o some_o case_n necessary_a to_o the_o honour_n and_o service_n of_o god_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v perform_v but_o by_o the_o temporal_a power_n for_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v give_v to_o spiritual_a pastor_n only_o spiritual_a power_n to_o promote_v and_o maintain_v by_o spiritual_a mean_n the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o bring_v soul_n to_o heaven_n and_o temporal_a mean_n and_o temporal_a power_n he_o have_v leave_v to_o the_o disposition_n of_o temporal_a prince_n who_o he_o forsaw_v and_o preordain_v to_o be_v nurse_n patron_n and_o protector_n of_o his_o church_n 12_o wherefore_o although_o my_o adversary_n do_v endeavour_v as_o you_o have_v see_v in_o the_o former_a
also_o in_o readiness_n that_o be_v in_o manifest_a and_o speedy_a effect_n to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n that_o be_v to_o punish_v the_o offence_n of_o they_o who_o will_v not_o obey_v we_o that_o they_o may_v correct_v themselves_o which_o we_o will_v do_v when_o your_o obedience_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v when_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o you_o shall_v by_o love_n be_v obedient_a in_o all_o thing_n thus_o s._n anselme_n now_o what_o learned_a man_n will_v thus_o conclude_v that_o because_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o most_o ample_a extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a authority_n power_n might_n and_o effectual_a mean_n to_o convert_v man_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o revenge_v or_o punish_v all_o that_o be_v disobedient_a with_o temporal_a punishment_n even_o by_o death_n as_o s._n peter_n do_v ananias_n and_o saphyra_n or_o by_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o sight_n as_o s._n paul_n do_v elimas_n the_o magician_n or_o by_o deliver_v they_o to_o satan_n to_o be_v visible_o torment_v by_o he_o as_o s._n paul_n do_v the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a that_o therefore_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v now_o either_o a_o extraordinary_a or_o ordinary_a authority_n power_n might_n and_o effectual_a mean_n to_o do_v the_o like_a 35_o i_o omit_v that_o s._n ambrose_n or_o whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o commentary_n expound_v those_o word_n to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n when_o your_o obedience_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v of_o the_o corinthian_n themselves_o who_o be_v perfect_o convert_v shall_v punish_v in_o themselves_o their_o former_a disobedience_n it_o be_v manifest_a say_v s._n ambrose_n that_o he_o revenge_v disobedience_n when_o he_o condemn_v it_o by_o obedience_n then_o destroy_v it_o when_o he_o bring_v to_o the_o faith_n those_o who_o do_v resist_v or_o disobey_v that_o infidelity_n may_v be_v condemn_v by_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v defend_v the_o same_o also_o do_v s._n anselme_n insinuate_v as_o you_o have_v see_v above_o 36_o but_o s._n augustine_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n understand_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n of_o the_o authority_n leave_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o church_n to_o compel_v her_o rebellious_a and_o disobedient_a child_n to_o perform_v their_o duty_n true_a it_o be_v that_o s._n augustine_n appli_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o compel_v heretic_n by_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o return_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n take_v the_o church_n as_o it_o contain_v all_o the_o faithful_a and_o consist_v both_o of_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o he_o understand_v they_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n be_v take_v for_o churchman_n or_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o mr._n fitzherbert_n do_v herein_o egregious_o abuse_v his_o reader_n for_o s._n augustine_n main_a drift_n both_o in_o that_o 50._o epistle_n &_o in_o the_o former_a 48._o epistle_n be_v only_o to_o prove_v against_o the_o donatist_n that_o heretic_n may_v lawful_o be_v compel_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n by_o the_o law_n of_o christian_a emperor_n to_o return_v to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v well_o in_o request_v christian_a emperor_n to_o make_v such_o law_n wherefore_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o 48._o epistle_n to_o vincentius_n be_v that_o s._n austin_n be_v once_o of_o opinion_n that_o we_o must_v not_o deal_v with_o heretic_n by_o violence_n but_o only_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o afterward_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o other_o he_o change_v his_o opinion_n and_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o implore_v the_o law_n of_o prince_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o faith_n so_o that_o it_o be_v do_v with_o a_o intention_n to_o correct_v and_o not_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o revenge_v and_o the_o argument_n of_o this_o 50._o epistle_n be_v that_o s._n augustine_n show_v with_o what_o moderation_n heretic_n may_v through_o fear_n of_o imperial_a law_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o retractation_n 48._o cap._n 48._o mention_v this_o epistle_n to_o bonifacius_n he_o write_v thus_o at_o the_o same_o time_n i_o write_v also_o a_o book_n mean_v this_o 50._o epistle_n concern_v the_o correction_n of_o the_o donatist_n by_o reason_n of_o those_o who_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o imperial_a law_n this_o book_n begin_v thus_o laudo_fw-la &_o gratulor_fw-la &_o admiror_fw-la fili_fw-la dilectissime_fw-la bonifaci_fw-la 37_o judge_n now_o good_a reader_n what_o a_o shameful_a fraud_n be_v this_o of_o mr._n fitzherbert_n to_o make_v ignorant_a catholic_n believe_v that_o s._n augustine_n bring_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v the_o authority_n leave_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o church_n that_o be_v to_o churchman_n or_o to_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o he_o understand_v the_o word_n church_n in_o all_o this_o his_o discourse_n to_o compel_v her_o rebellious_a &_o disobedient_a child_n by_o force_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o perform_v their_o duty_n whereas_o s._n augustine_n intent_n only_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o imperial_a law_n compel_v heretic_n by_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o return_v back_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o churchman_n or_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v lawful_o implore_v the_o imperial_a law_n and_o desire_v christian_a prince_n to_o compel_v heretic_n to_o forsake_v their_o heresy_n by_o force_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n so_o that_o they_o desire_v it_o with_o intent_n to_o correct_v they_o and_o not_o with_o a_o desire_n of_o revenge_n 38_o but_o if_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 90._o fitzherbert_n pag._n 90._o do_v not_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o chastisement_n of_o disobedient_a prince_n in_o their_o temporal_a state_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n yea_o much_o worse_a than_o temporal_a king_n be_v go_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o province_n or_o state_n subject_a to_o they_o who_o when_o they_o appoint_v lieutenant_n or_o deputy_n any_o where_o do_v give_v they_o authority_n over_o all_o sort_n of_o subject_n &_o so_o much_o power_n as_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o remedy_n of_o all_o inconvenience_n and_o special_o of_o the_o great_a which_o may_v occur_v in_o the_o state_n where_o they_o govern_v etc._n etc._n but_o this_o consequence_n i_o have_v ever_o deny_v for_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v to_o the_o good_a government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a &_o not_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n it_o be_v only_o require_v that_o the_o pastor_n or_o governor_n thereof_o have_v authority_n to_o inflict_v spiritual_a and_o not_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o this_o authority_n forasmuch_o as_o concern_v the_o authority_n and_o punishment_n themselves_o be_v sufficient_a to_o redress_v all_o inconvenience_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a either_o in_o a_o spiritual_a or_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n that_o the_o chief_a governor_n thereof_o shall_v have_v that_o power_n might_n or_o effectual_a mean_n whereby_o all_o inconvenience_n must_v actual_o at_o all_o time_n be_v redress_v 39_o and_o therefore_o as_o temporal_a king_n do_v give_v to_o their_o lieutetenant_n deputy_n or_o viceroy_n sufficient_a temporal_a authority_n over_o all_o sort_n of_o subject_n in_o the_o province_n or_o state_n where_o they_o govern_v but_o not_o always_o so_o much_o power_n take_v power_n not_o for_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n but_o for_o might_n force_n or_o effectual_a mean_n as_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o remedy_n of_o all_o inconvenience_n for_o this_o power_n the_o king_n themselves_o do_v often_o time_n want_v in_o those_o dominion_n where_o they_o themselves_o do_v personal_o govern_v so_o christ_n our_o saviour_n ordain_v in_o his_o church_n a_o spiritual_a and_o not_o a_o temporal_a government_n give_v to_o the_o spiritual_a governor_n thereof_o sufficient_a spiritual_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o redress_v all_o kind_n of_o inconvenience_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o subject_n as_o well_o the_o high_a as_o the_o low_a but_o not_o sufficient_a power_n might_n or_o effectual_a mean_n actual_o to_o redress_v the_o same_o and_o as_o the_o lieutenant_n deputy_n or_o viceroy_n of_o temporal_a king_n if_o they_o offend_v can_v be_v punish_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n by_o any_o subject_n in_o the_o state_n where_o they_o govern_v but_o by_o the_o king_n alone_o to_o who_o only_o they_o be_v subject_a in_o temporall_n so_o
head_n of_o other_o strike_v off_o but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o use_v bloody_a punishment_n and_o he_o himself_o as_o you_o have_v see_v express_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v such_o a_o power_n and_o yet_o now_o forsooth_o i_o in_o deny_v it_o do_v mention_n idle_o bloody_a punishment_n by_o death_n or_o maim_v 59_o three_o that_o he_o may_v not_o take_v occasion_n hereafter_o to_o cavil_v at_o my_o word_n when_o i_o affirm_v that_o true_a reason_n teach_v that_o every_o superior_a have_v power_n to_o punish_v his_o inferior_a with_o some_o punishment_n proportionate_a to_o his_o authority_n my_o meaning_n be_v as_o also_o my_o word_n do_v sufficient_o signify_v to_o speak_v only_o of_o supreme_a superior_n who_o have_v both_o directive_a and_o coercive_v authority_n that_o be_v power_n both_o to_o command_v and_o punish_v for_o a_o delegate_v superior_a have_v no_o other_o authority_n than_o be_v grant_v he_o by_o his_o supreme_a superior_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o prescript_n of_o true_a natural_a reason_n that_o such_o a_o delegate_v superior_a may_v have_v power_n give_v he_o only_o to_o command_v and_o not_o to_o punish_v or_o to_o punish_v one_o man_n and_o not_o another_o or_o to_o inflict_v one_o punishment_n and_o not_o another_o according_a as_o his_o supreme_a superior_a shall_v think_v it_o fit_a and_o convenient_a 60_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o what_o manner_n mr._n fitzherbert_n proove_v that_o i_o contradict_v my_o own_o grant_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a and_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n you_o have_v hear_v widdrington_n grant_v 17._o grant_v supra_fw-la c._n 5._o nu_fw-la 1._o wid._n in_o admon_n ad_fw-la lect._n nu_fw-la 17._o say_v he_o 17._o he_o pag._n 104._o nu_fw-la 17._o that_o the_o spiritual_a superior_a may_v command_v corporal_a and_o temporal_a thing_n as_o they_o serve_v the_o spiritual_a and_o be_v reduce_v thereto_o why_o then_o may_v he_o not_o punish_v his_o subject_n in_o his_o body_n or_o temporal_a good_n for_o the_o same_o respect_n but_o first_o what_o contradiction_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v it_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o spiritual_a superior_a may_v for_o a_o spiritual_a end_n command_v or_o enjoin_v temporal_a penalty_n and_o to_o deny_v that_o he_o may_v not_o for_o a_o spiritual_a end_n inflict_v temporal_a penalty_n contradiction_n as_o all_o philosopher_n know_v be_v a_o affirm_v and_o deny_v of_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n but_o to_o affirm_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o deny_v another_o be_v no_o contradiction_n at_o all_o wherefore_o to_o prove_v that_o i_o contradict_v my_o own_o grant_n mr._n fitzherbert_n must_v prove_v which_o he_o can_v never_o do_v that_o i_o affirm_v and_o deny_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n as_o to_o affirm_v and_o deny_v that_o the_o spiritual_a superior_a have_v power_n to_o command_v temporal_a penalty_n to_o affirm_v and_o also_o to_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a penalty_n for_o otherwise_o to_o accuse_v i_o of_o contradiction_n for_o affirm_v one_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o spiritual_a superior_a have_v power_n to_o command_v temporal_a penalty_n and_o for_o deny_v another_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a penalty_n be_v to_o accuse_v himself_o of_o most_o gross_a and_o palpable_a ignorance_n 61_o second_o i_o answer_v his_o demand_n with_o other_o like_a demand_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n as_o you_o have_v see_v above_o 8._o above_o part._n 2._o cap._n 8._o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v command_v bodily_a action_n when_o they_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o i_o also_o add_v which_o he_o cunning_o conceal_v when_o they_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a also_o of_o the_o body_n why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o soul_n herself_o also_o exercise_v bodily_a action_n for_o the_o same_o respect_n without_o the_o help_n or_o active_a concurrence_n of_o the_o body_n itself_o also_o the_o soul_n may_v command_v one_o corporal_a member_n to_o punish_v another_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a either_o of_o the_o soul_n or_o of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o hand_n to_o whip_v the_o shoulder_n or_o to_o cut_v off_o some_o contagious_a member_n as_o the_o finger_n the_o toe_n the_o foot_n or_o leg_n if_o they_o be_v poison_v why_o then_o have_v not_o the_o soul_n herself_o for_o the_o same_o respect_n power_n to_o do_v the_o same_o moreover_o a_o ghostly_a father_n may_v enjoin_v his_o penitent_n for_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o fall_v back_o into_o sin_n to_o give_v alm_n to_o build_v hospital_n to_o afflict_v his_o body_n with_o fast_v watch_v discipline_a hair_n cloth_n and_o such_o like_a to_o shun_v this_o or_o that_o company_n etc._n etc._n why_o then_o if_o the_o penitent_a refuse_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n may_v not_o his_o ghostly_a father_n for_o the_o same_o respect_n take_v away_o his_o money_n from_o he_o and_o give_v alm_n and_o build_v hospital_n therewith_o and_o afflict_v his_o penitent_n body_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o &_o c_o why_o do_v s._n bernard_n affirm_v that_o the_o material_a sword_n be_v by_o christ_n commandment_n to_o be_v draw_v forth_o for_o the_o church_n but_o not_o by_o the_o church_n with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o soldier_n but_o at_o the_o beck_n or_o declarative_a commandment_n of_o the_o priest_n 62_o but_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a reason_n why_o spiritual_a pastor_n have_v authority_n to_o command_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o not_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n or_o to_o punish_v temporal_o must_v be_v take_v not_o from_o any_o natural_a subordination_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o from_o any_o necessary_a subjection_n which_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o civil_a commonwealth_n or_o temporal_a prince_n have_v to_o the_o religious_a society_n or_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o sacred_a rite_n for_o that_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o matter_n as_o well_o concern_v religion_n as_o state_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o but_o it_o must_v be_v take_v from_o the_o positive_a institution_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o from_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n weapon_n armour_n and_o punishment_n which_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v due_a to_o the_o church_n as_o he_o have_v distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n weapon_n armour_n and_o punishment_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o our_o saviour_n if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o may_v have_v ordain_v that_o the_o chief_a visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v both_o a_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a monarch_n as_o the_o canonist_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v and_o may_v have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o inflict_v not_o only_o spiritual_a but_o also_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o not_o only_o to_o command_v but_o also_o to_o use_v the_o material_a temporal_a or_o civil_a sword_n as_o also_o if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o he_o may_v have_v give_v he_o no_o power_n to_o command_v at_o all_o but_o only_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o declare_v his_o law_n and_o to_o minister_v sacrament_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v voluntary_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n demand_v they_o wherefore_o what_o power_n the_o pope_n and_o other_o spiritual_a pastor_n have_v we_o can_v gather_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o necessary_a prescript_n of_o natural_a reason_n but_o only_o from_o the_o positive_a institution_n and_o law_n of_o christ._n 63_o but_o this_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o power_n to_o command_v and_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n will_v be_v make_v more_o plain_a and_o perspicuous_a by_o examine_v his_o next_o discourse_n and_o by_o declare_v moreful_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o those_o former_a word_n of_o i_o the_o spiritual_a superior_a may_v command_v corporal_a and_o temporal_a thing_n as_o they_o serve_v spiritual_a and_o be_v reduce_v thereto_o which_o my_o adversary_n either_o do_v not_o or_o will_v seem_v not_o to_o understand_v for_o see_v that_o say_v he_o 17._o he_o pag._n 104._o numer_n 17._o the_o spiritual_a power_n to_o command_v temporal_a thing_n in_o that_o case_n result_v as_o widdrington_n seem_v to_o grant_v upon_o their_o reduction_n to_o the_o spiritual_a that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o they_o be_v use_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o spiritual_a whereby_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a nature_n or_o quality_n why_o
or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o i_o say_v before_o as_o by_o the_o order_n and_o reference_n to_o spiritual_a good_a that_o be_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o health_n of_o soul_n they_o become_v spiritual_a that_o be_v virtuous_a and_o vicious_a action_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o although_o this_o distinction_n of_o direct_o and_o indirect_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o spiriturall_a directiveâ—_n or_o command_a power_n as_o i_o declare_v before_o for_o that_o spiritual_a pastor_n have_v no_o power_n to_o command_v temporal_a action_n but_o in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a and_o by_o that_o reference_n become_v spiritual_a and_o capable_a of_o virtue_n or_o vice_n which_o be_v the_o health_n or_o hurt_n of_o soul_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o spiritual_a coercive_v or_o punish_v power_n unless_o it_o be_v first_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o spiritual_a pastor_n for_o the_o health_n of_o soul_n authority_n to_o inflict_v as_o well_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a punishment_n and_o that_o the_o object_n of_o the_o spiritual_a coercive_v power_n be_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a punishment_n which_o my_o adversary_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o unpartial_a expositor_n thereof_o for_o to_o prove_v the_o coercive_v authority_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o priest_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o natural_a reason_n who_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n subject_a to_o the_o coercive_v power_n of_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n be_v most_o idle_a and_o frivolous_a 77_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o frivolous_a the_o second_o reason_n be_v which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o i_o contradict_v myself_o in_o grant_v that_o the_o spiritual_a superior_a may_v command_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o yet_o in_o deny_v that_o he_o may_v inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n furthermore_o widdrington_n grant_v say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 18._o fitzherbert_n pag._n 105._o num_fw-la 18._o that_o the_o spiritual_a superior_a may_v punish_v spiritual_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n interdict_v and_o suspension_n but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o he_o grant_v consequent_o that_o the_o say_v spiritual_a superior_a may_v also_o punish_v temporal_o for_o excommunication_n do_v not_o only_o deprive_v a_o man_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o also_o of_o the_o communication_n and_o conversation_n of_o christian_a man_n and_o of_o many_o temporal_a commodity_n even_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n own_o commandment_n who_o ordain_v a_o temporal_a penalty_n of_o excommunication_n 18._o matth._n 18._o when_o he_o command_v that_o he_o which_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o a_o ethnic_n and_o a_o publican_n that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v be_v exclude_v not_o only_o from_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o from_o the_o temporal_a company_n 3._o 1._o cor._n 4.2_o thess_n 3._o and_o conversation_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v also_o ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o command_v the_o corinthian_n and_o thessalonian_o not_o to_o eat_v with_o notorious_a sinner_n and_o disobedient_a person_n and_o by_o s._n john_n when_o he_o command_v that_o the_o christian_n shall_v not_o receive_v heretic_n into_o their_o house_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o salute_v they_o in_o all_o which_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o offender_n be_v punish_v temporal_o 78_o but_o all_o this_o and_o the_o rest_n also_o which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n bring_v in_o the_o two_o next_o paragraphes_n be_v before_o object_v by_o fa._n suarez_n and_o full_o answer_v by_o i_o in_o my_o appendix_n but_o this_o man_n be_v please_v to_o repeat_v still_o the_o same_o objection_n which_o by_o i_o and_o other_o have_v be_v before_o often_o answer_v wherefore_o it_o be_v true_a that_o i_o do_v grant_v that_o the_o spiritual_a superior_a may_v punish_v spiritual_o by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o i_o must_v consequent_o grant_v that_o he_o may_v also_o punish_v temporal_o for_o this_o i_o ever_o deny_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n that_o i_o contradict_v myself_o in_o affirm_v and_o deny_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n for_o first_o excommunication_n as_o i_o show_v before_o seq_fw-la before_o in_o my_o appendix_n against_o suarez_n part_n 2._o sec_fw-la 4._o see_v also_o above_o chap._n 1._o nu_fw-la 16._o and_o seq_fw-la and_o chap._n 5._o sec_fw-la 2._o num_fw-la 131._o &_o seq_fw-la do_v not_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n and_o by_o any_o institution_n of_o christ_n deprive_v of_o civil_a conversation_n but_o only_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a participation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o all_o civil_a contract_n with_o excommunicate_v person_n as_o buy_v sell_v change_a lend_v etc._n etc._n be_v valid_a and_o of_o force_n if_o we_o respect_v only_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n second_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n some_o temporal_a punishment_n may_v be_v annex_v to_o excommunication_n by_o way_n of_o command_n and_o so_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o command_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o civil_o converse_v with_o excommunicate_v person_n except_o in_o those_o case_n wherein_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n we_o be_v bind_v civil_o to_o converse_v with_o they_o so_o also_o spiritual_a pastor_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o may_v annexe_v to_o excommunication_n the_o inflict_v of_o those_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o from_o the_o grant_n and_o privilege_n of_o temporal_a prince_n they_o have_v authority_n to_o inflict_v but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o that_o which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n intend_v to_o prove_v for_o i_o never_o deny_v that_o the_o spiritual_a superior_a may_v punish_v temporal_o by_o way_n of_o command_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o may_v command_v and_o enjoin_v temporal_a penalty_n and_o also_o inflict_v they_o by_o that_o civil_a authority_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o grant_n of_o temporal_a prince_n but_o that_o which_o i_o deny_v be_v that_o the_o spiritual_a superior_a have_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n authority_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n 79_o three_o mr._n fitzherbert_n affirm_v so_o bold_o that_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o own_o commandment_n ordain_v a_o temporal_a penalty_n of_o excommunication_n do_v err_v most_o gross_o see_v that_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o our_o saviour_n ordain_v any_o penalty_n at_o all_o much_o less_o a_o temporal_a penalty_n of_o excommunication_n for_o if_o he_o have_v but_o slight_o run_v over_o schoole-divinitie_n and_o especial_o the_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n he_o can_v not_o but_o have_v see_v that_o although_o the_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divine_a and_o institute_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n yet_o that_o according_a to_o the_o more_o common_a doctrine_n of_o divine_n neither_o excommunication_n or_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n or_o penalty_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o ordain_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n but_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la humano_fw-la and_o institute_v by_o the_o church_n and_o that_o to_o no_o sin_n be_v annex_v any_o censure_n by_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o christ_n who_o do_v never_o by_o himself_o immediate_o ordain_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v use_v such_o or_o such_o a_o determinate_a punishment_n but_o he_o leave_v to_o the_o prudent_a judgement_n and_o arbitrement_n of_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v in_o particular_a this_o or_o that_o punishment_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n she_o have_v receive_v 1._o suarez_n tom_fw-mi 5._o this_o 2._o sec_fw-la 1._o for_o thus_o write_v fa._n suarez_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o more_o common_a opinion_n of_o doctor_n and_o withal_o he_o answer_v all_o the_o authority_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v bring_v here_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 80_o but_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n say_v suarez_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o ground_n in_o those_o word_n matth._n 18._o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n for_o by_o those_o word_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v seem_v to_o have_v sufficient_o show_v and_o institute_v the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n and_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v here_o virtual_o command_v to_o excommunicate_v disobedient_a and_o obstinate_a christian_n because_o by_o no_o other_o reason_n the_o faithful_a can_v be_v bind_v to_o avoid_v such_o kind_n of_o man_n but_o from_o this_o place_n say_v suarez_n nothing_o can_v be_v gather_v for_o otherwise_o one_o may_v also_o gather_v from_o thence_o that_o whosoever_o
who_o shall_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n if_o he_o will_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o notorious_a sinner_n and_o receive_v heretic_n into_o his_o house_n and_o salute_v they_o what_o punishment_n then_o can_v the_o spiritual_a superior_a inflict_v upon_o such_o a_o person_n can_v he_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o temporal_a life_n liberty_n dignity_n or_o good_n can_v he_o by_o temporal_a force_n whip_v he_o send_v he_o into_o banishment_n or_o such_o like_a or_o only_o exclude_v he_o from_o the_o spiritual_a conversation_n of_o the_o faithful_a deprive_v he_o of_o spiritual_a grace_n dignity_n and_o privilege_n and_o command_v other_o christian_n to_o account_v he_o as_o a_o heathen_a publican_n and_o notorious_a sinner_n this_o be_v the_o main_a difficulty_n betwixt_o we_o which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n cunning_o pass_v over_o with_o silence_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o he_o have_v sufficient_o convince_v i_o of_o contradiction_n in_o grant_v that_o the_o spiritual_a superior_a may_v command_v temporal_a punishment_n but_o not_o inflict_v they_o whereas_o of_o this_o second_o which_o be_v the_o main_a point_n and_o only_a question_n betwixt_o we_o he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n in_o this_o place_n and_o therefore_o consider_v i_o pray_v you_o dear_a countryman_n what_o small_a reason_n you_o have_v in_o a_o matter_n which_o do_v so_o near_o concern_v your_o conscience_n your_o temporal_a overthrow_n and_o the_o allegiance_n which_o by_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o christ_n you_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v to_o god_n and_o caesar_n to_o rely_v upon_o so_o ignorant_a and_o unsincere_a a_o man_n who_o so_o palpable_o and_o wilful_o seek_v to_o delude_v you_o 85_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o goodly_a discourse_n wherein_o he_o also_o set_v aside_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o former_a paragraph_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v the_o main_a subject_n whereof_o he_o pretend_v to_o treat_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o fly_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o fraudulent_o and_o ignorant_o as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o moreover_o it_o be_v evident_a say_v he_o 19_o he_o pa._n 106._o nu_fw-la 19_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o 2._o himself_o joan._n 2._o drive_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n with_o whip_n and_o saint_n peter_n inflict_v the_o punishment_n of_o death_n 5._o death_n act._n 5._o upon_o ananias_n and_o saphyra_n whereof_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o ample_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n seq_fw-la chapter_n cap._n 7._o nu_fw-la 23_o &_o seq_fw-la and_o that_o s._n paul_n stroke_n elymas_n the_o magician_n blind_a 13._o blind_a act._n 13._o and_o deliver_v the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a 5._o corinthian_a 1._o cor._n 5._o to_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v corporal_o afflict_v in_o interitum_fw-la carnis_fw-la say_v he_o ut_fw-la spiritus_fw-la saluus_fw-la fiat_fw-la for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v all_o which_o be_v corporal_a and_o temporal_a punishment_n 7._o 1._o cor._n 7._o beside_o that_o the_o say_a apostle_n permit_v the_o separation_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n when_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o either_o of_o they_o and_o the_o church_n also_o do_v and_o may_v in_o like_a case_n permit_v and_o ordain_v the_o same_o not_o only_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o party_n innocent_a but_o also_o for_o the_o just_a punishment_n of_o the_o offender_n 86_o but_o true_o it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a shame_n that_o any_o christian_a subject_n to_o advance_v so_o immoderate_o the_o papal_a authority_n in_o so_o great_a prejudice_n of_o regal_a majesty_n shall_v under_o the_o cloak_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o zeal_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a use_n such_o frivolous_a not_o to_o say_v ridiculous_a argument_n and_o from_o the_o miraculous_a fact_n not_o only_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o of_o christ_n himself_o conclude_v in_o ordinary_a power_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o the_o only_o propound_v of_o these_o argument_n will_v sufficient_o show_v to_o any_o sensible_a man_n how_o frivolous_a and_o ridiculous_a they_o be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v my_o adversary_n drive_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n with_o whip_n 20._o hieronom_n epist_n 8._o ad_fw-la demetriad_n abul_n q._n 97._o in_o c._n 18._o mat._n &_o q._n 96._o in_o cap._n 20._o and_o s._n peter_n inflict_v the_o punishment_n of_o death_n upon_o ananias_n and_o saphyra_n or_o rather_o foretell_v and_o prophesy_v their_o death_n as_o s._n hierome_n and_o abulensis_n do_v affirm_v and_o s._n paul_n stroke_n elymas_n the_o magician_n blind_a or_o at_o leastwise_o foretell_v his_o blindness_n and_o deliver_v the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a to_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v corporal_o torment_v by_o he_o therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o though_o because_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a power_n to_o inflict_v or_o foretell_v corporal_a punishment_n we_o may_v right_o infer_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o ordinary_a power_n to_o inflict_v or_o foretell_v the_o same_o mat._n see_v abul_n q._n 96_o in_o cap._n 20._o mat._n that_o these_o fact_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n be_v miraculous_a no_o man_n can_v make_v any_o doubt_n and_o that_o the_o drive_v of_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n be_v also_o miraculous_a s._n hierome_n do_v express_o affirm_v and_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o bring_v do_v evident_o convince_v the_o same_o for_o mark_v his_o word_n 87_o many_o man_n say_v s._n hierome_n be_v of_o opinion_n 21._o s._n hieronyme_n in_o matth._n 21._o that_o the_o great_a sign_n our_o saviour_n do_v be_v that_o lazarus_n be_v raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n that_o he_o that_o be_v blind_a from_o his_o mother_n womb_n receive_v his_o sight_n that_o at_o jordan_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n be_v hear_v that_o he_o be_v transfigure_v in_o the_o mountain_n show_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o triumpher_n among_o all_o the_o sign_n which_o he_o do_v this_o seem_v to_o i_o more_o wonderful_a that_o one_o only_a man_n and_o at_o that_o time_n contemptible_a and_o so_o abject_a that_o afterward_o he_o be_v crucify_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n be_v in_o a_o rage_n against_o he_o and_o see_v their_o commodity_n destroy_v he_o can_v with_o the_o stroke_n of_o one_o only_a whip_n thrust_v out_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n and_o overthrow_v the_o table_n and_o break_v the_o chair_n and_o do_v other_o thing_n which_o a_o infinite_a army_n have_v not_o do_v for_o some_o certain_a fiery_a matth._n abul_n q._n 79._o in_o cap._n 21._o matth._n and_o starry_a thing_n do_v glister_v out_o of_o his_o eye_n and_o the_o majesty_n of_o deity_n do_v shine_v in_o his_o face_n beside_o not_o only_o his_o countenance_n say_v abulensis_n but_o also_o his_o voice_n may_v be_v terrible_a to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o those_o arm_a man_n who_o the_o jew_n send_v to_o apprehend_v our_o saviour_n who_o hear_v only_o those_o word_n ego_fw-la sum_fw-la i_o be_o he_o 18._o joan._n 18._o fall_v backward_o origen_n also_o attribute_v this_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n to_o a_o great_a miracle_n let_v we_o consider_v say_v he_o iâ—_n origin_n c._n 2._o iâ—_n lest_o that_o perchance_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v out_o of_o square_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v little_a coard_n do_v make_v a_o whip_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o yet_o one_o refuge_n be_v leave_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o jesus_n that_o when_o he_o will_v he_o can_v stop_v the_o anger_n of_o his_o enemy_n although_o they_o be_v innumerable_a and_o again_o this_o present_a history_n say_v origen_n do_v in_o nothing_o show_v less_o power_n than_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o he_o more_o miraculous_o yea_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o do_v show_v a_o great_a power_n than_o the_o miracle_n wherein_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o wine_n for_o that_o there_o a_o matter_n without_o life_n do_v subsist_v but_o here_o the_o wit_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o man_n be_v make_v tame_a or_o overrule_v 88_o also_o no_o less_o impertinent_a be_v that_o argument_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n bring_v from_o the_o separation_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n beside_o that_o say_v he_o the_o say_a apostle_n permit_v the_o separation_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n when_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o either_o of_o they_o and_o what_o then_o i_o grant_v also_o that_o spiritual_a pastor_n may_v do_v the_o like_a for_o s._n paul_n do_v only_o permit_v that_o if_o the_o wife_n or_o husband_n
proper_o and_o direct_o no_o temporal_a power_n but_o only_o spiritual_a yet_o by_o this_o spiritual_a power_n of_o he_o they_o say_v he_o can_v dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o inflict_v all_o kind_n of_o punishment_n as_o well_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a as_o if_o he_o have_v formal_o and_o direct_o temporal_a power_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o call_v this_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporall_n formal_o and_o direct_o but_o virtual_o and_o indirect_o temporal_a power_n or_o a_o supreme_a power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporall_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a other_o divine_n and_o lawyer_n who_o i_o cite_v above_o in_o the_o first_o part_n do_v contend_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n have_v neither_o formal_o nor_o virtual_o neither_o direct_o nor_o indirect_o any_o temporal_a power_n or_o authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n or_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n but_o only_o spiritual_a power_n by_o which_o he_o may_v dispose_v or_o dispense_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o inflict_v spiritual_a punishment_n and_o also_o command_v enjoin_v or_o impose_v temporal_a thing_n as_o in_o they_o may_v be_v find_v virtue_n or_o vice_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o spiritual_a directive_a power_n but_o no_o way_n dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n or_o inflict_v temporal_a or_o civil_a punishment_n for_o that_o these_o be_v the_o act_n and_o object_n only_o of_o civil_a power_n 24_o neither_o also_o can_v this_o doctor_n be_v ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n betwixt_o the_o divine_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o paris_n about_o the_o amplitude_n greatness_n and_o fullness_n of_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a power_n insomuch_o that_o jacobus_n almainus_n a_o famous_a doctor_n of_o paris_n do_v affirm_v 3._o affirm_v almain_n the_o author_n eccles_n cap._n 3._o that_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o controversy_n among_o doctor_n concern_v the_o plenitude_n or_o fullness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o to_o what_o thing_n it_o be_v extend_v that_o in_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v few_o thing_n secure_a or_o without_o doubt_n so_o that_o as_o william_n occam_n say_v it_o will_v be_v very_o necessary_a in_o these_o time_n that_o wise_a man_n be_v compel_v by_o oath_n and_o horrible_a threaten_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n shall_v declare_v what_o thing_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o plenitude_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o much_o more_o of_o papal_a authority_n which_o almain_n with_o the_o other_o divine_n of_o paris_n do_v make_v inferior_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o a_o general_n council_n 12._o gerson_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la eccles_n consid_fw-la 12._o which_o do_v represent_v the_o church_n for_o as_o john_n gerson_n and_o the_o say_a almain_n do_v affirm_v deceitful_a flattery_n have_v now_o overmuch_o extend_v and_o amplify_v the_o greatness_n and_o fullness_n of_o papal_a authority_n 25_o moreover_o although_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v law_n and_o canon_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v law_n and_o canon_n to_o bind_v a_o general_a council_n for_o that_o the_o doctor_n of_o paris_n do_v affirm_v that_o a_o general_a council_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v law_n &_o canon_n to_o bind_v the_o pope_n according_a to_o the_o express_a definition_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basill_n 5._o conc._n const_n sess_v 5._o the_o council_n do_v ordain_v define_v decree_n and_o determine_v say_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n as_o follow_v and_o first_o it_o do_v declare_v that_o the_o say_a council_n be_v gather_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v a_o general_a council_n and_o represent_v the_o catholic_a church_n have_v immediate_o from_o christ_n authority_n which_o every_o man_n of_o what_o state_n or_o dignity_n soever_o although_o it_o be_v papal_a be_v bind_v to_o obey_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o root_n out_o of_o the_o say_a schism_n and_o to_o the_o reform_v of_o the_o say_a church_n in_o the_o head_n and_o member_n also_o it_o do_v declare_v that_o every_o man_n of_o whatsoever_o condition_n state_n or_o dignity_n he_o be_v although_o it_o be_v papal_a that_o shall_v obstinate_o contemn_v to_o obey_v the_o command_n statute_n decree_n or_o precept_n of_o this_o sacred_a synod_n be_v lawful_o gather_v concern_v the_o aforesaid_a or_o appertain_v to_o any_o of_o they_o make_v or_o to_o be_v make_v unless_o he_o shall_v repent_v let_v he_o be_v subject_a to_o condign_a penance_n and_o be_v deserve_o punish_v by_o have_v also_o recourse_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v needful_a to_o other_o help_n of_o law_n which_o decree_v of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o council_n also_o of_o basill_n which_o be_v lawful_o call_v by_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o 4._o and_o which_o at_o that_o time_n when_o these_o decree_n be_v make_v 2._o council_n basil_n sess_v 2._o be_v not_o account_v a_o schismatical_a but_o a_o lawful_a and_o ecumenical_a council_n do_v in_o the_o same_o express_a word_n confirm_v 26_o also_o although_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o dispense_v in_o vow_n and_o oath_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o dispense_v in_o all_o vow_n and_o in_o all_o oath_n for_o that_o many_o divine_n do_v with_o s._n thomas_n maintain_v that_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o dispense_v in_o the_o solemn_a vow_n of_o religious_a chastity_n or_o in_o those_o oath_n which_o be_v make_v to_o confirm_v any_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v otherwise_o bind_v to_o perform_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o nature_n because_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o thomist_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v dispense_v in_o oath_n only_o by_o declare_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o oath_n be_v not_o now_o a_o sufficient_a matter_n of_o a_o oath_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a elsewhere_o 149._o elsewhere_o disputat_fw-la theolog._n c._n 6._o sec_fw-la 6._o nu_fw-la 8._o &_o in_o resp_n apol._n nu_fw-la 148._o 149._o last_o although_o i_o do_v willing_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o punish_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o punish_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o punishment_n for_o that_o many_o learned_a catholic_n do_v hold_v as_o you_o may_v see_v more_o at_o large_a above_o in_o the_o first_o part_n that_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n restrain_v only_o to_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o can_v inflict_v temporal_a or_o civil_a punishment_n as_o death_n banishment_n imprisonment_n deprive_v of_o temporal_a good_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a distinction_n now_o touch_v the_o second_o part_n 27_o second_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n aforesaid_a proposition_n the_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n ought_v to_o be_v perfect_a and_o to_o have_v all_o power_n sufficient_a and_o necessary_a etc._n etc._n may_v be_v that_o the_o church_n have_v all_o power_n sufficient_a and_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o her_o end_n which_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o power_n itself_o and_o not_o in_o respect_n also_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o any_o wise_a necessary_a that_o the_o power_n may_v actual_o work_v her_o effect_n as_o the_o power_n for_o example_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o give_v light_n may_v be_v understand_v sufficient_a either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o power_n itself_o to_o give_v light_n or_o in_o respect_n also_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v any_o way_n concur_v to_o the_o actual_a give_v of_o light_n and_o which_o thing_n if_o they_o be_v want_v will_v hinder_v the_o give_v of_o light_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v a_o proportionate_a distance_n a_o capable_a and_o well_o dispose_v subject_n and_o although_o the_o sun_n have_v not_o sufficient_a power_n to_o remove_v all_o those_o impediment_n which_o may_v hinder_v her_o actual_a give_v of_o light_n for_o so_o it_o shall_v draw_v the_o body_n that_o be_v to_o be_v enlighten_v within_o a_o sufficient_a distance_n and_o make_v it_o also_o diaphanum_fw-la clear_a or_o perspicuous_a which_o to_o do_v be_v not_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sun_n nevertheless_o what_o man_n can_v therefore_o deny_v that_o the_o sun_n have_v a_o perfect_a power_n and_o of_o itself_o sufficient_a to_o enlighten_v 28_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o aforesaid_a antecedent_n proposition_n be_v true_a for_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n or_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o perfect_a and_o sufficient_a power_n for_o itself_o to_o bring_v soul_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o as_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o power_n itself_o which_o nevertheless_o
ecclesiastical_a censure_n 43_o now_o mr._n fitzherbert_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o you_o shall_v be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o understand_v the_o force_n of_o my_o answer_n and_o that_o i_o bring_v the_o testimony_n of_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la and_o hostiensis_n to_o great_a purpose_n do_v not_o you_o see_v what_o i_o gain_v for_o the_o question_n which_o be_v in_o hand_n if_o you_o grant_v i_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n counsel_n as_o also_o that_o canon_n ad_fw-la abolendam_fw-la according_a to_o those_o doctor_n cite_v by_o hostiensis_n have_v their_o force_n to_o bind_v from_o the_o consent_n of_o temporal_a prince_n can_v you_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v how_o this_o inference_n be_v not_o weak_a and_o absurd_a but_o strong_a and_o certain_a that_o because_o this_o and_o other_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n concern_v the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v i_o do_v not_o only_o say_v ratify_v by_o temporal_a prince_n but_o have_v their_o force_n to_o bind_v from_o the_o consent_n of_o temporal_a prince_n therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v lawful_o make_v without_o their_o ratification_n and_o consent_n which_o be_v the_o point_n you_o say_v i_o must_v prove_v if_o i_o will_v argue_v to_o the_o purpose_n unless_o your_o weakness_n will_v admit_v that_o a_o law_n may_v lawful_o or_o legal_o be_v make_v without_o that_o by_o virtue_n whereof_o it_o have_v force_v to_o bind_v as_o those_o canonist_n cite_v by_o hostiensis_n pope_n innocent_a and_o joannes_n andreas_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o canon_n ad_fw-la abolendan_n ideo_fw-la valuisse_fw-la quia_fw-la imperator_fw-la aut_fw-la princeps_fw-la consensit_fw-la be_v therefore_o of_o force_n because_o the_o emperor_n or_o prince_n give_v his_o consent_n 44_o and_o as_o for_o that_o inference_n you_o make_v that_o if_o that_o canon_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o parliament_n of_o all_o christendom_n be_v make_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o i_o also_o add_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v repeal_v but_o by_o some_o other_o general_a council_n of_o like_a authority_n although_o it_o nothing_o concern_v the_o deposition_n of_o absolute_a prince_n by_o who_o authority_n it_o be_v make_v but_o only_o of_o inferior_a landlord_n magistrate_n or_o lord_n yet_o of_o what_o force_n this_o inference_n be_v you_o may_v for_o your_o better_a instruction_n see_v above_o 27._o above_o ch._n 8._o nu_fw-la 27._o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o suarez_n who_o declare_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o law_n of_o nation_n may_v in_o this_o or_o that_o nation_n be_v repeal_v for_o that_o a_o law_n of_o a_o general_a council_n make_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v a_o law_n of_o all_o christian_a nation_n 45_o but_o let_v we_o go_v on_o and_o see_v how_o well_o you_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n and_o diverse_a other_o canon_n concern_v political_a matter_n can_v not_o be_v lawful_o make_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o temporal_a prince_n but_o how_o absurd_a be_v this_o say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 8._o fitzherbert_n pag._n 161._o num_fw-la 8._o it_o may_v appear_v even_o by_o widdrington_n former_a grant_n and_o express_v doctrine_n 2._o doctrine_n chap._n 2._o num_fw-la 1._o &_o 2._o touch_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o command_v corporal_a and_o temporal_a thing_n as_o they_o serve_v or_o be_v reduce_v to_o spiritual_a for_o this_o power_n be_v spiritual_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a end_n whereto_o it_o reduce_v all_o temporal_a thing_n must_v needs_o be_v independent_a of_o temporal_a prince_n unless_o we_o shall_v also_o grant_v they_o a_o supreme_a spiritual_a authority_n 46_o but_o how_o vain_a this_o inference_n be_v i_o have_v clear_o show_v before_o seq_fw-la before_o chap._n 6._o num_fw-la 66_o &_o seq_fw-la by_o declare_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o directive_a and_o coercive_v power_n and_o the_o proper_a act_n and_o object_n of_o they_o both_o which_o my_o adversary_n not_o distinguish_v do_v thereby_o confound_v the_o understanding_n of_o his_o unlearned_a reader_n for_o the_o object_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n as_o it_o be_v directive_a or_o command_v be_v all_o those_o thing_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a which_o by_o the_o reference_n or_o reduction_n of_o they_o to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n may_v become_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o wit_n virtuous_a or_o vicious_a action_n which_o be_v the_o act_n &_o object_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n as_o it_o be_v directive_a &_o this_o spiritual_a power_n be_v independent_a of_o temporal_a prince_n but_o the_o object_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n as_o it_o be_v coercive_v or_o punish_v be_v not_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o only_o spiritual_a punishment_n and_o because_o no_o reduction_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n can_v make_v temporal_a punishment_n to_o become_v spiritual_a punishment_n therefore_o temporal_a punishment_n although_o by_o reduce_v they_o to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n may_v become_v spiritual_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n as_o it_o be_v directive_a yet_o still_o they_o remain_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o therefore_o can_v by_o any_o reduction_n become_v the_o object_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n as_o it_o be_v coercive_v or_o punish_v whereupon_o the_o inflict_a of_o such_o punishment_n for_o what_o end_n soever_o they_o be_v inflict_v must_v needs_o remain_v dependent_a upon_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o temporal_a prince_n neither_o also_o can_v my_o adversary_n be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o affirm_v that_o temporal_a prince_n can_v use_v their_o supreme_a temporal_a power_n to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n as_o to_o the_o root_n out_o of_o heresy_n adultery_n and_o all_o other_o crime_n unless_o we_o grant_v they_o a_o supreme_a spiritual_a authority_n 47_o beside_o that_o this_o may_v be_v convince_v say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 8._o fitzherbert_n pag._n 161._o num_fw-la 8._o by_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n when_o not_o only_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a thing_n be_v command_v by_o the_o church_n but_o temporal_a and_o comporall_a penalty_n ordain_v without_o the_o ratification_n or_o consent_v of_o any_o temporal_a prince_n this_o indeed_o be_v somewhat_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o mr._n fitzherbert_n can_v convince_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n before_o king_n and_o emperor_n be_v christian_n temporal_a penalty_n be_v not_o only_o command_v but_o also_o ordain_v as_o to_o ordain_v be_v distinguish_v from_o to_o command_v for_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v not_o only_o command_v the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o temporal_a prince_n and_o that_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v then_o the_o object_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n as_o it_o be_v directive_a which_o i_o never_o deny_v but_o also_o do_v inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o that_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v then_o the_o object_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n as_o it_o be_v coercive_v or_o punish_v which_o i_o utter_o deny_v observe_v now_o what_o pitiful_a argument_n this_o silly_a man_n bring_v for_o convince_a proof_n 48_o this_o may_v appear_v say_v he_o by_o a_o decree_n of_o pope_n calixtus_n council_n calixtus_n epist_n 2._o callixt_v tom_fw-mi 1._o council_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n alexander_n severus_n whereby_o as_o well_o layman_n as_o priest_n and_o cleargie-man_n be_v forbid_v upon_o pain_n of_o infamy_n to_o make_v conspiracy_n against_o their_o bishop_n 48_o the_o word_n of_o pope_n calixtus_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n be_v these_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o crime_n of_o conspiracy_n do_v reign_v in_o your_o part_n and_o it_o have_v be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o we_o that_o their_o people_n do_v conspire_v against_o their_o bishop_n the_o subtlety_n or_o malice_n of_o which_o offence_n be_v abominable_a not_o only_o among_o christian_n but_o also_o among_o heathen_n and_o be_v forbid_v by_o external_a law_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_o ecclesiastical_a but_o also_o secular_a law_n do_v condemn_v they_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o crime_n and_o not_o only_o those_o that_o do_v conspire_v but_o those_o also_o who_o consent_n to_o they_o and_o our_o predecessor_n with_o a_o great_a company_n of_o bishop_n have_v command_v all_o they_o that_o be_v place_v in_o priestly_a dignity_n or_o be_v clergyman_n to_o fall_v from_o the_o dignity_n which_o they_o have_v &_o have_v command_v that_o the_o rest_n be_v deprive_v of_o communion_n and_o to_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o church_n and_o have_v think_v or_o judge_v all_o man_n together_o of_o either_o order_n to_o be_v infamous_a &_o not_o only_o the_o
doer_n but_o those_o also_o that_o consent_n to_o they_o and_o a_o little_a beneath_o and_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o accuse_v of_o any_o man_n nor_o the_o word_n of_o they_o or_o of_o excommunicate_v person_n can_v hurt_v or_o accuse_v any_o man_n 49_o but_o this_o authority_n of_o pope_n calixtus_n and_o all_o other_o such_o like_a as_o of_o pope_n anacletus_fw-la pope_n pius_n and_o other_o relate_v by_o gratian_n 3._o q._n 4._o be_v easy_o answer_v for_o as_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o law_n court_n or_o tribunal_n the_o spiritual_a &_o the_o temporal_a so_o also_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o infamy_n as_o infamy_n be_v take_v for_o a_o penalty_n ordain_v by_o the_o law_n infamiae_fw-la law_n vide_fw-la silu_a verbo_fw-la infamia_fw-la greg._n tholo_fw-la in_o syntag_n juris_fw-la lib._n 31._o cap._n 29._o num_fw-la 7._o and_o other_o doctor_n cod._n ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la causis_fw-la infamia_fw-la irrogatur_fw-la &_o ff_n de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la notantur_fw-la infamiae_fw-la the_o one_o be_v call_v infamia_fw-la iuris_fw-la canonica_n infamy_n of_o the_o spiritual_a court_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o person_n make_v infamous_a be_v deprive_v and_o make_v incapable_a of_o spiritual_a dignity_n and_o his_o word_n or_o testimony_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o hurt_v any_o man_n in_o this_o spiritual_a court_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v spiritual_a dignity_n punishment_n or_o censure_n and_o of_o this_o infamy_n the_o aforesaid_a decree_n of_o callixtus_n and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n make_v by_o spiritual_a authority_n wherein_o the_o penalty_n of_o infamy_n be_v inflict_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o other_o infamy_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o be_v call_v by_o the_o lawyer_n infamia_fw-la iuris_fw-la civilis_fw-la infamy_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n or_o court_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o the_o person_n make_v infamous_a be_v deprive_v or_o make_v incapable_a of_o secular_a dignity_n and_o his_o testimony_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o hurt_v any_o man_n in_o the_o civil_a and_o criminal_a court_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v temporal_a dignity_n and_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o of_o this_o civil_a infamy_n the_o word_n of_o pope_n calixtus_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v neither_o can_v any_o man_n be_v so_o senseless_a as_o to_o conceive_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n declare_v those_o to_o be_v infamous_a and_o not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o accuse_v or_o give_v testimony_n against_o any_o man_n who_o do_v forsake_v the_o christian_a religion_n &_o become_v apostate_n and_o make_v conspiracy_n against_o bishop_n and_o excommunicate_v person_n do_v intend_v to_o make_v they_o incapable_a of_o secular_a dignity_n and_o not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o accuse_v or_o give_v testimony_n in_o the_o secular_a court_n wherein_o the_o pope_n themselves_o and_o all_o christian_n be_v punish_v and_o persecute_v for_o christian_a religion_n and_o apostate_n and_o accuser_n of_o bishop_n be_v reward_v 50_o the_o second_o convince_a proof_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n do_v not_o only_o command_v but_o also_o ordain_v temporal_a punishment_n mr._n fitzherbert_n bring_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n vrbanus_n est_fw-la vrbanus_n epist_n vrbani_fw-la tom_n 1._o council_n &_o 17._o q._n 4._o can_n attendendum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o his_o successor_n vrbanus_n say_v he_o 9_o he_o pa._n 161._o nu_fw-la 9_o ordain_v in_o like_a sort_n the_o penalty_n of_o infamy_n add_v also_o imprisonment_n and_o perpetual_a banishment_n for_o such_o as_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o vex_v and_o molest_v church_n and_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o good_n and_o possession_n but_o this_o proof_n be_v as_o insufficient_a as_o the_o former_a first_o for_o that_o this_o epistle_n of_o vrbanus_n be_v not_o authentical_a but_o counterfeit_a and_o false_o impose_v upon_o pope_n vrbanus_n as_o may_v evident_o appear_v by_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o consul_n to_o wit_n of_o antoninus_n and_o alexander_n whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a as_o baronius_n 224_o baronius_n adamun_n 224_o and_o other_o historiographer_n do_v witness_v that_o antoninus_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o pope_n callixtus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 224._o two_o year_n before_o vrbanus_n be_v create_v pope_n 51_o second_o for_o that_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o the_o whole_a canon_n attendendum_fw-la wherein_o the_o penalty_n of_o infamy_n imprisonment_n and_o of_o perpetual_a banishment_n be_v ordain_v as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o 17._o q._n 4._o by_o gratian_n have_v be_v thrust_v in_o by_o some_o one_o or_o other_o to_o this_o epistle_n for_o that_o it_o have_v no_o coherence_n at_o all_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o immediate_o follow_v wherein_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o decree_n be_v give_v whereas_o if_o the_o whole_a canon_n attendendum_fw-la be_v leave_v out_o the_o sense_n be_v perfect_a and_o the_o reason_n there_o allege_v very_o apt_a and_o sufficient_a for_o what_o coherence_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v there_o betwixt_o these_o word_n of_o this_o canon_n that_o if_o any_o man_n molest_v church_n he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v of_o perpetual_a infamy_n and_o he_o imprison_v and_o banish_v for_o ever_o with_o these_o word_n which_o in_o the_o epistle_n immediate_o follow_v because_o we_o ought_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n to_o deliver_v such_o a_o man_n to_o satan_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v safe_a in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n which_o nevertheless_o be_v a_o very_a fit_a reason_n of_o that_o which_o immediate_o go_v before_o this_o whole_a canon_n attendendum_fw-la to_o wit_n that_o church-goods_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o any_o man_n and_o apply_v to_o profane_a use_n lest_o they_o incur_v the_o punishment_n and_o death_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o be_v make_v anathema_n maranatha_fw-mi and_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v dead_a in_o body_n as_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n do_v yet_o there_o soul_n which_o be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o the_o body_n do_v fall_v dead_a and_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o do_v slide_v into_o the_o deep_a pit_n of_o hell_n because_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n we_o ought_v to_o deliver_v such_o a_o man_n to_o satan_n etc._n etc._n which_o word_n as_o you_o see_v have_v a_o perfect_a sense_n and_o give_v a_o very_a fit_a reason_n of_o the_o former_a word_n if_o the_o whole_a canon_n attendendum_fw-la be_v leave_v out_o and_o with_o it_o there_o be_v no_o sense_n and_o coherence_n of_o the_o word_n at_o all_o 52_o three_o what_o man_n can_v be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o either_o pope_n vrbanus_n or_o any_o other_o pope_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n when_o not_o only_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n be_v profane_v take_v away_o and_o spoil_v but_o also_o the_o christian_n themselves_o imprison_v banish_v and_o put_v to_o cruel_a death_n will_v make_v a_o decree_n that_o whosoever_o do_v take_v away_o or_o profane_v the_o good_n of_o church_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o prison_n or_o perpetual_o banish_v even_o as_o if_o mr._n archpriest_n shall_v now_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o whatsoever_o catholic_a shall_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n or_o repair_v to_o protestant_a church_n shall_v be_v imprison_v or_o perpetual_o banish_v and_o yet_o these_o in_o my_o adversary_n judgement_n be_v forsooth_o convince_a proof_n nevertheless_o this_o punishment_n of_o infamy_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o i_o show_v before_o of_o spiritual_a infamy_n to_o wit_n forasmuch_o as_o concern_v the_o spiritual_a court_n and_o the_o penalty_n of_o perpetual_a banishment_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o spiritual_a banishment_n or_o of_o banishment_n from_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v express_o affirm_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o predecessor_n pope_n callixtus_n and_o therefore_o mr._n fitzherbert_n may_v use_v some_o fraud_n in_o urge_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n vrbanus_n the_o penalty_n of_o banishment_n and_o in_o conceal_v the_o say_a penalty_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o predecessor_n pope_n callixtus_n who_o in_o express_a word_n make_v mention_n of_o banishment_n from_o the_o church_n 53_o the_o three_o convince_a proof_n mr._n fitzherbert_n take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o provincial_a council_n 9_o council_n pag._n 162._o nu_fw-la 9_o hold_v at_o eliberis_n homo_fw-la eliberis_n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 1._o can_v omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la in_o spain_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantius_n father_n to_o constantine_n the_o great_a &_o galerius_n which_o enact_v that_o man_n shall_v abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n not_o only_o some_o day_n before_o they_o receive_v the_o b._n sacrament_n fine_a sacrament_n barchard_n l._n
19_o c._n 17._o &_o iuo_o p._n 15._o c._n 88_o vide_fw-la binium_fw-la tom_fw-mi 1._o council_n in_o notis_fw-la in_o council_n eliber_n &_o baron_fw-fr tom_fw-mi 2._o annal._n anno_fw-la 305._o in_o fine_a but_o also_o in_o time_n of_o lent_n and_o easter_n assign_v for_o the_o late_a ayeeres_n penance_n or_o to_o pay_v five_o and_o twenty_o shilling_n to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o in_o another_o canon_n they_o ordain_v that_o bishop_n and_o their_o minister_n 115._o minister_n burchard_n l._n 11._o c._n 67._o iuo_o p._n 14._o c._n 115._o may_v whip_v husbandman_n with_o rod_n for_o great_a crime_n to_o make_v they_o do_v penance_n against_o their_o will_n lest_o they_o may_v perish_v eternal_o in_o which_o canon_n as_o also_o in_o the_o former_a decree_n of_o the_o pope_n callixtus_n and_o vrbanus_n the_o penalty_n impose_v be_v mere_a temporal_a albeit_o there_o be_v not_o then_o as_o i_o have_v say_v any_o christian_a prince_n to_o ratify_v the_o same_o 54_o but_o this_o proof_n also_o be_v as_o insufficient_a as_o the_o former_a first_o for_o that_o many_o learned_a man_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o binnius_n to_o who_o mr._n fitzherbert_n remit_v he_o do_v reject_v this_o council_n and_o account_v it_o erroneous_a for_o decree_a certain_a error_n so_o melchior_n canus_n 9_o canus_n l._n 5._o de_fw-la locis_fw-la c._n 4._o bellar._n l._n 2._o de_fw-la imaginib_fw-la c._n 9_o and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o although_o baronius_n cite_v also_o by_o binnius_n excuse_v the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n yet_o for_o that_o they_o seem_v in_o diverse_a of_o their_o decree_n to_o favour_v the_o error_n of_o novatian_n which_o be_v displease_v to_o their_o successor_n his_o opinion_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v by_o name_n of_o this_o synod_n by_o ancient_a writer_n and_o so_o it_o do_v remain_v almost_o abolish_v and_o yet_o my_o adversary_n will_v from_o this_o council_n bring_v forsooth_o a_o convince_a proof_n 55_o second_o for_o that_o these_o two_o decree_n cite_v here_o by_o mr._n fitzherbert_n be_v not_o place_v with_o the_o other_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n but_o be_v adjoin_v as_o certain_a fragment_n belong_v thereunto_o wherefore_o if_o some_o author_n as_o vasquez_n witness_v stick_v not_o to_o affirm_v 1._o vasq_fw-la 3._o part_n disp_n 105_o cap._n 2_o tom_n 1._o that_o diverse_a decree_n which_o be_v place_v among_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o council_n but_o by_o some_o one_o or_o other_o adjoin_v afterward_o with_o far_o great_a reason_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o these_o two_o decree_n which_o by_o binnius_n be_v repute_v only_o as_o fragment_n and_o not_o place_v among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o council_n but_o adjoin_v afterward_o by_o some_o one_o or_o other_o who_o burchardus_fw-la iuo_o &_o other_o follow_v do_v attribute_v they_o to_o this_o council_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o diverse_a book_n be_v attribute_v to_o s._n augustine_n s._n chrysostome_n and_o other_o father_n &_o be_v print_v among_o their_o work_n &_o under_o their_o name_n which_o be_v never_o make_v by_o they_o 56_o three_o for_o that_o some_o learned_a man_n as_o garsias_n loaisa_n interpreter_n loaisa_n who_o binnius_n in_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v call_v a_o most_o learned_a interpreter_n a_o collectour_n of_o all_o the_o counsel_n hold_v in_o spain_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o council_n be_v not_o celebrate_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantius_n and_o galerius_n but_o after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o therefore_o no_o convince_a proof_n can_v be_v bring_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n as_o my_o adversary_n pretend_v to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n temporal_a and_o corporal_a punishment_n be_v not_o only_o command_v but_o also_o ordain_v by_o the_o church_n without_o the_o ratification_n and_o consent_n of_o any_o temporal_a prince_n see_v that_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o learned_a man_n this_o council_n be_v not_o hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n but_o after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a who_o as_o we_o may_v well_o suppose_v will_v ratify_v whatsoever_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v think_v expedient_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a thereof_o and_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o soul_n 57_o but_o last_o from_o these_o two_o canon_n here_o cite_v by_o my_o adversary_n this_o only_a at_o the_o most_o can_v be_v forcible_o deduce_v that_o spiritual_a pastor_n have_v authority_n to_o impose_v command_n and_o enjoin_v temporal_a and_o corporal_a penance_n punishment_n and_o affliction_n as_o to_o abstain_v for_o certain_a day_n from_o carnal_a copulation_n and_o likewise_o to_o fast_o to_o wear_v haircloth_n to_o give_v alm_n and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o first_o canon_n or_o to_o beat_v themselves_o or_o else_o to_o suffer_v themselves_o for_o their_o penance_n to_o be_v beat_v with_o rod_n which_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o second_o canon_n and_o of_o this_o i_o never_o make_v doubt_n but_o i_o do_v ever_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o impose_v enjoin_v or_o command_v temporal_a and_o corporal_a affliction_n penalty_n or_o punishment_n but_o all_o the_o difficulty_n betwixt_o my_o adversary_n and_o i_o be_v concern_v the_o coercive_v compulsive_a or_o punish_v power_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v if_o they_o shall_v refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o will_v not_o abstain_v from_o the_o act_n of_o matrimony_n nor_o beat_v themselves_o nor_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v beat_v with_o rod_n with_o what_o kind_n of_o punishment_n can_v the_o church_n by_o her_o spiritual_a authority_n which_o she_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n force_n and_o compel_v they_o thereunto_o to_o wit_n whether_o by_o inflict_v upon_o they_o temporal_a and_o corporal_a punishment_n as_o my_o adversary_n contend_v or_o only_o spiritual_a censure_n by_o deprive_v they_o either_o whole_o or_o in_o part_n of_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n as_o many_o other_o catholic_n do_v probable_o according_a to_o my_o doctrine_n affirm_v this_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o main_a controversy_n as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v 58_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v by_o any_o of_o these_o canon_n that_o the_o coercive_v or_o compulsive_a spiritual_a power_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n do_v extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o corporal_a or_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o only_o of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n as_o it_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v by_o the_o second_o canon_n here_o cite_v wherein_o be_v decree_v that_o si_fw-mi seniores_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la colonorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o the_o more_o ancient_a of_o these_o husbandman_n give_v thereby_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o husbandman_n who_o be_v to_o be_v whip_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o their_o minister_n for_o penance_n be_v boy_n or_o youth_n shall_v take_v it_o in_o ill_a part_n or_o will_v therefore_o use_v any_o revenge_n or_o shall_v presume_v to_o defend_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o beat_v they_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o the_o sentence_n of_o ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n wherefore_o those_o word_n of_o this_o canon_n that_o they_o may_v do_v penance_n against_o their_o will_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v against_o their_o will_n simple_o and_o absolute_o by_o corporal_a force_n and_o violence_n which_o take_v away_o all_o willingness_n for_o such_o kind_n of_o penance_n or_o satisfaction_n be_v not_o acceptable_a before_o almighty_a god_n or_o of_o any_o merit_n at_o all_o before_o god_n but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v against_o their_o will_n secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o some_o sort_n as_o merchant_n against_o their_o will_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v drown_v cast_v their_o good_n into_o the_o sea_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o do_v penance_n and_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v beat_v against_o their_o will_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v otherwise_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o deprive_v of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n which_o kind_n of_o compulsion_n be_v simple_o voluntary_a unit_fw-la voluntary_a see_v disputat_fw-la theol._n c._n 9_o sec_fw-la unit_fw-la and_o involuntarie_a only_a secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la may_v stand_v with_o that_o free_a will_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o root_n of_o meritorious_a and_o willing_a satisfaction_n acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v mr._n fitzherbert_n by_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o example_n ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n prove_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o spiritual_a pastor_n may_v by_o their_o spiritual_a authority_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o
temporal_a prince_n impose_v enjoin_v or_o command_v temporal_a and_o corporal_a penalty_n affliction_n and_o punishment_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n ordain_v and_o depose_v of_o they_o for_o thus_o he_o write_v 59_o hereto_o may_v be_v add_v say_v he_o 11._o he_o pag._n 162._o nu_fw-la 10._o 11._o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o in_o their_o council_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n wherein_o they_o impose_v upon_o the_o christian_n a_o burden_n as_o they_o call_v it_o whereof_o part_n be_v mere_o temporal_a to_o wit_n to_o abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o that_o which_o be_v strangle_v 15._o act._n 15._o visum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v they_o spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o to_o lay_v no_o further_o burden_n upon_o you_o than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n that_o you_o abstain_v from_o thing_n immolate_a to_o idol_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o which_o be_v strangle_v and_o fornication_n thus_o say_v they_o in_o their_o canon_n dispose_v as_o you_o see_v of_o a_o temporal_a thing_n by_o their_o own_o apostolical_a authority_n without_o any_o hope_n or_o expectation_n of_o the_o consent_n or_o ratification_n of_o any_o temporal_a magistrate_n as_o they_o also_o do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o institution_n of_o lent_n which_o as_o all_o the_o father_n do_v acknowledge_v be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o consist_v in_o a_o mere_a temporal_a affliction_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v not_o only_o of_o all_o the_o example_n allege_v by_o i_o before_o 4._o before_o see_v c._n 2._o nu_fw-la 2_o 3._o &_o 4._o concern_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n partly_o in_o 13_o in_o act_n 5.6_o &_o 13_o corporal_a punishment_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o disposition_n 6._o disposition_n 1._o cor._n 6._o of_o temporal_a thing_n but_o also_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o impose_v corporal_a penance_n 10._o penance_n cypr._n epist_n 10_o ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr paenit_fw-la cap._n 10._o consist_v in_o fast_v watch_v wear_v of_o haircloth_n and_o such_o like_a which_o albeit_o they_o be_v temporal_a thing_n yet_o be_v impose_v by_o the_o church_n upon_o her_o child_n by_o her_o own_o authority_n though_o always_o for_o a_o spiritual_a end_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o god_n great_a glory_n and_o service_n 60_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n may_v also_o now_o in_o like_a manner_n dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n to_o the_o same_o end_n by_o her_o own_o authority_n without_o demand_v the_o consent_n or_o ratification_n of_o any_o temporal_a prince_n for_o no_o sufficient_a reason_n can_v be_v assign_v why_o the_o church_n can_v do_v it_o then_o and_o not_o now_o neither_o yet_o why_o it_o may_v for_o a_o spiritual_a end_n punish_v a_o man_n temporal_o in_o his_o body_n by_o some_o corporal_a affliction_n and_o in_o his_o honour_n by_o infamy_n and_o not_o in_o his_o temporal_a good_n and_o state_n especial_o see_v that_o all_o temporal_a good_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o body_n and_o both_o body_n and_o good_n ordain_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o for_o spiritual_a end_n whereupon_o i_o say_v it_o follow_v evident_o that_o the_o consent_n of_o temporal_a prince_n be_v altogether_o needless_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n concern_v temporal_a thing_n albeit_o the_o church_n have_v always_o use_v to_o avail_v herself_o of_o their_o authority_n and_o power_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o all_o her_o decree_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a matter_n and_o to_o that_o end_n admit_v and_o require_v the_o assistance_n of_o temporal_a prince_n or_o their_o ambassador_n in_o general_a counsel_n so_o as_o by_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v evident_o that_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n need_v not_o the_o consent_n or_o ratification_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o other_o temporal_a prince_n for_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o canon_n now_o in_o question_n and_o consequent_o that_o my_o adversary_n first_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n propose_v by_o himself_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n 61_o here_o you_o see_v how_o mr._n fitzherbert_n range_v up_o and_o down_o to_o no_o purpose_n spend_v many_o word_n idle_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o no_o man_n deni_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n by_o her_o spiritual_a authority_n may_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o prince_n command_n enjoin_v or_o impose_v temporal_a and_o corporal_a penalty_n which_o i_o have_v always_o grant_v yet_o crafty_o confound_v in_o his_o inference_n ordain_v with_o command_v dispose_v with_o impose_v and_o punish_v temporal_o with_o enjoin_v temporal_a punishment_n which_o i_o have_v ever_o distinguish_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o as_o you_o hear_v to_o convince_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n that_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a thing_n be_v not_o only_o command_v but_o also_o ordain_v by_o the_o church_n without_o the_o ratification_n and_o consent_n of_o any_o temporal_a prince_n because_o a_o little_a before_o 45._o before_o see_v nu_fw-la 45._o he_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o i_o do_v grant_v and_o express_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o command_v corporal_a and_o temporal_a thing_n as_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o spiritual_a and_o yet_o here_o he_o proove_v nothing_o else_o either_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o that_o spiritual_a pastor_n may_v by_o their_o ordinary_a power_n for_o our_o question_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o extraordinary_a power_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o work_v miracle_n command_v impose_v and_o enjoin_v temporal_a and_o corporal_a thing_n as_o to_o abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o that_o which_o be_v strangle_v from_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n upon_o certain_a day_n as_o in_o lent_n rather_o to_o suffer_v wrong_a and_o to_o appoint_v arbitrary_a judge_n among_o themselves_o to_o compose_v quiet_o their_o strife_n then_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o infidel_n judge_n and_o to_o do_v corporal_a and_o temporal_a penance_n and_o that_o the_o church_n may_v now_o also_o do_v the_o same_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o consent_n of_o temporal_a prince_n be_v altogether_o needless_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o such_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o constitution_n which_o do_v only_o command_v impose_v or_o enjoin_v corporal_a and_o temporal_a penance_n and_o punishment_n and_o of_o this_o no_o catholic_a make_v doubt_v 62_o but_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v by_o her_o ordinary_a power_n for_o of_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a power_n which_o be_v not_o to_o descend_v necessary_o to_o successor_n i_o do_v not_o speak_v not_o only_o command_v and_o impose_v but_o also_o do_v inflict_v temporal_a and_o corporal_a punishment_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o party_n who_o be_v punish_v and_o do_v dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n as_o to_o dispose_v be_v distinguish_v from_o to_o impose_v or_o command_v to_o wit_n by_o deprive_v christian_n of_o temporal_a right_n power_n and_o authority_n or_o that_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o temporal_a prince_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o such_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o constitution_n as_o be_v this_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n which_o be_v now_o in_o question_n wherein_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v not_o only_o command_v or_o impose_v but_o also_o inflict_v or_o that_o the_o assistance_n of_o temporal_a prince_n or_o their_o ambassador_n be_v not_o only_o require_v in_o general_a counsel_n for_o the_o execution_n and_o not_o for_o the_o confirmation_n and_o validity_n of_o such_o decree_n wherein_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v inflict_v and_o temporal_a thing_n not_o only_o command_v or_o impose_v but_o also_o dispose_v of_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v not_o bring_v here_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n so_o much_o as_o any_o probable_a or_o colourable_a much_o less_o as_o he_o vaunt_v any_o convince_a proof_n and_o consequent_o my_o first_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n which_o i_o propound_v stand_v yet_o firm_a and_o solid_a and_o what_o he_o have_v object_v to_o the_o contrary_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o chap._n xii_o wherein_o a_o other_o answer_n of_o widdrington_n ground_v upon_o certain_a glosser_n or_o expositor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v confute_v and_o m._n fitzherberts_n exception_n against_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v fraudulent_a and_o insufficient_a and_o moreover_o it_o be_v show_v that_o from_o no_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o inflict_v by_o her_o spiritual_a power_n i_o do_v not_o say_v to_o command_v or_o impose_v temporal_a penalty_n and_o the_o true_a difference_n between_o the_o divine_n and_o canonist_n concern_v
same_o nature_n and_o quality_n in_o general_a for_o that_o both_o of_o they_o ordain_v temporal_a punishment_n which_o can_v be_v inflict_v by_o spiritual_a pastor_n by_o that_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n but_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n privilege_n and_o consent_n of_o temporal_a prince_n who_o only_o have_v authority_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n as_o death_n exile_n confiscation_n of_o good_n imprisonment_n and_o such_o like_a but_o with_o all_o this_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v betwixt_o these_o two_o punishment_n that_o although_o some_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o diverse_a bishop_n of_o germany_n be_v temporal_a prince_n have_v authority_n to_o inflict_v both_o kind_n of_o punishment_n and_o to_o hang_v and_o draw_v as_o our_o english_a proverb_n say_v within_o their_o temporal_a dominion_n yet_o ecclesiastical_a levity_n as_o saint_n leo_n say_v do_v shun_v these_o bloody_a punishment_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n do_v forbid_v cleargie-man_n to_o use_v the_o same_o and_o to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o any_o malefactor_n whatsoever_o immediate_o by_o themselves_o but_o only_o by_o their_o officer_n nevertheless_o see_v that_o these_o ecclesiastical_a person_n have_v by_o the_o grant_n of_o temporal_a prince_n authority_n as_o we_o say_v to_o hang_v and_o draw_v and_o what_o their_o officer_n or_o minister_n do_v in_o this_o case_n they_o do_v it_o by_o their_o authority_n the_o aforesaid_a prohibition_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o take_v away_o or_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o do_v only_o forbid_v they_o to_o execute_v the_o same_o by_o themselves_o immediate_o but_o only_o by_o their_o minister_n so_o that_o if_o a_o clergyman_n who_o be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n as_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o collen_n and_o mentz_n shall_v notwithstanding_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o church_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o any_o malefactor_n who_o deserve_v the_o same_o although_o he_o shall_v offend_v against_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o shall_v not_o offend_v against_o justice_n usurp_v the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v not_o &_o by_o do_v that_o which_o for_o want_v of_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n he_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o do_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o a_o other_o man_n who_o have_v no_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o condemn_v one_o to_o death_n shall_v offend_v 14_o second_o therefore_o although_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o confiscation_n of_o good_n be_v express_o ordain_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n as_o also_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n by_o mutilation_n and_o death_n be_v express_o ordain_v in_o this_o canon_n howsoever_o my_o adversary_n very_o bold_o say_v that_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n by_o mutilation_n or_o death_n be_v no_o way_n ordain_v therein_o yet_o if_o we_o distinguish_v ordain_v from_o command_v or_o impose_v because_o i_o have_v ever_o grant_v that_o spiritual_a pastor_n have_v authority_n to_o command_v impose_v and_o enjoin_v but_o not_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n all_o such_o canon_n wherein_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v inflict_v be_v either_o a_o approbation_n of_o the_o imperial_a law_n or_o a_o teach_n and_o declare_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o secular_a prince_n or_o judge_n as_o the_o gloss_n expound_v both_o this_o canon_n delatori_fw-la wherein_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n by_o death_n and_o mutilation_n be_v decree_v and_o also_o the_o canon_n hadrianus_n wherein_o only_o the_o confiscation_n of_o good_n be_v ordain_v or_o they_o be_v make_v and_o have_v force_v to_o bind_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o temporal_a prince_n as_o other_o doctor_n according_a to_o hostiensis_n joannes_n andreas_n and_o pope_n innocent_a interpret_v that_o so_o often_o urge_v canon_n ad_fw-la abolendam_fw-la wherein_o earl_n baron_n governor_n and_o consul_n of_o city_n and_o other_o place_n if_o they_o neglect_v to_o help_v the_o church_n against_o heretic_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o honour_n 15_o nevertheless_o these_o canon_n wherein_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v ordain_v for_o that_o they_o be_v make_v by_o sacred_a spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a person_n though_o not_o by_o sacred_a spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a but_o by_o temporal_a and_o civil_a authority_n grant_v they_o by_o the_o privilege_n gift_n or_o consent_v of_o temporal_a prince_n may_v be_v call_v sacred_a ecclesiastical_a and_o apostolical_a canon_n 4._o gerson_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la eccles_n consider_v 4._o according_a to_o that_o which_o i._n gerson_n write_v that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o opinion_n that_o excommunication_n be_v the_o last_o punishment_n which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n by_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o christ_n can_v inflict_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o extend_v to_o imprisonment_n nor_o that_o any_o man_n be_v adjudge_v to_o death_n or_o corporal_a whip_n but_o when_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n do_v this_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o grant_n of_o prince_n as_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o devotion_n of_o prince_n have_v receive_v great_a authority_n of_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n which_o jurisdiction_n or_o censure_n be_v nevertheless_o call_v spiritual_a as_o also_o the_o temporal_a good_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v call_v spiritual_a because_o they_o be_v dedicate_v and_o apply_v to_o they_o who_o serve_v the_o church_n as_o also_o the_o bread_n of_o proposition_n the_o first_o fruit_n the_o tithe_n also_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o vestment_n and_o such_o like_a be_v in_o the_o old_a law_n call_v sacred_a or_o holy_a so_o also_o the_o new_a law_n do_v observe_v the_o same_o thus_o gerson_n 16_o three_o the_o gloss_n itself_o do_v teach_v say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n publicat_fw-la fitzherbert_n pag._n 167._o num_fw-la 6._o glossa_fw-la in_o verb._n publicat_fw-la that_o by_o the_o former_a decree_n the_o church_n do_v ordain_v the_o confiscation_n of_o good_n and_o deposition_n from_o dignity_n say_v hìc_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la publicat_fw-la bona_fw-la laicorum_fw-la &_o quandoque_fw-la deponit_fw-la à _fw-la dignitatibus_fw-la here_o the_o church_n do_v confiscate_v the_o good_n of_o layman_n and_o sometime_o depose_v from_o dignity_n thus_o say_v the_o gloss_n here_o which_o widdrington_n whole_o dissemble_v because_o it_o make_v flat_o against_o he_o and_o he_o take_v hold_v as_o it_o seem_v of_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v though_o he_o do_v not_o allege_v they_o the_o word_n be_v well_fw-mi dic_fw-la etc._n etc._n or_o say_v that_o the_o church_n teach_v here_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v wherein_o it_o can_v be_v with_o reason_n imagine_v that_o the_o gloss_n contradict_v the_o former_a interpretation_n see_v that_o it_o teach_v also_o in_o many_o other_o place_n that_o the_o church_n may_v and_o do_v use_v to_o impose_v temporal_a penalty_n by_o confiscation_n of_o good_n imprisonment_n infamy_n and_o banishment_n as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o gloss_n paenis_fw-la lib._n detret_fw-la cap._n licet_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr paenis_fw-la upon_o 17._o q._n 4._o attendendum_fw-la est_fw-la 16._o q._n 1._o statuimus_fw-la 27._o q._n 4._o quisquis_fw-la and_o upon_o the_o decree_n licet_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr poenis_fw-la where_o the_o gloss_n affirm_v express_o that_o if_o the_o law_n do_v ordain_v only_o a_o spiritual_a punishment_n or_o a_o corporal_a the_o judge_n can_v change_v it_o into_o another_o except_o he_o can_v dispense_v in_o the_o crime_n commit_v and_o that_o when_o the_o law_n determine_v nothing_o concern_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o crime_n it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o judge_n whether_o he_o will_v impose_v a_o pecuniary_a penalty_n or_o any_o other_o and_o last_o when_o the_o judge_n can_v dispense_v touch_v the_o crime_n he_o may_v inflict_v a_o penalty_n of_o or_o some_o other_o thus_o say_v the_o gloss_n 17_o but_o first_o it_o be_v not_o true_a as_o you_o have_v see_v above_o that_o i_o either_o omit_v to_o allege_v the_o second_o answer_n of_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o canon_n hadrianus_n see_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o which_o i_o do_v allege_v upon_o the_o canon_n delatori_fw-la to_o which_o the_o gloss_n remit_v himself_o for_o his_o second_o answer_n or_o that_o i_o dissemble_v the_o first_o answer_n of_o the_o gloss_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n do_v ordain_v the_o confiscation_n of_o good_n see_v that_o i_o only_o intend_v to_o bring_v there_o those_o answer_n of_o the_o gloss_n which_o make_v for_o my_o doctrine_n and_o not_o those_o which_o make_v against_o it_o as_o if_o a_o man_n intend_v only_o to_o set_v down_o author_n who_o favour_n any_o one_o opinion_n may_v without_o any_o dissimulation_n omit_v to_o relate_v those_o author_n who_o be_v against_o it_o 18_o second_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n can_v be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o conceive_v that_o the_o gloss_n do_v then_o contradict_v
delatori_fw-la 28_o but_o this_o have_v be_v at_o large_a already_o answer_v and_o first_o that_o albeit_o the_o former_a gloss_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n do_v by_o this_o canon_n ordain_v the_o confiscation_n of_o layman_n good_n and_o deprivation_n of_o their_o dignity_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o former_a gloss_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n do_v ordain_v this_o by_o that_o authority_n which_o she_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n and_o not_o from_o the_o grant_n and_o privilege_n of_o christian_a prince_n whereof_o only_o we_o now_o dispute_v second_o that_o those_o word_n of_o the_o former_a gloss_n confiscate_v and_o depose_v may_v well_o be_v understand_v in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o the_o same_o glosser_n expound_v the_o word_n depose_v in_o the_o canon_n alius_fw-la 15._o q._n 6._o and_o so_o as_o i_o show_v before_o the_o late_a gloss_n do_v not_o contradict_v the_o former_a but_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o explication_n thereof_o and_o three_o that_o albeit_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o the_o late_a gloss_n or_o exposition_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o former_a yet_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n for_o the_o same_o glosser_n or_o expositour_n to_o bring_v two_o contrary_a gloss_n or_o exposition_n when_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o learned_a author_n which_o may_v without_o any_o error_n or_o absurdity_n be_v follow_v as_o i_o declare_v above_o by_o diverse_a example_n 29_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v distinguish_v say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 8._o fitzherbert_n pag._n 169._o nu_fw-la 8._o betwixt_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o execution_n thereof_o and_o say_v that_o when_o he_o affirm_v in_o the_o former_a gloss_n that_o the_o church_n teach_v there_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v and_o again_o in_o the_o late_a that_o the_o church_n teach_v what_o the_o secular_a judge_n ought_v to_o do_v he_o speak_v only_o as_o the_o very_a word_n import_v of_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o two_o canon_n give_v also_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o execution_n of_o penal_a law_n do_v belong_v sometime_o to_o the_o secular_a judge_n and_o not_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a especial_o in_o case_n touch_v life_n and_o death_n or_o effusion_n of_o blood_n albeit_o in_o many_o other_o case_n the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n may_v not_o only_o ordain_v but_o also_o execute_v pecuniary_a and_o other_o temporal_a penalty_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n if_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a as_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v must_v needs_o admit_v for_o a_o lawful_a council_n decree_v that_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n shall_v abstain_v from_o censure_n when_o they_o may_v by_o their_o own_o authority_n proceed_v against_o the_o delinquent_n by_o real_a or_o personal_a execution_n so_o as_o i_o will_v conclude_v that_o these_o gloss_n which_o widdrington_n allege_v either_o do_v make_v nothing_o against_o we_o or_o if_o they_o do_v they_o do_v manifest_o contradict_v as_o well_o themselves_o as_o other_o gloss_n and_o many_o express_a canon_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o learned_a canonist_n yea_o the_o whole_a course_n and_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n 30_o but_o first_o as_o no_o man_n make_v doubt_v but_o that_o we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o canon_n or_o law_n and_o the_o execution_n thereof_o so_o also_o no_o doubt_n can_v be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o prince_n or_o lawmaker_n either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a who_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v the_o canon_n or_o law_n have_v also_o authority_n to_o execute_v the_o same_o for_o that_o the_o executioner_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o mere_a minister_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o prince_n who_o enact_v the_o law_n and_o what_o he_o do_v he_o do_v not_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o the_o prince_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o a_o prince_n either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a have_v authority_n to_o execute_v by_o his_o minister_n or_o officer_n he_o have_v also_o authority_n to_o execute_v by_o himself_o wherefore_o see_v that_o the_o glosser_n do_v expound_v these_o canon_n alike_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o in_o the_o second_o gloss_n upon_o the_o canon_n hadrianus_n he_o remit_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o canon_n delatori_fw-la signify_v thereby_o that_o both_o the_o canon_n hadrianus_n which_o ordain_v the_o confiscation_n of_o good_n and_o also_o the_o canon_n delatori_fw-la wherein_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n by_o mutilation_n and_o death_n be_v ordain_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n if_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o canon_n delatori_fw-la be_v only_o to_o teach_v that_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n can_v not_o execute_v that_o decree_n which_o ordain_v the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n but_o it_o must_v be_v execute_v by_o a_o secular_a judge_n his_o meaning_n also_o be_v in_o the_o canon_n hadrianus_n to_o teach_v that_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n can_v also_o execute_v that_o decree_n which_o ordain_v the_o confiscation_n of_o good_n which_o no_o man_n of_o learning_n can_v affirm_v for_o that_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v not_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n forbid_v to_o execute_v decree_n which_o ordain_v the_o confiscation_n of_o good_n but_o only_o those_o decree_n which_o ordain_v the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n albeit_o by_o the_o grant_n and_o privilege_n of_o temporal_a prince_n they_o may_v have_v authority_n to_o execute_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o 31_o whereby_o second_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o gloss_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n in_o both_o those_o canon_n do_v teach_v what_o a_o secular_a judge_n ought_v to_o do_v do_v not_o intend_v to_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o execution_n of_o those_o canon_n for_o that_o also_o a_o secular_a judge_n who_o office_n be_v to_o give_v sentence_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n in_o this_o particular_a case_n or_o crime_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o executioner_n of_o the_o law_n because_o after_o his_o sentence_n the_o law_n may_v still_o remain_v not_o execute_v but_o also_o of_o the_o decree_n and_o canon_n themselves_o and_o of_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o church_n have_v to_o make_v such_o canon_n and_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n by_o her_o proper_a spiritual_a power_n which_o she_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o make_v decree_n which_o ordain_v the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n whatsoever_o whether_o they_o be_v criminal_a or_o only_o civil_a for_o that_o the_o make_n of_o such_o decree_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o civil_a and_o not_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n which_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o very_a many_o doctor_n who_o the_o glosser_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a gloss_n do_v follow_v be_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o only_o of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n albeit_o by_o that_o civil_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o spiritual_a pastor_n have_v receive_v by_o the_o grant_n of_o secular_a prince_n which_o their_o civil_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n may_v be_v also_o call_v sacred_a ecclesiastical_a and_o their_o own_o power_n they_o have_v authority_n to_o inflict_v as_o well_o criminal_a as_o civil_a punishment_n notwithstanding_o the_o church_n have_v forbid_v they_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n and_o this_o temporal_a and_o civil_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n which_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o say_v before_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n call_v their_o own_o authority_n although_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o not_o from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o from_o the_o grant_n of_o secular_a prince_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o the_o temporal_a good_n of_o churchman_n be_v call_v sacred_a ecclesiastical_a and_o their_o own_o proper_a good_n as_o i_o declare_v a_o little_a above_o out_o of_o gerson_n 32_o so_o as_o i_o will_v conclude_v that_o these_o two_o gloss_n which_o i_o have_v here_o allege_v do_v great_o favour_v my_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o inflict_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n temporal_a punishment_n and_o do_v no_o way_n contradict_v the_o course_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n or_o any_o canon_n thereof_o and_o that_o albeit_o they_o be_v repugnant_a to_o themselves_o as_o also_o according_a to_o a_o probable_a exposition_n of_o the_o same_o glosser_n i_o have_v show_v they_o be_v not_o yet_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n see_v that_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o two_o contrary_a opinion_n teach_v and_o maintain_v by_o learned_a catholic_n although_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v repugnant_a to_o many_o other_o gloss_n and_o to_o the_o more_o common_a opinion_n
of_o the_o canonist_n who_o make_v the_o pope_n a_o temporal_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o to_o have_v dominion_n and_o authority_n in_o temporall_n not_o only_o direct_o but_o also_o indirect_o and_o therefore_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o canonist_n who_o as_o pope_n pius_n the_o five_o 6_o five_o see_v navar._n in_o c._n non_fw-la liceat_fw-la 12._o q._n 2._o §._o tertio_fw-la nu_fw-la 6_o do_v free_o acknowledge_v do_v attribute_n more_o authority_n to_o the_o pope_n than_o be_v fit_a in_o point_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v therein_o contradict_v by_o other_o learned_a catholic_n be_v but_o a_o very_a weak_a ground_n to_o build_v any_o infallible_a doctrine_n or_o point_n of_o faith_n thereon_o 33_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v 10_o consider_v pag._n 169._o nu_fw-la 9_o 10_o say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n that_o it_o little_o import_v for_o our_o question_n whether_o the_o church_n can_v execute_v temporal_a penalty_n see_v it_o have_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n not_o only_o to_o inflict_v they_o but_o also_o to_o force_v the_o secular_a magistrate_n to_o execute_v they_o which_o shall_v appear_v further_o 15._o further_o infra_fw-la nu_fw-la 11_o &_o 15._o after_o a_o while_n and_o be_v not_o contradict_v by_o the_o gloss_n object_v by_o widdrington_n except_o only_o concern_v the_o imposition_n of_o bloody_a penalty_n which_o indeed_o the_o say_a gloss_n do_v exclude_v by_o a_o express_a canon_n as_o we_o also_o do_v in_o this_o question_n affirm_v only_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o that_o the_o church_n may_v in_o some_o case_n both_o ordain_v and_o execute_v certain_a corporal_a and_o temporal_a penalty_n without_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n by_o mutilation_n or_o death_n and_o this_o be_v so_o manifest_a in_o the_o canon_n law_n that_o true_o a_o man_n may_v wonder_v with_o what_o face_n widdrington_n can_v seek_v by_o some_o piece_n of_o a_o obscure_a gloss_n to_o overthrow_v the_o clear_a and_o manifest_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o and_o the_o evident_a and_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o know_v in_o his_o conscience_n to_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n but_o hereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o his_o intent_n be_v no_o other_o but_o to_o patch_v up_o his_o pretend_a probability_n with_o shift_n and_o show_v of_o whatsoever_o he_o can_v wring_v and_o wrest_v to_o his_o purpose_n 34_o but_o true_o i_o can_v but_o marvel_n with_o what_o face_n this_o man_n dare_v so_o bold_o affirm_v that_o it_o little_o import_v for_o our_o question_n whether_o the_o church_n can_v execute_v temporal_a penalty_n or_o no_o yet_o grant_v as_o you_o see_v he_o do_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o inflict_v they_o for_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o compel_v or_o force_v by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n the_o secular_a magistrate_n we_o do_v not_o now_o dispute_v see_v that_o authority_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a penalty_n and_o to_o execute_v they_o be_v either_o all_o one_o or_o if_o we_o will_v distinguish_v they_o by_o take_v authority_n to_o inflict_v they_o for_o authority_n to_o make_v law_n to_o inflict_v they_o the_o former_a do_v necessary_o infer_v the_o late_a for_o what_o man_n even_o of_o mean_a learning_n or_o understanding_n can_v be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o every_o prince_n either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a who_o have_v supreme_a authority_n to_o inflict_v any_o penalty_n have_v not_o authority_n also_o to_o execute_v the_o same_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o also_o other_o bishop_n of_o germany_n who_o be_v both_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o also_o temporal_a prince_n have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v inflict_v and_o execute_v not_o only_o certain_a corporal_a and_o temporal_a penalty_n without_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n as_o be_v the_o confiscation_n of_o good_n but_o all_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a penalty_n even_o with_o effusion_n of_o blood_n by_o mutilation_n and_o death_n for_o although_o they_o be_v forbid_v by_o express_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o concur_v to_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n yet_o this_o prohibition_n do_v not_o deprive_v they_o of_o any_o jot_n of_o their_o temporal_a authority_n which_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v from_o the_o church_n but_o from_o the_o grant_n of_o temporal_a prince_n insomuch_o that_o if_o contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n yea_o &_o execute_v the_o same_o upon_o any_o malefactor_n that_o deserve_v death_n according_a to_o the_o law_n they_o shall_v not_o offend_v against_o justice_n for_o usurp_v that_o civil_a authority_n which_o they_o have_v not_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o another_o private_a man_n who_o have_v no_o temporal_a authority_n shall_v offend_v but_o against_o religion_n for_o not_o obey_v the_o just_a commandment_n of_o their_o supreme_a spiritual_a superior_a 35_o and_o this_o be_v so_o manifest_a in_o the_o know_a principle_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n of_o school_n divinity_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o civil_a law_n and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n that_o no_o man_n of_o any_o learning_n can_v with_o any_o face_n deny_v the_o same_o but_o this_o be_v the_o usual_a trick_n of_o my_o adversary_n to_o blind_v his_o reader_n understand_v with_o the_o obscurity_n of_o general_a word_n not_o distinguish_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o then_o cry_v out_o against_o i_o that_o i_o deny_v the_o decree_n of_o general_n counsel_n the_o ecclesiastiall_a canuos_fw-la and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n for_o all_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n i_o do_v embrace_v with_o all_o dutiful_a respect_n but_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v they_o always_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o he_o and_o other_o of_o his_o opinion_n do_v expound_v they_o and_o i_o do_v willing_o grant_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n since_o she_o have_v be_v endue_v by_o christian_a prince_n with_o many_o temporal_a privilege_n of_o civil_a jurisdiction_n have_v be_v to_o inflict_v and_o execute_v certain_a temporal_a penalty_n without_o effusion_n of_o blood_n by_o death_n or_o mutilation_n but_o that_o which_o i_o contend_v be_v that_o it_o can_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o any_o canon_n or_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n that_o spiritual_a pastor_n do_v ordain_v inflict_v or_o execute_v such_o temporal_a penalty_n by_o their_o spiritual_a authority_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n but_o only_o by_o their_o civil_a and_o temporal_a power_n which_o have_v be_v grant_v they_o by_o the_o free_a gift_n and_o liberality_n of_o temporal_a prince_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v these_o two_o gloss_n of_o joannes_n teutonicus_n upon_o the_o canon_n hadrianus_n &_o delatori_fw-la which_o without_o any_o wring_n or_o wrest_v of_o their_o word_n or_o meaning_n i_o have_v show_v to_o make_v clear_a for_o my_o purpose_n 36_o the_o second_o principal_a exception_n which_o m._n fitzherbert_n take_v against_o i_o in_o this_o my_o second_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n which_o i_o propound_v be_v for_o add_v immediate_o certain_a word_n out_o of_o silvester_n as_o favour_v my_o aforesaid_a answer_n also_o silvester_v word_n say_v i_o do_v favour_n this_o answer_n who_o write_v thus_o joannes_n andrea_n follow_v hostiensis_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o a_o bishop_n can_v impose_v a_o pecuniary_a penalty_n upon_o a_o layman_n that_o be_v not_o temporal_o subject_a unto_o he_o but_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o make_v it_o to_o be_v inflict_v by_o the_o secular_a judge_n 37_o against_o this_o mr._n fitzherbert_n object_v seq_fw-la object_v pag._n 170._o nu_fw-la 12._o &_o seq_fw-la that_o widdrington_n have_v dissemble_v that_o which_o immediate_o follow_v in_o silvester_n to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o reader_n may_v suppose_v that_o not_o only_a hostiensis_n and_o joannes_n andreas_n but_o also_o silvester_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n whereas_o silvester_n have_v say_v that_o which_o widdrington_n object_v add_v present_o sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la placet_fw-la panormitano_fw-it but_o this_o doctrine_n do_v not_o please_v panormitan_n because_o when_o the_o case_n be_v such_o that_o the_o judge_n do_v challenge_v jurisdiction_n over_o a_o layman_n there_o appear_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o can_v in_o the_o foresay_a case_n impose_v upon_o he_o a_o pecuniary_a penalty_n as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v in_o cap._n statuimus_fw-la 16._o q._n 1._o and_o 27._o q._n 4._o cap._n quisquis_fw-la thus_o say_v silvester_n allege_v pà normitan_n word_n and_o the_o canon_n by_o the_o which_o he_o proove_v that_o a_o bishop_n may_v impose_v a_o pecuniary_a penalty_n upon_o a_o layman_n that_o be_v not_o temporal_o subject_a unto_o he_o which_o canon_n be_v
three_o instance_n or_o in_o this_o argument_n whereof_o now_o we_o treat_v make_v any_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o the_o lateran_n council_n although_o indeed_o i_o have_v now_o by_o the_o way_n and_o without_o any_o necessity_n urge_v i_o thereunto_o signify_v as_o you_o have_v see_v above_o that_o those_o word_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n ut_fw-la extuncipse_n etc._n etc._n that_o then_o the_o pope_n may_v denounce_v his_o vassal_n absolve_v from_o their_o fealty_n which_o my_o adversary_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n ordain_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n can_v according_a to_o their_o own_o ground_n be_v a_o true_a proper_a and_o formal_a decree_n contain_v any_o precept_n or_o obligation_n but_o rather_o the_o reason_n cause_n and_o end_n for_o which_o the_o former_a decree_n be_v make_v as_o i_o have_v more_o ample_o declare_v before_o 24_o second_o neither_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n of_o decree_n so_o extrinsecall_v thereto_o that_o they_o may_v fail_v and_o yet_o the_o decree_n stand_v good_a for_o some_o be_v so_o intrinsical_v and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v so_o essential_a to_o the_o decree_n that_o the_o decree_n can_v possible_o stand_v good_a if_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o true_a or_o at_o leastwise_o presume_v to_o be_v true_a as_o i_o show_v before_o in_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o canonise_a of_o saint_n and_o of_o celebrate_v their_o feast_n in_o honour_n of_o their_o sanctity_n and_o also_o of_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n conception_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o unspotted_a purity_n thereof_o and_o of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a reason_n i_o chief_o mean_v when_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a argument_n i_o demand_v whether_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v pope_n and_o counsel_n to_o define_v or_o decree_v something_o be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o their_o definition_n and_o decree_n so_o that_o i_o may_v true_o conclude_v with_o my_o adversary_n own_o word_n that_o he_o argue_v as_o ignorant_o impertinent_o and_o absurde_o in_o impugn_v this_o argument_n as_o in_o the_o former_a and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o he_o still_o go_v on_o 25_o but_o now_o will_v you_o hear_v say_v he_o 9_o he_o p._n 203._o nu_fw-la 9_o how_o well_o widdrington_n conclude_v this_o his_o last_o argument_n and_o condemn_v himself_o of_o error_n or_o heresy_n thus_o than_o he_o say_v quapropter_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherefore_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o that_o great_a difference_n be_v to_o be_v make_v betwixt_o the_o voice_n 63_o vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la nu_fw-la 63_o doctrine_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n firm_o believe_v or_o define_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o voice_n doctrine_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n only_o probable_o think_v for_o no_o catholic_a man_n do_v deny_v that_o he_o who_o contemn_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n firm_o believe_v do_v fall_v into_o error_n or_o heresy_n whereas_o catholic_a doctor_n who_o authority_n the_o learn_a of_o my_o adversary_n will_v easy_o admit_v do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o he_o who_o be_v move_v with_o sufficient_a reason_n do_v not_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n only_o probable_o think_v do_v not_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o heresy_n error_n or_o temeritie_n for_o alphonsus_n salmeron_n and_o francis_n suarez_n man_n true_o very_o learned_a do_v bring_v the_o practice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o confirm_v the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n may_v be_v defend_v without_o any_o danger_n of_o deadly_a sin_n they_o both_o plain_o acknowledge_v and_o can_v also_o deny_v without_o great_a offence_n we_o say_v salmeron_n do_v oppose_v the_o consent_n of_o almost_o the_o universal_a church_n &_o the_o uniform_a doctrine_n of_o all_o university_n 2._o salmer_n tom_fw-mi 13._o ad_fw-la rom._n 5._o disp_n 51._o §._o deinde_fw-la suarez_n tom_n 2._o disp_n 3._o sec_fw-la 2._o and_o the_o second_o ground_n say_v suarez_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o first_o the_o universal_a consent_n almost_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o especial_o for_o these_o two_o hundred_o year_n almost_o all_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n bishop_n almost_o all_o religion_n and_o university_n have_v subscribe_v thus_o widdrington_n 26_o but_o first_o mr._n fitzherbert_n be_v foul_o deceive_v in_o say_v or_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o my_o last_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v a_o conclusion_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o brief_a collection_n and_o explication_n of_o all_o the_o answer_n i_o make_v in_o that_o apologetical_a preface_n to_o all_o the_o argument_n by_o which_o my_o adversary_n labour_v to_o convince_v i_o and_o my_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n of_o temeritie_n error_n and_o heresy_n for_o see_v that_o all_o the_o argument_n which_o they_o bring_v to_o prove_v my_o doctrine_n to_o be_v temerarious_a erroneous_a yea_o and_o heretical_a be_v ground_v chief_o upon_o the_o general_a voice_n doctrine_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o pretend_v i_o think_v good_a for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o all_o my_o answer_n to_o these_o their_o false_a imputation_n to_o admonish_v the_o reader_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n firm_o believe_v and_o only_o probable_o think_v whereby_o he_o may_v plain_o perceive_v that_o consider_v all_o my_o former_a discourse_n and_o answer_n i_o have_v clear_o free_v myself_o from_o all_o just_a imputation_n of_o heresy_n error_n and_o temerity_n 27_o but_o second_o let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o exception_n mr._n fitzherbert_n take_v against_o this_o my_o so_o manifest_a and_o certain_a conclusion_n wherein_o i_o wish_v say_v he_o 10._o he_o pag._n 203._o num_fw-la 10._o to_o be_v note_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o how_o confident_a widdrington_n be_v that_o he_o have_v prove_v by_o his_o three_o instance_n or_o example_n and_o this_o his_o last_o argument_n that_o the_o church_n ordain_v and_o decree_a in_o the_o lateran_n council_n that_o prince_n shall_v in_o some_o case_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o firm_o believe_v but_o only_o probable_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v lawful_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o do_v it_o whereas_o you_o have_v see_v his_o instance_n and_o argument_n to_o be_v so_o weak_a frivolous_a and_o impertinent_a that_o they_o have_v serve_v to_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o discover_v his_o folly_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o cause_n 28_o but_o true_o i_o can_v but_o great_o pity_v this_o poor_a man_n case_n albeit_o i_o be_o much_o ashamed_a to_o see_v and_o discover_v his_o palpable_a fraud_n and_o ignorance_n for_o neither_o do_v i_o in_o those_o three_o instance_n or_o example_n or_o in_o this_o last_o argument_n make_v any_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n neither_o do_v i_o intend_v to_o make_v any_o inference_n from_o they_o concern_v that_o decree_n neither_o do_v i_o ever_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n do_v ordain_v or_o decree_n that_o prince_n may_v in_o some_o case_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o i_o always_o affirm_v that_o the_o aforesaid_a decree_n or_o rather_o act_n do_v only_o concern_v the_o deposition_n of_o inferior_a magistrate_n or_o lord_n by_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o absolute_a prince_n &_o that_o therefore_o that_o act_n or_o decree_n be_v not_o make_v by_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o consequent_o can_v not_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o fact_n only_o as_o be_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o temporal_a prince_n concern_v mere_a matter_n of_o fact_n for_o although_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o temporal_a prince_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v temporal_a law_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o in_o make_v such_o law_n they_o can_v err_v and_o therefore_o their_o law_n be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o fact_n only_o but_o the_o church_n in_o make_v law_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a concern_v such_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o manner_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n can_v err_v by_o command_v anything_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o such_o law_n be_v not_o only_a matter_n of_o fact_n but_o also_o of_o faith_n 29._o that_o wherein_o i_o be_v confident_a be_v this_o that_o see_v my_o adversary_n have_v not_o hitherto_o bring_v nor_o will_v ever_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v any_o one_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v
and_o saphyra_n and_o of_o other_o and_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o person_n of_o man_n be_v clear_o confute_v chap._n viii_o m._n fitzherberts_n argument_n take_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o civil_a law_n be_v answer_v and_o first_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o other_o nation_n and_o also_o betwixt_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o of_o nature_n be_v declare_v second_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o among_o all_o nation_n the_o civil_a commonwealth_n be_v supreme_a and_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o punish_v all_o person_n both_o priest_n and_o other_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o new_a oath_n can_v be_v impugn_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n three_o what_o m._n fitzherbert_n object_v from_o the_o civil_a law_n be_v confute_v chap_n ix_o first_o the_o difficulty_n which_o some_o make_v concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v propound_v second_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v common_o urge_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v relate_v three_o widdrington_n first_o answer_n to_o the_o say_a decree_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o sufficient_a and_o m._n fitzherberts_n reply_n against_o the_o same_o be_v confute_v chap._n x._o widdrington_n second_o answer_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n affirm_v that_o absolute_a prince_n be_v not_o comprehend_v therein_o because_o they_o be_v not_o mention_v by_o their_o proper_a name_n but_o by_o inferior_a title_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v neither_o improbable_a nor_o absurd_a but_o conform_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o learned_a divine_n and_o lawyer_n and_o m._n fitzherberts_n exception_n against_o the_o say_a answer_n be_v show_v to_o be_v very_o insufficient_a and_o fraudulent_a chap._n xi_o widdrington_n first_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n propound_v by_o himself_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v sufficient_a and_o that_o the_o consent_n of_o temporal_a prince_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n which_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o make_v by_o true_a spiritual_a authority_n second_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n cardinal_n peron_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o low_a house_n of_o parliament_n against_o the_o oath_n propound_v by_o they_o be_v examine_v three_o m._n fitzherberts_n objection_n ground_v upon_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n callixtus_n vrbanus_n the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n in_o spain_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v clear_o confute_v chap._n xii_o an_o other_o answer_n of_o widdrington_n ground_v upon_o certain_a glosser_n or_o expositor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v confirm_v and_o m._n fitzherberts_n exception_n against_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v fraudulent_a and_o insufficient_a second_o it_o be_v show_v that_o from_o no_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v or_o have_v be_v to_o inflict_v by_o her_o spiritual_a authority_n temporal_a penalty_n three_o the_o true_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o divine_n and_o canonist_n concern_v the_o pope_n power_n in_o temporall_n be_v declare_v chap._n xiii_o widdrington_n three_o answer_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v confirm_v second_o it_o be_v show_v how_o certain_a it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o learned_a catholic_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o decree_n or_o precept_n of_o manner_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v clear_o deduce_v that_o from_o the_o decree_n or_o rather_o act_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n it_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n of_o probability_n be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n thrid_o all_o m._n fitzherberts_n argument_n to_o show_v the_o contrary_a be_v most_o plain_o confute_v chap._n xiiii_o three_o instance_n ground_v upon_o three_o example_n of_o pope_n decree_n and_o sentence_n bring_v by_o widdrington_n to_o confute_v three_o argument_n of_o fa._n lessius_fw-la whereby_o he_o labour_v in_o vain_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o sentence_n of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n must_v be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o sufficient_a second_o the_o first_o example_n bring_v by_o widdrington_n be_v confirm_v and_o m._n fitzherberts_n exception_n against_o the_o same_o be_v confute_v and_o he_o himself_o in_o set_v down_o widdrington_n instance_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v convince_v of_o manifest_a fraud_n and_o falsehood_n three_o that_o proposition_n many_o thing_n may_v be_v certain_a to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o yet_o seem_v uncertain_a to_o other_o learned_a man_n be_v examine_v chap._n xv._o widdrington_n second_o example_n and_o his_o instance_n ground_v thereon_o be_v confirm_v and_o m._n fitzherbert_n in_o impugn_v the_o same_o be_v convince_v of_o manifest_a fraud_n and_o ignorance_n in_o tax_v therein_o of_o fondness_n the_o learn_a divine_n of_o his_o own_o society_n also_o widdrington_n three_o example_n and_o his_o instance_n ground_v thereon_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o sufficient_a and_o m._n fitzherberts_n fraud_n in_o relate_v the_o say_a instance_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v plain_o discover_v chap._n xvi_o another_o argument_n or_o rather_o answer_v of_o widdrington_n be_v confirm_v and_o m._n fitzherbert_n in_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o widdrington_n by_o his_o own_o grant_n be_v fall_v into_o heresy_n or_o error_n be_v convince_v of_o palpable_a ignorance_n the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o widdrington_n discourse_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o apologetical_a answer_n be_v confirm_v and_o what_o m._n fitzherbert_n except_v against_o the_o same_o and_o also_o his_o brief_a recapitulation_n of_o all_o his_o discourse_n in_o this_o his_o treatise_n be_v confute_v chap._n xvii_o m._n fitzherberts_n uncharitable_a admonition_n to_o the_o catholic_a reader_n that_o widdrington_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o heretic_n disguise_v and_o mask_v under_o the_o vizard_n of_o a_o catholic_a and_o that_o his_o submission_n to_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n proceed_v from_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o from_o a_o deep_a dissimulation_n or_o rather_o artificial_a and_o execrable_a hypocrisy_n to_o delude_v and_o deceive_v catholic_n be_v clear_o confute_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v void_a of_o charity_n learning_n and_o sincerity_n and_o what_o reason_n the_o king_n and_o state_n may_v have_v to_o permit_v such_o submission_n be_v there_o declare_v widdrington_n answer_n to_o the_o pope_n breve_n forbid_v the_o oath_n be_v confirm_v and_o he_o free_v from_o all_o disobedience_n and_o irreverence_n for_o not_o admit_v they_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o cardinal_n forbid_v two_o of_o widdrington_n book_n and_o command_v he_o to_o purge_v himself_o forthwith_o be_v full_o answer_v by_o his_o purgation_n and_o humble_a supplication_n which_o he_o make_v forthwith_o to_o his_o holiness_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n how_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v dear_a contreyman_n in_o any_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n to_o coin_n or_o willing_o to_o utter_v and_o much_o more_o by_o fraud_n or_o violence_n to_o force_v the_o people_n to_o accept_v of_o counterfeit_a money_n any_o man_n of_o mean_a understanding_n may_v easy_o perceive_v and_o true_o no_o less_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a be_v it_o in_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n 3._o 1_o tim._n 3._o which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o firmament_n of_o truth_n to_o invent_v forge_n or_o divulge_v and_o which_o be_v far_o worse_a to_o thrust_v upon_o the_o faithful_a by_o fraud_n and_o violence_n false_a article_n and_o position_n for_o true_a and_o infallible_a catholic_a faith_n but_o especial_o in_o thing_n which_o be_v great_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o temporal_a sovereignty_n of_o christian_a prince_n who_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v nurce_a father_n and_o protector_n of_o his_o church_n reform_v isay_n 19_o council_n trid._n sess_v 25._o cap._n 20._o the_o reform_v for_o that_o thereby_o not_o only_o christian_a prince_n be_v extreme_o wrong_v but_o also_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v great_o scandalize_v and_o the_o soul_n both_o of_o prince_n and_o subject_n be_v much_o endanger_v and_o therefore_o no_o less_o thanks_o do_v they_o deserve_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o shall_v discover_v a_o false_a and_o forge_a catholic_a faith_n and_o the_o first_o inventor_n or_o publisher_n thereof_o then_o do_v they_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o temporal_a kingdom_n who_o shall_v disclose_v false_a and_o counterfeit_a money_n and_o the_o first_o coiner_n or_o
utterer_n of_o the_o same_o 2_o and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a case_n between_o i_o and_o my_o adversary_n in_o this_o controversy_n concern_v the_o pope_n pretend_a authority_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o their_o temporall_n for_o i_o accuse_v they_o and_o also_o in_o my_o judgement_n clear_o convince_v they_o that_o they_o have_v if_o not_o coin_v and_o forge_v yet_o at_o leastwise_o not_o only_o teach_v and_o divulge_v and_o which_o be_v worse_o endeavour_v by_o fraud_n and_o violence_n to_o thrust_v upon_o catholic_n a_o false_a and_o forge_a catholic_a faith_n but_o also_o that_o they_o have_v wrongful_o defame_v and_o slander_v those_o catholic_n and_o myself_o in_o particular_a who_o do_v plain_o discover_v their_o falsehood_n and_o that_o they_o seek_v both_o by_o deceitful_a and_o violent_a mean_n to_o hinder_v aswell_o the_o learned_a as_o the_o unlearned_a people_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o by_o the_o true_a touchstone_n and_o undoubted_a rule_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n &_o by_o read_v those_o book_n which_o do_v exact_o and_o sincere_o debate_v this_o question_n examine_v in_o what_o a_o fraudulent_a manner_n they_o seek_v to_o colour_v this_o their_o false_a and_o new_o forge_a catholic_a faith_n wherein_o they_o do_v most_o egregious_o abuse_v all_o christian_a prince_n and_o people_n most_o exceed_o scandalize_v catholic_a religion_n and_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o they_o make_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a odious_a and_o dreadful_a both_o to_o prince_n and_o people_n and_o give_v occasion_n of_o perpetual_a discord_n betwixt_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o priesthood_n whereby_o they_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o antichrist_n and_o lay_v open_a a_o wide_a gap_n to_o schism_n heresy_n atheism_n and_o infidelity_n 3_o for_o if_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o advance_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o so_o great_a prejudice_n of_o regal_a sovereignty_n we_o once_o forsake_v the_o ancient_a and_o approve_a rule_n by_o which_o as_o by_o a_o assure_a touchstone_n the_o true_a christian_a and_o catholic_a faith_n have_v always_o be_v discern_v from_o the_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a what_o undoubted_a ground_n shall_v we_o have_v to_o build_v our_o catholic_a faith_n upon_o which_o athanasius_n which_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o s._n athanasius_n unless_o every_o one_o shall_v keep_v entire_a and_o inviolate_a without_o doubt_n he_o shall_v perish_v eternal_o if_o christian_a prince_n &_o people_n once_o perceive_v that_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o god_n church_n do_v both_o permit_v and_o applaud_v some_o learned_a man_n who_o be_v otherwise_o potent_a in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o impose_v by_o fraud_n and_o violence_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o favour_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v over_o all_o temporal_n a_o false_a and_o forge_a catholic_a faith_n for_o true_a and_o to_o disgrace_n and_o slander_v all_o those_o who_o shall_v detect_v their_o forgery_n why_o may_v not_o the_o say_v prince_n and_o people_n just_o suspect_v as_o fa._n lessius_fw-la argue_v 74._o argue_v in_o his_o singleton_n part_n 3._o num_fw-la 74._o that_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o religion_n be_v for_o a_o great_a part_n thereof_o a_o mere_a invention_n of_o man_n devise_v of_o set_a purpose_n by_o pope_n bishop_n and_o clergy_n man_n in_o policy_n that_o they_o may_v more_o secure_o domineer_v and_o under_o a_o show_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n dispose_v of_o all_o temporal_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o how_o much_o these_o man_n be_v to_o answer_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o so_o great_o wrong_v christian_n prince_n for_o so_o mighty_o scandalize_a catholic_a religion_n for_o so_o much_o endanger_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n and_o for_o so_o unjust_o oppress_v and_o slander_v innocent_a and_o zealous_a catholic_n who_o do_v plain_o discover_v their_o fraud_n and_o falsehood_n i_o can_v but_o tremble_v when_o i_o serious_o consider_v the_o same_o 4._o and_o if_o perhaps_o my_o adversary_n will_n in_o their_o own_o defence_n allege_v that_o one_o may_v be_v excuse_v from_o all_o fault_n before_o god_n and_o man_n who_o in_o zeal_n shall_v teach_v any_o doctrine_n to_o be_v catholic_a which_o he_o sincere_o in_o his_o conscience_n think_v to_o be_v true_o catholic_a albeit_o perchance_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o also_o he_o that_o utter_v counterfeit_a money_n not_o know_v it_o to_o be_v counterfeit_a but_o sincere_o think_v that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a coin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v before_o god_n or_o man_n i_o answer_v that_o all_o thing_n do_v in_o zeal_n be_v not_o free_a from_o sin_n when_o the_o zeal_n be_v blind_a and_o ground_v upon_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n and_o culpable_a ignorance_n otherwise_o we_o may_v excuse_v from_o all_o fault_n the_o jew_n for_o crucify_a our_o saviour_n and_o put_v to_o death_n his_o disciple_n 23._o luke_n 23._o for_o that_o they_o do_v it_o through_o ignorance_n and_o think_v thereby_o to_o do_v service_n to_o god_n 16._o john_n 16._o and_o s._n paul_n for_o blaspheme_v and_o persecute_v the_o christian_n before_o his_o conversion_n 1._o act_n 1._o because_o he_o do_v it_o be_v ignorant_a in_o incredulity_n 5_o and_o therefore_o first_o i_o wish_v they_o to_o remember_v that_o admonition_n 9_o bell._n lib_n 2._o de_fw-la gemitu_fw-la columbae_fw-la cap_n 9_o which_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n my_o chief_a adversary_n give_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o occasion_n of_o relate_v the_o fearful_a death_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o who_o great_o busy_v himself_o with_o the_o depose_n of_o temporal_a prince_n and_o with_o the_o dispose_n of_o temporal_a kingdom_n whereby_o great_a war_n and_o much_o effusion_n of_o innocent_a blood_n be_v cause_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o perchance_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o cause_n for_o which_o the_o say_a pope_n as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n rehearse_v have_v be_v damn_v eternal_o if_o he_o have_v not_o repent_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n for_o first_o he_o depose_v philip_n and_o set_v up_o otho_n 220._o matth._n paris_n in_o vita_fw-la joannis_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 1210._o page_n 220._o than_o he_o depose_v otho_n for_o seek_v to_o recover_v certain_a town_n and_o fort_n belong_v to_o the_o empire_n which_o the_o say_a pope_n in_o the_o time_n of_o frederike_v minority_n have_v take_v into_o his_o own_o possession_n afterward_o he_o seek_v to_o thrust_v out_o of_o italy_n the_o say_a fredrick_n the_o second_o 1212._o blondus_fw-la decad_n 2._o l_o b._n 6._o abbas_n vrsperg_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 1212._o who_o before_o at_o aquisgrave_n be_v crown_v emperor_n by_o the_o say_a pope_n innocent_a his_o authority_n i_o omit_v now_o to_o relate_v how_o here_o in_o england_n he_o carry_v himself_o first_o in_o take_v part_n with_o the_o baron_n and_o depose_v king_n john_n john_n matth_n paris_n in_o vita_fw-la joannis_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 1212._o pag._n 223._o and_o stow_n in_o the_o life_n of_o king_n john_n and_o which_o neither_o car._n bellarmine_n nor_o suarez_n dare_v justify_v who_o will_v not_o admit_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v lawful_o depose_v a_o king_n and_o give_v his_o kingdom_n from_o the_o next_o heir_n who_o be_v free_a from_o all_o fault_n to_o another_o in_o give_v the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o his_o posterity_n for_o ever_o whereby_o he_o deprive_v the_o next_o lawful_a heir_n henry_n the_o 3._o be_v a_o child_n of_o his_o right_n without_o any_o fault_n commit_v by_o he_o but_o after_o the_o pope_n legate_n have_v cunning_o persuade_v king_n john_n to_o resign_v up_o his_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n to_o the_o pope_n than_o he_o take_v king_n johns_n part_n against_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o baron_n and_o command_v they_o not_o molest_v he_o for_o that_o he_o be_v now_o become_v the_o pope_n vassal_n but_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o card._n bellarmine_n write_v of_o this_o pope_n innocent_a 6_o about_o this_o time_n say_v he_o junij_fw-la surius_n ad_fw-la 16._o junij_fw-la relate_v surius_n word_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n ludgard_n pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o after_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n depart_v this_o life_n and_o forthwith_o he_o appear_v visible_o to_o ludgard_n but_o she_o see_v he_o compass_v about_o with_o a_o great_a flame_n of_o fire_n demand_v who_o he_o be_v he_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v pope_n innocent_a and_o what_o be_v this_o say_v she_o with_o a_o pitiful_a groan_n that_o the_o common_a father_n of_o we_o all_o be_v so_o cruel_o torment_v he_o answer_v for_o three_o cause_n be_o i_o so_o torment_v which_o also_o have_v most_o just_o adjudge_v i_o to_o everlasting_a torment_n if_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o most_o pious_a mother_n of_o god_n to_o
chapter_n 2_o to_o begin_v therefore_o with_o his_o second_o accusation_n whereas_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o substance_n of_o m._n fitzherberts_n discourse_n i_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d affirm_v disâ—â—â—â—ol_n in_fw-ge 〈…〉_o â—ect_n 〈◊〉_d that_o first_o of_o all_o he_o suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v prince_n if_o they_o deserve_v it_o and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n do_v necessary_o require_v it_o be_v deny_v in_o this_o oath_n whereupon_o he_o conclude_v afterward_o that_o although_o the_o oath_n do_v not_o express_o affirm_v that_o the_o king_n majesty_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o english_a church_n nor_o in_o plain_a word_n deny_v the_o pope_n so_o to_o be_v yet_o it_o suppose_v and_o impli_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o thereupon_o deny_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v a_o temporal_a prince_n and_o howsoever_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v otherwise_o colour_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o say_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v impugn_a by_o the_o oath_n be_v no_o other_o but_o because_o the_o king_n majesty_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v no_o way_n subject_n to_o the_o pope_n yea_o and_o to_o be_v himself_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o england_n this_o be_v presuppose_v he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o oath_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o nature_n of_o nation_n canon_n and_o civil_a etc._n etc._n 3_o now_o mr._n fitzherbert_n do_v bold_o but_o untrue_o affirm_v that_o i_o have_v use_v herein_o two_o fraud_n the_o one_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o his_o word_n the_o other_o in_o the_o use_n and_o application_n of_o they_o for_o albeit_o say_v he_o 7_o he_o chap._n 1._o nu_fw-la 7_o widdrington_n allege_v they_o true_o and_o do_v not_o falsify_v my_o text_n yet_o he_o relate_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o his_o reader_n must_v needs_o conceive_v that_o i_o lay_v they_o down_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o my_o discourse_n for_o the_o only_a foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o my_o build_n and_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v cite_v they_o he_o say_v hoc_fw-la posito_fw-la probare_fw-la contendit_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v suppose_v he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o oath_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o divine_a and_o natural_a law_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n civil_a and_o canon_n so_o he_o and_o then_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o abridgement_n of_o all_o my_o discourse_n begin_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o so_o go_v on_o with_o the_o rest_n and_o impugn_v my_o supposition_n as_o the_o only_a foundation_n of_o all_o my_o discourse_n and_o argument_n 4._o but_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o find_v those_o word_n of_o i_o in_o the_o 66._o page_n of_o my_o supplement_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o own_o quotation_n thereof_o after_o i_o have_v discourse_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n and_o of_o the_o civil_a law_n in_o the_o conclusion_n whereof_o i_o have_v those_o word_n refer_v they_o to_o the_o civil_a law_n only_o for_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o say_a law_n confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n i_o infer_v that_o it_o can_v favour_v and_o much_o less_o enjoin_v and_o justify_v the_o oath_n for_o two_o reason_n the_o one_o because_o the_o say_a oath_n be_v in_o part_n ground_v upon_o the_o belief_n that_o the_o king_n majesty_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o england_n and_o no_o way_n subject_a to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o the_o other_o because_o the_o civil_a law_n acknowledge_v the_o subjection_n of_o temporal_a prince_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o their_o soul_n and_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n do_v by_o a_o necessary_a consequent_a acknowledge_v that_o they_o may_v be_v punish_v by_o he_o temporal_o in_o their_o person_n and_o state_n where_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n do_v require_v it_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n accossorium_n sequitur_fw-la principale_a the_o accessory_n follow_v the_o principal_a then_o i_o say_v i_o argue_v in_o the_o place_n which_o he_o cit_v and_o i_o remit_v my_o reader_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o second_o reason_n to_o a_o more_o ample_a discourse_n thereof_o before_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n 56._o chapter_n nurse_n 66._o &_o 56._o now_o than_o it_o appear_v as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o he_o have_v deal_v fraudulent_o with_o i_o two_o way_n the_o one_o in_o refer_v my_o supposition_n to_o all_o the_o law_n whereof_o i_o treat_v whereas_o i_o refer_v the_o same_o express_o and_o only_o to_o the_o civil_a law_n the_o other_o etc._n etc._n thus_o mr._n fitzherbert_n 5_o but_o true_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_n that_o this_o my_o adversary_n shall_v at_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n of_o his_o reply_n be_v so_o inconsiderate_a as_o in_o wrongful_o accuse_v i_o of_o fraud_n to_o deal_v so_o untrue_o and_o fraudulent_o himself_o which_o can_v not_o but_o great_o impair_v his_o credit_n with_o the_o â—udicious_a reader_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v jealous_a of_o his_o sincerity_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o he_o reply_v when_o at_o the_o very_a first_o entrance_n he_o shall_v find_v in_o he_o such_o fraudulent_a proceed_n for_o that_o which_o i_o affirm_v be_v very_o true_a and_o i_o marvel_v that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n do_v not_o blush_v to_o deny_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o do_v first_o of_o all_o that_o be_v at_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n of_o his_o discourse_n in_o the_o sixth_o page_n of_o his_o supplement_n before_o he_o begin_v to_o prove_v the_o oath_n to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o any_o law_n divine_a or_o humane_a suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v prince_n if_o they_o deserve_v it_o and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n do_v necessary_o require_v it_o be_v deny_v in_o this_o oath_n for_o these_o be_v his_o express_a word_n in_o the_o sixth_o page_n and_o nine_o number_n of_o his_o supplement_n 6_o therefore_o i_o think_v good_a to_o let_v he_o understand_v here_o that_o my_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o contradict_v any_o article_n of_o the_o oath_n that_o concern_v mere_o civil_a obedience_n to_o our_o sovereign_n but_o such_o clause_n only_o as_o do_v either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o prejudice_n the_o authority_n of_o our_o spiritual_a supreme_a pastor_n and_o namely_o those_o which_o do_v exempt_v temporal_a prince_n from_o excommunication_n and_o deposition_n by_o the_o pope_n when_o just_a occasion_n shall_v be_v give_v by_o they_o and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n require_v it_o to_o which_o purpose_n i_o will_v prove_v mark_n well_o these_o word_n that_o this_o new_a oath_n in_o respect_n of_o such_o clause_n be_v repugnant_a to_o all_o law_n humane_a and_o divine_a and_o therefore_o just_o condemn_v by_o his_o holiness_n and_o refuse_v by_o catholic_n first_o then_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o 7_o wherefore_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o discourse_n refer_v his_o aforesaid_a supposition_n to_o all_o law_n both_o humane_a and_o divine_a and_o yet_o now_o to_o tax_v i_o of_o fraud_n he_o do_v not_o blush_v to_o say_v that_o i_o have_v deal_v fraudulent_o with_o he_o in_o refer_v his_o aforesaid_a supposition_n to_o all_o the_o law_n whereof_o he_o treat_v whereas_o say_v he_o he_o refer_v the_o same_o express_o and_o only_o to_o the_o civil_a law_n which_o error_n of_o his_o i_o will_v not_o willing_o have_v construe_v in_o the_o worse_a sense_n but_o attribute_n it_o only_o to_o his_o oblivion_n and_o forgetfulness_n of_o what_o he_o himself_o have_v write_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o not_o to_o any_o fraud_n in_o he_o but_o that_o my_o word_n which_o he_o himself_o do_v relate_v be_v so_o plain_a that_o he_o can_v be_v excuse_v either_o from_o manifest_a fraud_n or_o from_o so_o palpable_a a_o error_n which_o no_o man_n of_o understanding_n can_v scarce_o commit_v for_o mark_v my_o word_n which_o he_o himself_o set_v down_o first_o of_o all_o he_o m._n fitz._n suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v prince_n be_v deny_v in_o this_o oath_n whereupon_o afterward_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o 66._o page_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o my_o quotation_n he_o conclude_v that_o although_o the_o oath_n do_v not_o express_o affirm_v
that_o the_o king_n majesty_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o english_a church_n nor_o in_o plain_a word_n deny_v the_o pope_n so_o to_o be_v yet_o it_o suppose_v and_o impli_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o thereupon_o deny_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v a_o temporal_a prince_n etc._n etc._n 8_o now_o who_o see_v not_o that_o i_o do_v clear_o distinguish_v betwixt_o first_o of_o all_o and_o afterward_o betwixt_o his_o supposition_n which_o i_o refer_v to_o first_o of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o discourse_n in_o the_o six_o page_n before_o he_o begin_v to_o treat_v of_o any_o of_o the_o law_n as_o also_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v by_o those_o word_n of_o i_o this_o be_v suppose_v he_o labour_v to_o prove_v &c_n &c_n and_o betwixt_o his_o conclusion_n which_o i_o refer_v to_o afterward_o and_o quote_v the_o 66._o page_n where_o he_o treat_v in_o particular_a of_o the_o civil_a law_n but_o because_o i_o quote_v only_o the_o place_n where_o my_o adversary_n make_v the_o aforesaid_a conclusion_n for_o that_o the_o reader_n can_v otherwise_o hardly_o find_v it_o out_o unless_o he_o shall_v read_v 66._o page_n together_o and_o do_v not_o quote_v the_o place_n where_o he_o make_v his_o supposition_n for_o that_o by_o those_o word_n of_o i_o first_o of_o all_o he_o suppose_v and_o those_o other_o this_o be_v suppose_v he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o oath_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o nature_n of_o nation_n civil_a and_o canon_n the_o reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o this_o supposition_n of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o discourse_n before_o he_o begin_v to_o treat_v of_o any_o of_o the_o law_n belike_o my_o adversary_n think_v that_o he_o may_v easy_o from_o hence_o have_v some_o colour_n to_o tax_v i_o of_o fraudulent_a proceed_n at_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n little_o imagine_v that_o my_o word_n shall_v be_v so_o narrow_o scan_v and_o that_o the_o reader_n will_v easy_o conceive_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o first_o of_o all_o and_o afterwards_o betwixt_o his_o supposition_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o discourse_n page_n 6._o and_o his_o conclusion_n page_n 66._o but_o guile_n have_v herein_o beguile_v itself_o and_o while_o my_o adversary_n by_o tax_v i_o of_o fraud_n think_v to_o discredit_v i_o at_o the_o very_a first_o entrance_n he_o have_v clear_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v guilty_a both_o of_o fraud_n and_o falsehood_n 9_o the_o second_o fraud_n which_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n have_v use_v say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 6._o fitzherbert_n nu._n 6._o be_v for_o that_o he_o labour_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o all_o my_o argument_n and_o reason_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n of_o my_o own_o which_o he_o say_v i_o do_v not_o any_o way_n prove_v but_o suppose_v as_o know_v of_o itself_o and_o this_o he_o seem_v to_o gather_v out_o of_o my_o own_o word_n allege_v by_o he_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v wherein_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o new_a oath_n suppose_v and_o impli_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n although_o it_o be_v not_o express_o deny_v therein_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v wherein_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o oath_n deni_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v a_o temporal_a prince_n for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o say_v he_o do_v suppose_v and_o no_o way_n prove_v when_o nevertheless_o 9_o nevertheless_o nu._n 9_o he_o can_v not_o but_o see_v even_o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o take_v my_o word_n that_o i_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o oath_n to_o be_v unlawful_a by_o that_o supposition_n only_o but_o also_o by_o the_o subordination_n and_o subjection_n of_o temporal_a thing_n to_o spiritual_a when_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n require_v it_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a in_o my_o discourse_n concern_v diverse_a of_o those_o law_n that_o i_o deduce_v the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o the_o oath_n from_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o they_o as_o it_o will_v manifest_o appear_v hereafter_o when_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o touch_v they_o in_o particular_a thus_o mr._n fitzherbert_n 10_o but_o that_o i_o have_v use_v no_o fraud_n at_o all_o in_o my_o word_n as_o my_o adversary_n untrue_o affirm_v and_o that_o rather_o that_o imputation_n of_o fraud_n may_v be_v retort_v back_o upon_o himself_o it_o be_v very_o apparent_a for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o discourse_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o sixth_o page_n of_o his_o supplement_n he_o suppose_v as_o you_o have_v see_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o to_o depose_v prince_n be_v deny_v in_o this_o oath_n which_o also_o afterward_o in_o the_o 66._o page_n he_o confirm_v and_o in_o regard_n only_o of_o these_o two_o clause_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a authority_n be_v deny_v therein_o which_o his_o supposition_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v his_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o consequent_o his_o spiritual_a supremacy_n for_o that_o the_o former_a be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o catholic_n include_v in_o this_o latter_a as_o a_o particular_a in_o the_o universal_a i_o show_v in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n against_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n fa._n gretzer_n â—_o disputatio_fw-la theol._n c._n 4._o sect_n â—_o and_o lessius_fw-la to_o be_v clear_o false_a and_o withal_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o my_o adversary_n discourse_n i_o affirm_v that_o he_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o with_o any_o one_o argument_n at_o all_o but_o suppose_v it_o as_o know_v of_o itself_o which_o any_o man_n that_o will_v but_o slight_o run_v over_o his_o discourse_n may_v present_o perceive_v to_o be_v true_a 11_o for_o albeit_o he_o do_v bold_o affirm_v and_o suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o to_o depose_v prince_n be_v deny_v in_o this_o oath_n and_o consequent_o if_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_a prince_n be_v not_o deny_v therein_o his_o position_n or_o copulative_a proposition_n be_v false_a for_o that_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o copulative_a proposition_n it_o be_v require_v that_o both_o part_n of_o the_o copulation_n be_v true_a and_o to_o make_v it_o false_a it_o suffice_v that_o one_o only_a part_n of_o the_o copulation_n be_v false_a yet_o he_o bring_v no_o one_o argument_n in_o his_o whole_a discourse_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_a prince_n be_v deny_v in_o the_o oath_n but_o cunning_o pass_v over_o to_o his_o power_n to_o depose_v which_o all_o man_n confess_v to_o be_v express_o deny_v therein_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n who_o be_v not_o desirous_a of_o set_a purpose_n to_o misconstrue_v my_o word_n and_o meaning_n imagine_v that_o i_o intend_v either_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v impugn_a in_o the_o oath_n for_o that_o my_o whole_a disputation_n and_o also_o my_o answer_n to_o this_o my_o adversary_n discourse_n do_v plain_o show_v the_o contrary_a or_o to_o affirm_v that_o my_o adversary_n do_v suppose_v as_o know_v of_o itself_o and_o by_o no_o reason_n at_o all_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o oath_n in_o regard_n of_o this_o clause_n which_o be_v express_o deny_v therein_o be_v unlawful_a for_o that_o i_o have_v brief_o relate_v and_o answer_v many_o of_o his_o argument_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o those_o word_n of_o i_o which_o he_o himself_o relate_v this_o be_v suppose_v he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o oath_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n do_v clear_o convince_v the_o same_o 12._o but_o my_o only_a intention_n and_o meaning_n be_v to_o affirm_v as_o the_o reader_n may_v plain_o gather_v from_o my_o word_n that_o my_o adversary_n at_o the_o very_a first_o entrance_n of_o his_o discourse_n suppose_v that_o the_o oath_n do_v contain_v in_o it_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o to_o depose_v prince_n and_o that_o to_o these_o two_o general_a head_n he_o promise_v to_o reduce_v all_o the_o argument_n and_o exception_n which_o he_o shall_v bring_v against_o the_o oath_n and_o that_o although_o he_o have_v endeavour_v by_o the_o subordination_n of_o temporal_a thing_n to_o spiritual_a and_o by_o many_o other_o argument_n draw_v from_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n yet_o concern_v his_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v which_o all_o catholic_n do_v believe_v to_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o by_o christ_n that_o he_o bring_v no_o one_o argument_n or_o show_v of_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o
oath_n be_v no_o other_o but_o because_o the_o king_n majesty_n be_v hold_v both_o by_o himself_o and_o other_o protestant_n to_o be_v no_o way_n subject_n to_o the_o pope_n yea_o and_o to_o be_v himself_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o england_n and_o also_o by_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o reason_n which_o he_o bring_v here_o in_o his_o reply_n why_o he_o suppopose_v that_o the_o oath_n impli_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n 29_o and_o as_o for_o my_o supposition_n say_v he_o 10._o he_o nu._n 10._o that_o the_o oath_n impli_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v of_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v a_o temporal_a prince_n for_o this_o be_v his_o supposition_n as_o i_o clear_o show_v before_o thou_o shall_v understand_v good_a reader_n that_o i_o be_v move_v thereto_o by_o two_o reason_n which_o be_v manifest_a enough_o in_o the_o very_a place_n which_o widdrington_n cit_v the_o one_o be_v because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o faith_n and_o belief_n of_o all_o english_a protestant_n be_v that_o the_o king_n majesty_n be_v no_o way_n subject_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o that_o he_o be_v himself_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o england_n whereupon_o it_o may_v with_o great_a reason_n be_v infer_v that_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v his_o majesty_n which_o be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o oath_n be_v suppose_v and_o imply_v therein_o as_o a_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o their_o belief_n who_o ordain_v it_o 30_o for_o it_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o interpret_v all_o assertion_n position_n law_n or_o decree_n especial_o such_o as_o touch_v religion_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o author_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o every_o one_o speak_v write_v and_o decree_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o his_o belief_n and_o religion_n as_o every_o artisan_n work_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o his_o art_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o position_n assertion_n and_o decree_n of_o know_a and_o profess_a catholic_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n so_o also_o the_o position_n of_o all_o sectary_n whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o different_a doctrine_n of_o their_o sect_n in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o a_o catholic_a and_o a_o protestant_n shall_v affirm_v both_o of_o they_o one_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v controversed_a in_o respect_n of_o religion_n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o either_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v according_a to_o their_o different_a religion_n and_o their_o different_a ground_n and_o sense_n thereof_o and_o upon_o this_o consideration_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o new_a oath_n deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v his_o majesty_n impli_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n for_o that_o not_o only_o his_o majesty_n but_o also_o all_o they_o of_o the_o parliament_n which_o decree_v it_o do_v hold_n and_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o depose_v his_o majesty_n because_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o england_n and_o especial_o over_o his_o majesty_n 31_o my_o other_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o that_o i_o touch_v before_o concern_v the_o necessary_a deduction_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n from_o his_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n for_o albeit_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o express_o abjure_v or_o deny_v by_o this_o oath_n yet_o it_o be_v deny_v covert_o by_o a_o necessary_a consequent_a because_o his_o authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n which_o be_v necessary_o deduce_v from_o the_o supreme_a power_n that_o christ_n give_v he_o be_v deny_v thereby_o as_o in_o like_a case_n if_o we_o shall_v deny_v that_o his_o majesty_n have_v any_o lawful_a power_n to_o suspend_v or_o deprive_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n all_o protestant_n will_v say_v that_o we_o deny_v not_o only_o his_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n but_o also_o his_o temporal_a and_o kingly_a authority_n because_o the_o power_n to_o suspend_v and_o deprive_v bishop_n within_o his_o realm_n be_v include_v therein_o and_o necessary_o deduce_v from_o it_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o protestant_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o say_v with_o much_o more_o reason_n that_o whosoever_o abiur_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n he_o do_v consequent_o abjure_v his_o spiritual_a authority_n because_o the_o former_a be_v include_v in_o the_o late_a and_o do_v necessary_o follow_v of_o it_o as_o it_o have_v be_v ample_o prove_v by_o diverse_a and_o namely_o by_o i_o in_o my_o supplement_n 7_o supplement_n chap._n 5.6_o &_o 7_o whereof_o i_o shall_v have_v further_a occasion_n to_o lay_v down_o the_o particular_n hereafter_o thus_o mr._n fitzherbert_n 32_o but_o first_o of_o all_o good_a reader_n i_o wish_v thou_o to_o consider_v how_o cunning_o this_o my_o adversary_n conceal_v the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o supposition_n concern_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v whereof_o only_o i_o understand_v those_o word_n whereon_o he_o ground_v his_o three_o accusation_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o suppose_v as_o you_o have_v see_v that_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a supremacy_n be_v deny_v in_o this_o oath_n for_o that_o his_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v prince_n be_v deny_v therein_o and_o because_o his_o majesty_n have_v in_o express_a word_n public_o affirm_v that_o his_o intention_n be_v not_o to_o deny_v in_o this_o oath_n the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v answer_v also_o the_o argument_n which_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n notwithstanding_o any_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n bring_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a and_o because_o my_o adversary_n do_v also_o without_o any_o proof_n at_o all_o suppose_v as_o fa._n gretzer_n have_v do_v before_o he_o that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o consequent_o his_o spiritual_a supremacy_n be_v deny_v therein_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o use_v those_o word_n that_o true_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o learned_a man_n do_v not_o blush_v etc._n etc._n which_o my_o adversary_n a_o little_a before_o carp_v at_o now_o forsooth_o he_o pretend_v to_o yield_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o supposition_n yet_o yield_v none_o at_o all_o concern_v this_o part_n thereof_o touch_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v for_o which_o only_o i_o use_v the_o aforesaid_a word_n and_o which_o if_o he_o can_v sufficient_o prove_v to_o be_v deny_v in_o this_o oath_n all_o catholic_n will_v forthwith_o grant_v he_o that_o the_o oath_n contain_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a supremacy_n which_o include_v as_o a_o general_a the_o particular_a authority_n to_o inflict_v spiritual_a censure_n but_o he_o cunning_o pass_v over_o to_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n which_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o be_v deny_v in_o this_o oath_n &_o yield_v two_o reason_n such_o one_o as_o they_o be_v why_o he_o suppose_v the_o oath_n to_o contain_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n for_o that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v deny_v therein_o 33_o his_o second_o reason_n for_o thereof_o i_o will_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o place_n which_o he_o take_v from_o the_o content_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v the_o same_o which_o he_o touch_v before_o concern_v the_o necessary_a deduction_n according_a to_o his_o belief_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n from_o his_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n but_o his_o belief_n and_o doctrine_n herein_o as_o also_o i_o touch_v before_o be_v not_o catholic_a but_o a_o particular_a belief_n or_o rather_o opinion_n of_o himself_o and_o some_o other_o and_o not_o general_a of_o all_o catholic_n for_o that_o many_o learned_a catholic_n as_o i_o show_v before_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o christ_n have_v not_o give_v to_o s._n peter_n or_o to_o the_o church_n authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n or_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n as_o death_n exile_n privation_n of_o good_n or_o imprisonment_n but_o only_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a censure_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o great_a disparity_n in_o the_o similitude_n which_o my_o adversary_n bring_v betwixt_o his_o majesty_n authority_n to_o suspend_v or_o deprive_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n and_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o catholic_n for_o that_o all_o protestant_n do_v believe_v that_o his_o majesty_n power_n to_o suspend_v or_o deprive_v a_o archbishop_n take_v suspension_n in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o the_o protestant_n do_v hold_v that_o his_o majesty_n have_v power_n to_o suspend_v
very_a first_o so_o fraudulent_a frivolous_a and_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o profession_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o this_o chapter_n thus_o you_o see_v with_o what_o bitterness_n mr._n fitzherbert_n conclude_v his_o first_o chapter_n 43_o but_o if_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o have_v deal_v upright_o and_o as_o he_o have_v in_o a_o most_o spiteful_a manner_n urge_v against_o i_o this_o objection_n which_o be_v take_v from_o his_o holiness_n breve_n so_o also_o he_o have_v set_v down_o the_o answer_n which_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o my_o theological_a disputation_n i_o give_v thereunto_o the_o reader_n will_v present_o have_v perceive_v that_o my_o adversary_n have_v pass_v the_o bound_n of_o christian_a charity_n and_o justice_n in_o wrongful_o accuse_v i_o of_o impudency_n impiety_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o apostolical_a decree_n of_o s._n peter_n successor_n who_o obedient_a child_n i_o do_v there_o and_o also_o i_o do_v here_o profess_v myself_o to_o be_v and_o be_o ready_a to_o obey_v in_o all_o those_o thing_n wherein_o according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o catholic_a religion_n he_o have_v authority_n to_o command_v neither_o can_v my_o adversary_n without_o blush_v affirm_v either_o that_o the_o pope_n holiness_n albeit_o he_o be_v saint_n peter_n successor_n can_v err_v in_o his_o particular_a command_n and_o decree_n which_o be_v not_o propound_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o to_o particular_a church_n or_o kingdom_n or_o that_o any_o catholic_a be_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o learned_a and_o virtuous_a catholic_n he_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o command_v 44_o first_n therefore_o i_o show_v in_o that_o place_n out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o fa._n suarez_n that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o humane_a precept_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a the_o one_o be_v call_v a_o constitutive_a precept_n which_o of_o itself_o make_v that_o thing_n which_o it_o forbid_v to_o be_v unlawful_a which_o otherwise_o if_o that_o precept_n be_v not_o will_v not_o be_v unlawful_a as_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n in_o lent_n and_o the_o do_v of_o servile_a work_n upon_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o humane_a law_n will_v not_o be_v unlawful_a and_o although_o a_o constitutive_a precept_n of_o humane_a power_n may_v sometime_o bind_v with_o danger_n of_o some_o great_a temporal_a loss_n as_o of_o good_n liberty_n yea_o also_o of_o life_n yet_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n set_v aside_o scandal_n and_o contempt_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n do_v seldom_o or_o never_o bind_v with_o very_o great_a temporal_a harm_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n in_o lent_n or_o from_o do_v servile_a work_n upon_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n when_o we_o be_v like_a to_o incur_v thereby_o any_o probable_a danger_n of_o some_o great_a temporal_a hurt_n 45_o the_o other_o be_v call_v a_o declarative_a precept_n which_o do_v not_o of_o itself_o make_v but_o suppose_v and_o declare_v the_o thing_n which_o it_o forbid_v to_o be_v unlawful_a as_o be_v before_o prohibit_v by_o some_o other_o former_a law_n as_o theft_n murder_n drunkenness_n and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v otherwise_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o precept_n as_o well_o observe_v suarex_n depend_v only_o upon_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o the_o act_n be_v command_v or_o forbid_v or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o upon_o the_o precedent_a law_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o declarative_a precept_n do_v proceed_v insomuch_o that_o if_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o true_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o precedent_a law_n or_o obligation_n as_o the_o declarative_a precept_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o declarative_a precept_n have_v no_o force_n to_o bind_v at_o all_o and_o with_o the_o same_o certainty_n or_o probability_n we_o be_v bind_v or_o not_o bind_v to_o obey_v a_o declarative_a precept_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a or_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v or_o be_v not_o any_o other_o former_a bond_n and_o obligation_n 46_o as_o for_o example_n his_o holiness_n do_v by_o his_o breve_n forbid_v all_o english_a catholic_n to_o take_v the_o new_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n for_o that_o therein_o be_v contain_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v clear_o repugnant_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a or_o probable_a that_o nothing_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o oath_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o faith_n or_o salvation_n it_o be_v also_o certain_a or_o probable_a that_o this_o declarative_a precept_n of_o his_o holiness_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o this_o reason_n that_o something_o be_v contain_v therein_o contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o suarez_n of_o no_o force_n to_o bind_v neither_o be_v english_a catholic_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o declarative_a prohibition_n bind_v to_o refuse_v the_o say_a oath_n 47_o second_o i_o also_o show_v in_o that_o place_n that_o this_o declarative_a command_n of_o his_o holiness_n forbid_v catholic_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n for_o that_o it_o contain_v many_o thing_n flat_o contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n be_v such_o a_o declarative_a precept_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o any_o infallible_a reason_n or_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o upon_o his_o opinative_a judgement_n that_o his_o reason_n be_v true_a and_o that_o either_o his_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o consequent_o his_o spiritual_a supremacy_n be_v deny_v in_o this_o oath_n which_o be_v very_o untrue_a or_o that_o his_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n which_o be_v deny_v in_o the_o oath_n be_v a_o clear_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o necessary_o include_v in_o his_o spiritual_a supremacy_n and_o consequent_o the_o denial_n thereof_o be_v plain_o repugnant_a to_o catholic_a faith_n which_o be_v so_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o we_o be_v no_o further_o bind_v to_o obey_v this_o declarative_a prohibition_n of_o his_o holiness_n than_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v his_o opinion_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o either_o his_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v or_o some_o such_o like_a be_v deny_v in_o the_o oath_n or_o that_o whosoever_o deny_v his_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n deny_v the_o catholic_a faith_n 48_o whereupon_o i_o conclude_v that_o consider_v neither_o his_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v or_o any_o such_o like_a be_v deny_v in_o this_o oath_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a against_o card._n bellarmine_n and_o other_o nor_o that_o his_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n which_o be_v express_o deny_v in_o the_o oath_n be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v probable_a and_o also_o maintain_v by_o many_o learned_a catholic_n as_o partly_o also_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o learned_a catholic_n before_o allege_v and_o here_o beneath_o by_o answer_v all_o my_o adversary_n objection_n i_o will_v make_v it_o more_o manifest_a tâ—tum_fw-la part._n 1._o per._n tâ—tum_fw-la there_o can_v be_v make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o any_o english_a catholic_a may_n with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n or_o without_o any_o crime_n of_o disobedience_n to_o his_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n or_o any_o prejudice_n to_o catholic_a faith_n refuse_v to_o obey_v his_o holiness_n declarative_a command_n which_o be_v only_o ground_v upon_o such_o a_o opinion_n which_o consider_v the_o contrary_n be_v probable_a and_o defend_v by_o many_o learned_a catholic_n may_v without_o any_o note_n of_o impudency_n impiety_n or_o disobedience_n be_v reject_v by_o catholic_n 49_o three_o i_o also_o affirm_v in_o that_o place_n that_o no_o catholic_a do_v only_o for_o this_o cause_n take_v the_o oath_n or_o think_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a because_o the_o king_n majesty_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n do_v command_v it_o or_o think_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a as_o though_o those_o catholic_n who_o take_v the_o oath_n do_v it_o only_o upon_o the_o king_n bare_a word_n affirm_v the_o oath_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o seem_v thereby_o to_o prefer_v the_o opinion_n of_o a_o protestant_a prince_n in_o thing_n which_o in_o some_o sort_n do_v belong_v to_o religion_n before_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n but_o because_o the_o king_n majesty_n be_v our_o lawful_a prince_n and_o sovereign_a lord_n in_o temporal_n what_o religion_n soever_o he_o profess_v have_v establish_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o make_v a_o trial_n how_o his_o catholic_a subject_n stand_v affect_v towards_o he_o in_o point_n of_o their_o loyalty_n and_o due_a obedience_n and_o command_v all_o catholic_n to_o take_v the_o same_o which_o oath_n learn_v catholic_n for_o probable_a reason_n do_v think_v to_o be_v true_o in_o oath_n of_o temporal_a allegiance_n and_o to_o
punish_v his_o subject_n in_o their_o body_n or_o temporal_a good_n and_o dispose_v of_o all_o their_o temporal_n for_o the_o same_o respect_n 7_o and_o nevertheless_o neither_o out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o from_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n the_o accessory_n follow_v the_o principal_a nor_o from_o the_o subjection_n of_o temporal_a thing_n to_o spiritual_a nor_o by_o any_o other_o argument_n do_v my_o adversary_n sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n or_o to_o punish_v temporal_o by_o way_n of_o coercion_n which_o he_o pretend_v and_o will_v seem_v to_o his_o reader_n to_o prove_v but_o only_o that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n have_v power_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a to_o command_v temporal_a thing_n and_o to_o punish_v by_o way_n of_o coercion_n christian_n prince_n and_o people_n with_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n by_o which_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v whether_o i_o do_v contradict_v myself_o in_o my_o answer_n and_o overthrow_v my_o own_o argument_n or_o no_o for_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o vain_a if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o command_v corporal_a thing_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a but_o because_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n can_v not_o only_o command_v or_o impose_v but_o also_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n not_o only_o enjoin_v temporal_a penalty_n but_o also_o inflict_v they_o or_o punish_v temporal_o by_o way_n of_o temporal_a constraint_n therefore_o i_o do_v absolute_o deny_v his_o consequence_n or_o the_o consequence_n as_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o he_o 8_o and_o if_o it_o have_v please_v my_o adversary_n after_o he_o see_v that_o i_o grant_v the_o consequence_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o power_n to_o command_v temporal_a thing_n as_o they_o be_v to_o serve_v spiritual_a to_o have_v set_v down_o plain_o what_o he_o intend_v to_o prove_v by_o that_o consequence_n and_o whether_o he_o mean_v of_o the_o power_n only_o to_o command_v temporal_a thing_n or_o also_o to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n as_o to_o dispose_v be_v distinguish_v from_o to_o command_v the_o reader_n will_v quick_o have_v perceive_v his_o fraud_n and_o that_o i_o do_v neither_o contradict_v myself_o nor_o overthrow_v my_o argument_n but_o to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o reader_n he_o do_v neither_o affirm_v the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o in_o this_o place_n but_o he_o use_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v such_o general_a word_n which_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o both_o for_o whereas_o to_o clear_v the_o understanding_n of_o his_o reader_n he_o shall_v have_v declare_v of_o what_o power_n he_o mean_v for_o that_o i_o grant_v the_o consequence_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o power_n to_o command_v temporal_n but_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o must_v needs_o understand_v it_o if_o be_v will_v speak_v to_o purpose_n than_o i_o deny_v his_o consequence_n yet_o he_o only_o affirm_v that_o he_o do_v not_o thereby_o suppose_v in_o the_o pope_n any_o other_o power_n over_o body_n or_o good_n they_o such_o as_o follow_v from_o the_o subordination_n to_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o relation_n and_o limitation_n that_o widdrington_n make_v thereof_o to_o wit_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a thing_n be_v to_o serve_v spiritual_a but_o if_o he_o have_v express_v that_o according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o not_o i_o from_o the_o subordination_n and_o relation_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n and_o of_o temporal_a thing_n to_o spiritual_a it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o command_v or_o impose_v temporal_a thing_n but_o also_o to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n not_o only_o to_o enjoin_v temporal_a penalty_n but_o also_o to_o punish_v temporal_o by_o deprive_v man_n of_o their_o temporal_n the_o reader_n will_v present_o have_v perceive_v both_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o my_o answer_n 9_o for_o it_o be_v very_o apparent_a and_o my_o adversary_n know_v it_o right_n well_o that_o i_o always_o deny_v that_o either_o from_o the_o subordination_n subjection_n or_o relation_n of_o temporal_a thing_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o temporal_a end_n to_o spiritual_a end_n of_o temporal_a power_n to_o spiritual_a power_n of_o temporal_a prince_n to_o spiritual_a pastor_n or_o from_o any_o other_o ground_n rule_n or_o principle_n it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n and_o by_o his_o pastoral_n office_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o punish_v temporal_o by_o way_n of_o temporal_a constraint_n as_o by_o deprive_v any_o man_n of_o his_o good_n liberty_n or_o life_n although_o i_o ever_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o command_v or_o impose_v temporal_a thing_n and_o to_o enjoin_v corporal_a or_o temporal_a punishment_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o temporal_a thing_n be_v to_o serve_v spiritual_a thing_n that_o be_v be_v to_o be_v use_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o to_o compel_v by_o the_o inflict_a of_o spiritual_a censure_n or_o punishment_n all_o christian_n to_o obey_v his_o just_a command_n and_o therefore_o with_o good_a reason_n and_o conformable_o to_o my_o own_o doctrine_n i_o grant_v the_o consequence_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o power_n to_o command_v temporal_n and_o also_o deny_v it_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v as_o my_o adversary_n must_v needs_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n and_o to_o punish_v temporal_o by_o way_n of_o temporal_a constraint_n neither_o do_v my_o adversary_n by_o that_o discourse_n which_o he_o make_v in_o his_o supplement_n and_o now_o repeat_v again_o prove_v any_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o his_o pastoral_a office_n may_v command_v temporal_a thing_n and_o enjoin_v temporal_a penalty_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v needless_a to_o set_v down_o here_o his_o word_n but_o that_o the_o reader_n shall_v see_v that_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o conceal_v any_o one_o of_o his_o argument_n thus_o therefore_o he_o write_v 3._o write_v nu._n 3._o 10_o have_v discourse_v in_o my_o supplement_n 65._o supplement_n supplem_fw-la c._n 1_o nu_fw-la 65._o of_o the_o write_a law_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o prove_v thereby_o that_o our_o saviour_n make_v saint_n peter_n the_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n i_o prove_v also_o the_o extension_n of_o his_o spiritual_a power_n to_o temporal_a thing_n thus_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n say_v i_o have_v power_n over_o the_o soul_n must_v needs_o have_v authority_n over_o the_o body_n and_o temporal_a good_n or_o state_n so_o far_o forth_o at_o least_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v convenient_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n he_o that_o have_v the_o great_a power_n have_v the_o less_o by_o the_o which_o reason_n the_o apostle_n justify_v his_o deal_n with_o temporal_a affair_n yea_o with_o such_o as_o appertain_v to_o political_a government_n when_o he_o advise_v the_o corinthian_n to_o constitute_v and_o appoint_v judge_n among_o themselves_o to_o decide_v their_o controversy_n rather_o than_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o infidel_n nescitis_fw-la etc._n etc._n know_v you_o not_o say_v he_o 6._o he_o 1._o cor._n 6._o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v angel_n how_o much_o more_o secular_a thing_n as_o who_o will_v say_v see_v we_o have_v the_o great_a and_o more_o eminent_a authority_n have_v we_o not_o also_o the_o less_o if_o we_o have_v power_n over_o spiritual_a thing_n shall_v we_o not_o have_v power_n over_o temporal_a and_o secular_a thing_n thus_o argue_v the_o apostle_n and_o thereupon_o doubt_v not_o to_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o temporal_a and_o political_a government_n which_o then_o belong_v to_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n 11_o but_o how_o weak_a and_o altogether_o insufficient_a be_v this_o discourse_n of_o he_o to_o prove_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o their_o temporal_n and_o to_o punish_v temporal_o by_o way_n of_o coercion_n which_o be_v the_o main_a mark_n at_o which_o my_o adversary_n aim_v any_o man_n of_o indifferent_a understanding_n and_o learning_n may_v easy_o perceive_v for_o first_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n have_v that_o spiritual_a power_n over_o the_o soul_n and_o
and_o spiritual_a power_n may_v command_v the_o christian_n to_o do_v and_o by_o spiritual_a censure_n compel_v they_o so_o to_o do_v when_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v scandalize_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o this_o very_a answer_n do_v i_o give_v in_o my_o apology_n to_o this_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v urge_v by_o card._n bellarmine_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v and_o put_v down_o secular_a prince_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v power_n to_o appoint_v and_o set_v up_o new_a judge_n in_o secular_a cause_n for_o i_o deny_v his_o consequence_n because_o the_o appoint_v and_o set_v up_o of_o those_o judge_n do_v nothing_o derogate_v from_o the_o subjection_n due_a to_o secular_a prince_n for_o that_o they_o be_v only_a arbiter_n or_o peaceable_a composer_n of_o secular_a cause_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o party_n who_o be_v at_o strife_n but_o the_o put_n down_o of_o prince_n or_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o royal_a authority_n do_v great_o derogate_v or_o rather_o quite_o overthrow_n and_o abolish_v their_o temporal_a sovereignty_n 22_o to_o which_o answer_n of_o i_o d._n schulckenius_n only_o repli_v 444._o repli_v in_o apolog._n pag._n 444._o that_o although_o these_o judge_n who_o the_o apostle_n command_v the_o corinthian_n to_o appoint_v have_v not_o indeed_o vim_o coactivam_fw-la in_o foro_fw-la externo_fw-la a_o coactive_a power_n in_o the_o external_a court_n and_o that_o if_o either_o party_n will_v not_o obey_v the_o apostle_n and_o go_v to_o the_o judge_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n but_o will_v bring_v his_o cause_n to_o the_o public_a tribunal_n of_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n the_o other_o party_n be_v bind_v there_o to_o appear_v and_o there_o to_o debate_v his_o cause_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o mere_a arbiter_n or_o voluntary_a judge_n for_o arbiter_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o party_n but_o these_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v appoint_v by_o public_a authority_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v a_o spiritual_a prince_n beside_o none_o be_v bind_v to_o admit_v arbiter_n unless_o they_o will_v but_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o admit_v these_o judge_n and_o be_v forbid_v to_o go_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o infidel_n prince_n moreover_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o angel_n as_o arbiter_n choose_v by_o they_o but_o as_o true_a judge_n and_o as_o sit_v with_o christ_n the_o supreme_a judge_n 23_o but_o all_o this_o be_v easy_o satisfy_v by_o that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o for_o although_o the_o faithful_a corinthian_n be_v by_o the_o public_a spiritual_a authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n command_v to_o choose_v those_o judge_n or_o arbiter_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o from_o thence_o follow_v either_o that_o those_o arbitrarie_a judge_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o only_o by_o the_o party_n that_o be_v at_o strife_n or_o that_o the_o apostle_n for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a prince_n have_v either_o himself_o public_a authority_n to_o decide_v secular_a cause_n or_o can_v give_v the_o same_o to_o any_o other_o but_o because_o the_o christian_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o compound_v their_o controversy_n among_o themselves_o by_o way_n of_o arbitrament_n and_o not_o to_o bring_v their_o cause_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o heathen_a judge_n in_o case_n they_o shall_v thereby_o scandalize_v the_o christian_a religion_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n may_v by_o his_o public_a spiritual_a and_o pastoral_a power_n command_v they_o and_o also_o with_o spiritual_a censure_n compel_v they_o so_o to_o do_v 24_o and_o although_o these_o arbitrarie_a judge_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a corinthian_n which_o nevertheless_o can_v not_o be_v sufficient_o gather_v from_o the_o apostle_n word_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v not_o mere_a arbiter_n or_o voluntary_a judge_n in_o power_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o that_o they_o have_v more_o than_o arbitrarie_a private_a or_o compromissorie_a power_n for_o it_o be_v not_o material_a by_o who_o a_o public_a or_o legal_a judge_n or_o else_o a_o arbitratour_n or_o compromissorie_a judge_n be_v choose_v but_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v their_o authority_n to_o judge_v as_o a_o true_a proper_a and_o public_a judge_n may_v sometime_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n as_o be_v the_o recorder_n of_o london_n by_o the_o city_n and_o the_o chancellor_n of_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n by_o the_o university_n but_o it_o be_v the_o king_n majesty_n that_o give_v they_o public_a authority_n to_o judge_v and_o achiter_n or_o voluntary_a judge_n may_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n to_o decide_v by_o way_n of_o arbitrement_n or_o voluntary_a submission_n all_o civil_a controversy_n which_o shall_v arise_v among_o they_o yet_o see_v that_o they_o be_v only_a arbiter_n or_o have_v only_o arbitrarie_a voluntary_a private_a or_o compromissorie_a power_n the_o party_n only_o who_o be_v at_o strife_n do_v give_v power_n to_o judge_v and_o to_o make_v a_o final_a end_n of_o their_o controversy_n and_o although_o abstract_v from_o scandal_n none_o be_v bind_v to_o admit_v arbiter_n unless_o they_o will_v yet_o if_o by_o not_o admit_v they_o they_o shall_v scandalize_v the_o christian_a religion_n as_o the_o corinthian_n do_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o admit_v they_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o give_v they_o arbitrarie_n voluntary_a or_o compromissorie_a power_n to_o decide_v and_o determine_v their_o controversy_n 25_o true_a also_o it_o be_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n or_o the_o bad_a angel_n as_o arbiter_n yet_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o be_v to_o judge_v whether_o by_o only_o assist_v our_o saviour_n and_o approve_v or_o applaud_v his_o sentence_n or_o by_o be_v assessores_fw-la supremi_fw-la judicis_fw-la christi_fw-la by_o sit_v in_o seat_n of_o honour_n with_o christ_n the_o supreme_a judge_n as_o noble_a man_n and_o justice_n of_o peace_n do_v sit_v upon_o the_o bench_n with_o the_o chief_a judge_n of_o assize_n or_o in_o any_o other_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n it_o be_v a_o controversy_n among_o catholic_a divine_n although_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o be_v true_a and_o proper_a judge_n as_o judge_n be_v proper_o take_v howsoever_o d._n schulckenius_n do_v seem_v here_o to_o affirm_v the_o same_o for_o that_o to_o judge_v and_o to_o give_v judgement_n do_v proper_o signify_v a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o superiority_n of_o power_n to_o give_v the_o definitive_a sentence_n pro_fw-la or_o contra_fw-la which_o jurisdiction_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o soul_n be_v only_o communicate_v to_o christ._n 4._o christ._n seâ—_n suarez_n tom_n 2._o disp_n 57_o sect_n 4._o but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o saint_n paul_n whereby_o he_o intend_v to_o prove_v that_o christian_n be_v not_o unworthy_a to_o judge_v secular_a cause_n which_o he_o call_v the_o least_o thing_n be_v of_o force_n as_o i_o declare_v before_o for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o unworthy_a to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o angel_n much_o less_o be_v they_o to_o be_v account_v unworthy_a to_o decide_v by_o way_n of_o arbitrement_n secular_a cause_n or_o the_o least_o thing_n 26_o and_o whereas_o d._n schulckenius_n affirm_v that_o those_o judge_n have_v no_o coactive_a power_n in_o the_o external_a court_n and_o that_o if_o one_o of_o the_o party_n shall_v call_v the_o other_o to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o infidel_n magistrate_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o appear_v and_o debate_v his_o cause_n before_o the_o heathen_a judge_n this_o do_v make_v nothing_o against_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v but_o be_v rather_o a_o confirmation_n that_o these_o judge_n be_v only_a arbitratour_n and_o voluntary_a judge_n in_o power_n to_o decide_v secular_a cause_n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v true_a and_o proper_a judge_n and_o have_v not_o only_o private_a and_o arbitrary_a power_n but_o also_o public_a authority_n to_o judge_v why_o shall_v they_o not_o have_v as_o all_o other_o true_a and_o proper_a judge_n have_v both_o a_o command_a and_o also_o a_o coactive_a power_n either_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a according_a as_o d._n schulckenius_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v temporal_a or_o spiritual_a judge_n and_o if_o they_o be_v true_a judge_n and_o not_o only_a arbitratour_n how_o can_v the_o faithful_a corinthian_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o leave_v their_o tribunal_n and_o go_v to_o a_o heathen_a judge_n to_o have_v their_o cause_n decide_v by_o he_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v thither_o although_o against_o then_o will_n see_v that_o they_o shall_v thereby_o offend_v not_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o
every_o odious_a argument_n although_o it_o be_v never_o so_o good_a and_o convince_a must_v needs_o proceed_v from_o malice_n i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o kill_n of_o christian_a prince_n be_v odious_a abominable_a false_a scandalous_a never_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n before_o these_o late_a year_n and_o which_o all_o good_a subject_n ought_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n to_o detest_v and_o abhor_v and_o prince_n more_o narrow_o to_o look_v unto_o and_o whether_o this_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v christian_a prince_n be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n from_o whence_o such_o a_o odious_a scandalous_a and_o detestable_a doctrine_n do_v necessary_o follow_v i_o hope_v all_o good_a catholic_n and_o true_a heart_a subject_n will_v hereafter_o more_o diligent_o consider_v 71_o and_o how_o true_a it_o be_v say_v my_o adversary_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n over_o the_o life_n of_o any_o christian_a with_o the_o circumstance_n and_o limitation_n before_o mention_v i_o fear_v i_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n may_v find_v to_o his_o cost_n if_o he_o be_v here_o at_o rome_n and_o will_v not_o recant_v his_o doctrine_n even_o in_o this_o point_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o inflict_v corporal_a and_o temporal_a punishment_n whereby_o he_o impugn_v etc._n etc._n but_o first_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n at_o rome_n over_o the_o life_n of_o those_o who_o be_v his_o temporal_a subject_n no_o man_n call_v in_o question_n for_o that_o he_o be_v now_o the_o temporal_a prince_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o proove_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v pope_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o spiritual_a power_n have_v authority_n to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n if_o my_o adversary_n can_v bring_v but_o one_o example_n that_o the_o pope_n before_o he_o be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n and_o when_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v subject_a in_o temporal_n to_o the_o roman_a grecian_a french_a or_o german_a emperor_n do_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o spiritual_a power_n put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n than_o he_o shall_v say_v something_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o the_o fact_n and_o example_n of_o pope_n be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v their_o right_n and_o authority_n 72_o second_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o her_o spiritual_a power_n have_v authority_n to_o command_v impose_v or_o enjoin_v corporal_a and_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v and_o the_o ancient_a and_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n do_v confirm_v the_o same_o yet_o that_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n be_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n extend_v to_o the_o dispose_n of_o temporal_n or_o to_o the_o inflict_v of_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o death_n exile_n privation_n of_o good_n imprisonment_n very_o many_o doctor_n with_o jacobus_n almain_n conclusionis_fw-la almainus_a in_o libro_fw-la de_fw-la dominio_fw-la naturali_fw-la civili_fw-la &_o ecclesiastico_fw-la in_o probatione_fw-la secundae_fw-la conclusionis_fw-la as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v do_v express_o deny_v neither_o have_v the_o contrary_a as_o yet_o by_o any_o approve_a practice_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n or_o by_o any_o other_o convince_a argument_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v and_o what_o my_o adversary_n do_v particular_o bring_v to_o that_o purpose_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o decree_n of_o any_o council_n or_o pope_n and_o from_o the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n you_o shall_v see_v in_o those_o place_n where_o he_o promise_v to_o show_v it_o more_o particular_o 73_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o my_o adversary_n he_o be_v also_o to_o understand_v that_o albeit_o i_o do_v grant_v the_o body_n to_o be_v subordinate_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o all_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a thing_n be_v to_o serve_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o i_o have_v at_o large_a declare_v in_o the_o second_o part_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n will_v brief_o insinuate_v again_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v command_v by_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a yet_o with_o good_a reason_n i_o do_v deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o his_o argument_n to_o wit_n that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o accessory_n follow_v the_o principal_a therefore_o he_o that_o have_v power_n over_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o other_o spiritual_a thing_n have_v power_n also_o over_o the_o temporal_a good_n state_n and_o body_n of_o all_o christian_n when_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v necessary_o require_v it_o if_o he_o understand_v as_o it_o be_v clear_a he_o do_v of_o a_o power_n not_o only_o to_o command_v enjoin_v or_o impose_v but_o also_o to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n and_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n for_o that_o temporal_a state_n and_o bodily_a good_n be_v not_o accessory_a to_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o church_n as_o accessory_a be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v in_o that_o maxim_n because_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v without_o such_o temporal_a good_n and_o state_n yea_o and_o in_o every_o particular_a man_n perchance_o better_a without_o they_o then_o with_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_o require_v to_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o temporal_a good_n state_n or_o body_n either_o of_o christian_a prince_n or_o subject_n and_o therefore_o the_o reader_n may_v also_o well_o conjecture_v what_o he_o be_v to_o expect_v from_o my_o adversary_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o he_o reply_v when_o in_o this_o where_o he_o make_v a_o show_n to_o have_v so_o great_a advantage_n against_o my_o answer_n that_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o call_v it_o frivolous_a impertinent_a foolish_a ridiculous_a and_o contrary_a to_o my_o own_o doctrine_n yet_o all_o his_o exception_n be_v so_o improbable_a that_o his_o virulent_a speech_n may_v very_o true_o if_o christian_a modesty_n and_o charity_n will_v permit_v be_v retort_v back_o upon_o himself_o chap._n iii_o wherein_o widdrington_n answer_n to_o fa._n lessius_fw-la argument_n take_v from_o that_o maxim_n he_o that_o can_v do_v the_o great_a can_v do_v the_o less_o be_v confirm_v and_o the_o four_o instance_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o confute_v the_o say_a argument_n and_o maxim_n be_v examine_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v neither_o frivolous_a nor_o impertinent_a but_o sound_v sufficient_a and_o to_o the_o purpose_n also_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n example_n touch_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o argument_n which_o d._n schulckenius_n bring_v to_o confirm_v the_o same_o with_o two_o other_o example_n of_o clodoveus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n and_o of_o boleslaus_n king_n of_o polony_n be_v confute_v mr._n fitzherbert_n in_o his_o three_o chapter_n proceed_v with_o the_o like_a bitterness_n and_o yet_o with_o as_o little_a probability_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o former_a for_o after_o i_o have_v make_v two_o instance_n against_o his_o argument_n draw_v from_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n the_o accessary_n follow_v the_o principal_a i_o bring_v four_o instance_n against_o another_o like_a consequence_n of_o fa._n lâ—ssius_n take_v from_o another_o maxim_n the_o like_a argument_n say_v i_o 15._o i_o in_o admonia_n nu_fw-la 15._o fa._n lessius_fw-la do_v urge_v the_o pope_n say_v he_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_a king_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v also_o power_n to_o depose_v they_o because_o he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o inflict_v a_o great_a punishment_n have_v also_o power_n to_o inflict_v a_o less_o we_o may_v also_o conclude_v thus_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o transcend_v from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o of_o a_o diverse_a kind_n and_o nature_n the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_a king_n therefore_o also_o to_o kill_v they_o because_o he_o that_o can_v do_v the_o great_a can_v do_v the_o less_o a_o man_n have_v power_n to_o understand_v therefore_o also_o to_o fly_v a_o private_a priest_n have_v power_n to_o absolve_v from_o sin_n therefore_o also_o from_o debt_n he_o have_v power_n by_o force_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o also_o to_o give_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n be_v not_o these_o and_o such_o like_a goodly_a argument_n to_o persuade_v english_a catholic_n to_o cast_v away_o prodigal_o all_o their_o good_n and_o to_o deny_v their_o allegiance_n to_o their_o prince_n thus_o i_o argue_v in_o that_o place_n 2_o now_o my_o adversary_n after_o he_o have_v repeat_v my_o word_n repli_v against_o these_o instance_n in_o this_o manner_n seq_n manner_n nu._n 1._o 2._o &_o seq_n thus_o say_v widdrington_n scoff_v and_o cog_a as_o you_o see_v
depose_v a_o prince_n yet_o no_o man_n hold_v that_o a_o private_a priest_n can_v do_v either_o of_o they_o both_o yea_o and_o we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o lateran_n where_o the_o deposition_n of_o prince_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v practise_v in_o some_o case_n the_o sentence_n of_o their_o deposition_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n himself_o though_o the_o metropolitan_a may_v excommunicate_v he_o 22_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v concern_v the_o absolution_n of_o sin_n and_o debt_n that_o as_o neither_o priest_n nor_o pope_n can_v absolve_v from_o sin_n in_o all_o case_n as_o when_o the_o sinner_n be_v not_o penitent_a or_o will_v not_o make_v restitution_n of_o fame_n or_o good_n when_o he_o may_v convenient_o do_v it_o so_o may_v the_o pope_n absolve_v from_o debt_n in_o some_o case_n for_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o case_n that_o he_o may_v depose_v a_o prince_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o just_a punishment_n of_o a_o offender_n when_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v very_o necessary_a for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o in_o such_o a_o case_n all_o private_a respect_n of_o temporal_a good_a or_o harm_n ought_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o common_a good_a of_o soul_n and_o the_o public_a weal_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o like_a manner_n all_o civil_a obligation_n cease_v when_o they_o be_v encounter_v and_o overweigh_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o some_o great_a benefit_n or_o inconvenience_n to_o the_o whole_a common_a wealth_n for_o which_o respect_n the_o temporal_a prince_n may_v in_o such_o a_o case_n just_o ordain_v that_o a_o debtor_n shall_v be_v discharge_v in_o law_n from_o the_o payment_n of_o his_o debt_n whereby_o the_o say_a debtor_n shall_v be_v also_o discharge_v in_o conscience_n 23_o and_o much_o more_o may_v the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n discharge_v a_o man_n from_o all_o obligation_n in_o conscience_n to_o pay_v a_o debt_n when_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a and_o public_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n whereto_o all_o temporal_a thing_n ought_v to_o yield_v so_o as_o the_o pope_n may_v in_o some_o case_n absolve_v from_o debt_n as_o well_o as_o from_o sin_n and_o when_o he_o can_v the_o reason_n be_v such_o as_o do_v nothing_o derogate_v from_o his_o supreme_a authority_n and_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o therefore_o this_o argument_n of_o my_o adversary_n be_v as_o impertinent_a as_o the_o former_a 24_o but_o it_o be_v too_o too_o apparent_a that_o i_o have_v not_o any_o way_n alter_v the_o case_n or_o question_n for_o the_o case_n and_o question_n between_o i_o and_o lessius_fw-la be_v not_o at_o this_o present_a whether_o the_o pope_n can_v excommunicate_v or_o whether_o he_o can_v depose_v or_o whether_o this_o consequence_n the_o pope_n can_v excommunicate_v therefore_o he_o can_v depose_v be_v good_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o pope_n plenitude_n of_o power_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v good_a by_o virtue_n of_o that_o maxim_n he_o that_o can_v do_v the_o great_a can_v do_v the_o less_o and_o i_o affirm_v his_o consequence_n not_o to_o be_v good_a because_o that_o maxim_n be_v not_o true_a in_o those_o general_a word_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o so_o that_o the_o only_a case_n and_o question_n between_o i_o and_o lessius_fw-la now_o be_v whether_o that_o maxim_n he_o that_o can_v do_v the_o great_a can_v do_v the_o less_o be_v true_a and_o that_o therefore_o he_o do_v from_o thence_o right_o infer_v that_o because_o the_o pope_n can_v excommunicate_v which_o be_v the_o great_a he_o can_v also_o depose_v which_o be_v the_o less_o and_o that_o this_o general_a maxim_n of_o lessius_fw-la be_v not_o true_a i_o prove_v by_o the_o two_o former_a instance_n and_o also_o by_o this_o for_o that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o whosoever_o can_v do_v the_o great_a can_v do_v the_o less_o as_o lessius_fw-la affirm_v it_o do_v consequent_o follow_v that_o a_o private_a priest_n who_o can_v absolve_v from_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o great_a can_v also_o absolve_v from_o debt_n which_o be_v the_o less_o if_o lessius_fw-la maxim_n have_v be_v every_o pope_n that_o can_v do_v the_o great_a can_v do_v the_o less_o and_o i_o will_v have_v impugn_a this_o maxim_n by_o private_a priest_n for_o that_o private_a priest_n who_o can_v do_v the_o great_a as_o to_o absolve_v from_o sin_n can_v do_v the_o less_o as_o to_o absolve_v from_o debt_n than_o indeed_o i_o shall_v have_v alter_v the_o case_n in_o transfer_v the_o question_n from_o pope_n to_o private_a priest_n who_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o subject_n of_o that_o maxim_n every_o pope_n etc._n etc._n but_o see_v that_o lessius_fw-la maxim_n be_v general_a qui_fw-la potest_fw-la maius_fw-la potest_fw-la minus_fw-la he_o that_o can_v which_o include_v clerk_n and_o laikes_n king_n and_o subject_n pope_n and_o priest_n and_o all_o other_o man_n whatsoever_o do_v the_o great_a can_v do_v the_o less_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v this_o maxim_n to_o be_v false_a without_o alter_v the_o case_n if_o i_o can_v bring_v but_o one_o particular_a instance_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o pope_n or_o priest_n king_n or_o subject_n wherein_o this_o maxim_n be_v not_o true_a 25_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v have_v argue_v in_o this_o manner_n he_o that_o can_v do_v the_o great_a can_v do_v the_o less_o therefore_o a_o private_a priest_n who_o can_v build_v a_o church_n can_v build_v a_o chapel_n will_v my_o adversary_n trow_v you_o have_v say_v that_o i_o have_v alter_v the_o case_n for_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o i_o speak_v of_o private_a priest_n and_o i_o will_v wish_v also_o my_o adversary_n to_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o he_o say_v a_o little_a before_o that_o s._n paul_n argue_v from_o that_o maxim_n which_o lessius_fw-la do_v he_o that_o can_v do_v the_o great_a can_v do_v the_o less_o and_o yet_o i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o either_o s._n paul_n or_o lessius_fw-la alter_v the_o case_n although_o lessius_fw-la speak_v only_o of_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o consequent_a and_o s._n paul_n of_o private_a man_n also_o i_o will_v glad_o learn_v of_o my_o adversary_n in_o what_o manner_n the_o mayor_n proposition_n or_o antecedent_n of_o any_o argument_n and_o consequent_o the_o argument_n or_o consequence_n itself_o may_v according_a to_o his_o skill_n in_o logic_n be_v impugn_a without_o alter_v the_o case_n as_o whether_o to_o impugn_v the_o mayor_n proposition_n of_o this_o syllogism_n he_o that_o be_v never_o teach_v logic_n can_v be_v a_o good_a logician_n but_o f._n t._n be_v never_o teach_v logic_n therefore_o f._n t._n can_v be_v a_o good_a logician_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o alter_v the_o case_n to_o bring_v this_o instance_n mr._n t._n f._n be_v never_o teach_v logic_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o good_a logician_n and_o therefore_o that_o mayor_n proposition_n he_o that_o be_v never_o teach_v logic_n can_v be_v a_o good_a logician_n be_v not_o true_a and_o so_o the_o consequence_n deduce_v from_o it_o can_v be_v good_a which_o mayor_n proposition_n whether_o it_o be_v sufficient_o impugn_a or_o no_o without_o alter_v the_o case_n albeit_o i_o transfer_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o minor_a proposition_n from_o f._n t._n to_o t._n f._n mr._n thomas_n fitzherbert_n know_v full_a well_o 26_o wherefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a without_o alter_v the_o case_n to_o impugn_v any_o universal_a proposition_n which_o be_v the_o antecedent_n of_o any_o consequence_n and_o thereby_o to_o impugn_v the_o consequence_n itself_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o that_o antecedent_n by_o bring_v any_o one_o instance_n wherein_o that_o antecedent_n proposition_n be_v not_o find_v to_o be_v true_a although_o that_o instance_n be_v different_a either_o in_o subject_n or_o in_o predicate_v or_o in_o both_o from_o the_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a argument_n or_o consequence_n so_o that_o the_o instance_n be_v contain_v in_o that_o antecedent_n proposition_n as_o a_o particular_a in_o the_o universal_a and_o herein_o mr._n fitzherbert_n do_v bewray_v his_o want_n of_o of_o logic_n as_o before_o he_o bewray_v his_o want_n of_o divinity_n in_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o excommunication_n do_v take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o if_o his_o skill_n in_o logic_n have_v be_v but_o mean_a he_o will_v quick_o have_v perceive_v that_o if_o one_o impugn_v the_o antecedent_n proposition_n of_o any_o consequence_n or_o argument_n by_o alter_v the_o consequent_a he_o do_v not_o alter_v the_o case_n so_o that_o the_o predicate_v and_o subject_a of_o the_o consequent_a which_o be_v bring_v to_o impugn_v the_o antecedent_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o predicate_a and_o subject_a of_o the_o antecedent_n as_o a_o particular_a in_o
the_o universal_a 27_o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v sufficient_o without_o alter_v the_o case_n confute_v that_o maxim_n he_o that_o can_v do_v the_o great_a can_v do_v the_o less_o by_o this_o instance_n of_o a_o private_a priest_n who_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o subject_n he_o that_o can_v as_o a_o particular_a in_o the_o universal_a for_o that_o a_o private_a priest_n can_v do_v the_o great_a to_o wit_n can_v absolve_v from_o sin_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o do_v the_o less_o to_o wit_n absolve_v from_o debt_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o aforesaid_a general_a maxim_n be_v not_o true_a and_o therefore_o neither_o the_o consequence_n of_o that_o argument_n concern_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o consequent_o to_o depose_v which_o consequence_n be_v ground_v upon_o that_o general_a maxim_n can_v be_v good_a by_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o from_o that_o maxim_n it_o can_v not_o be_v right_o conclude_v that_o because_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v which_o be_v the_o great_a he_o have_v power_n either_o to_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o kingdom_n or_o to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o debt_n which_o be_v the_o less_o 28_o neither_o be_v the_o depose_n of_o prince_n or_o the_o discharge_n of_o subject_n from_o pay_v their_o debt_n necessary_a for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a and_o public_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n &_o although_o they_o be_v necessary_a yet_o see_v they_o be_v temporal_a and_o not_o spiritual_a action_n they_o must_v be_v perform_v for_o the_o same_o spiritual_a end_n by_o temporal_a and_o not_o spiritual_a power_n and_o therefore_o that_o argument_n which_o my_o adversary_n use_v a_o maiori_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_fw-la that_o because_o a_o temporal_a prince_n may_v absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o the_o payment_n of_o his_o debt_n therefore_o much_o more_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v do_v the_o same_o be_v of_o little_a worth_n for_o that_o the_o dispose_n of_o temporal_a thing_n and_o the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o be_v the_o discharge_n of_o subject_n from_o pay_v their_o debt_n do_v belong_v only_o to_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o secular_a prince_n and_o not_o to_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n which_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o death_n exile_n privation_n of_o good_n etc._n etc._n but_o only_o of_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a censure_n as_o i_o have_v show_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o part_n 29_o to_o my_o four_o and_o last_o instance_n which_o be_v this_o he_o that_o can_v do_v the_o great_a can_v do_v the_o less_o therefore_o a_o private_a priest_n who_o have_v power_n to_o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o wit_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v power_n to_o give_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n mr._n fitzherbert_n answer_v as_o before_o 46._o before_o nu._n 12._o 13._o pag._n 46._o that_o widdrington_n change_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n transfer_v it_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o private_a priest_n for_o albeit_o this_o argument_n hold_v not_o in_o private_a priest_n yet_o it_o be_v good_a in_o the_o pope_n if_o we_o change_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o force_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereto_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n ascribe_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o the_o plenitude_n of_o power_n by_o the_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o supreme_a authority_n and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n will_v be_v good_a thus_o potest_fw-la papa_n per_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la &c_n &c_n the_o pope_n may_v by_o the_o plenitude_n of_o his_o power_n give_v the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v give_v a_o earthly_a for_o the_o late_a be_v a_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o the_o former_a be_v necessary_o comprehend_v in_o it_o because_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o plenitude_n of_o his_o power_n have_v as_o much_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o government_n and_o good_a of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o whensoever_o it_o shall_v be_v absolute_o necessary_a and_o behooveful_a for_o the_o church_n that_o he_o change_v or_o transfer_v a_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n he_o may_v do_v it_o and_o give_v not_o only_o the_o kingly_a or_o imperial_a title_n but_o also_o the_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n as_o leo_n the_o three_o etc._n etc._n 30_o but_o mr_n fitzherbert_n do_v also_o in_o this_o answer_n bewray_v his_o ignorance_n and_o want_n of_o logic_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o former_a for_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o himself_o and_o not_o i_o do_v alter_v the_o case_n and_o change_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o consequent_a of_o lessius_fw-la argument_n but_o concern_v the_o consequence_n or_o that_o antecedent_n proposition_n and_o maxim_n he_o that_o can_v do_v the_o great_a can_v do_v the_o less_o whereon_o his_o consequence_n or_o argument_n be_v ground_v and_o therefore_o by_o change_v the_o consequent_a the_o case_n or_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v not_o alter_v when_o the_o consequent_a be_v include_v in_o the_o antecedent_n proposition_n as_o a_o particular_a in_o the_o universal_a as_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o argument_n a_o priest_n can_v give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v include_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o that_o maxim_n he_o that_o can_v do_v the_o great_a and_o the_o second_o part_n therefore_o he_o can_v give_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n be_v include_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o that_o maxim_n therefore_o he_o can_v do_v the_o less_o for_o that_o to_o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o to_o give_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o to_o make_v the_o case_n more_o plain_a to_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n put_v the_o case_n that_o i_o shall_v argue_v thus_o every_o white_a thing_n be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o taste_n therefore_o sugar_n be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o taste_n the_o consequent_a you_o see_v be_v true_a yet_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o good_a for_o that_o the_o antecedent_n proposition_n be_v false_a and_o if_o my_o adversary_n shall_v impugn_v my_o consequence_n and_o prove_v my_o antecedent_n proposition_n to_o be_v false_a by_o this_o instance_n every_o white_a thing_n be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o taste_n therefore_o chalk_n be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o taste_n and_o i_o shall_v reply_v to_o this_o instance_n and_o say_v that_o he_o alter_v the_o case_n &_o change_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n in_o transfer_v it_o from_o sugar_n which_o be_v sweet_a to_o chalk_n which_o be_v unsavoury_a will_v not_o my_o adversary_n trow_v you_o according_a to_o his_o accustom_a manner_n affirm_v that_o my_o reply_n be_v impertinent_a absurd_a foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o send_v i_o back_o to_o learn_v logic_n again_o 32_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o plain_o mr._n fitzherbert_n while_o he_o untrue_o charge_v i_o as_o you_o have_v see_v with_o alter_v the_o case_n and_o change_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n he_o do_v alter_v and_o change_v it_o himself_o for_o albeit_o say_v he_o this_o argument_n hold_v not_o in_o private_a priest_n yet_o it_o be_v good_a in_o the_o pope_n if_o we_o changet_n he_o consideration_n of_o the_o force_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereto_o widdrington_n ascribe_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o the_o plenitude_n of_o power_n by_o the_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o supreme_a authority_n etc._n etc._n but_o first_o it_o be_v untrue_a and_o i_o wonder_v that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n blush_v not_o to_o say_v that_o i_o ascribe_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o the_o force_n of_o the_o sacrament_n see_v that_o i_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n in_o my_o instance_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o only_o of_o private_a priest_n and_o if_o i_o have_v ascribe_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o remit_v sin_n and_o to_o give_v justify_v grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v child_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v this_o be_v forsooth_o any_o unsound_a or_o bad_a doctrine_n will_v my_o adversary_n ascribe_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o remit_v sin_n and_o to_o give_v justify_v grace_n not_o to_o the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o to_o the_o plenitude_n of_o his_o power_n as_o though_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o plenitude_n of_o his_o power_n can_v without_o the_o sacrament_n remit_v sin_n and_o give_v justify_v grace_n if_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n all_o catholic_n know_v what_o censure_v this_o doctrine_n deserve_v and_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v a_o little_a before_o that_o the_o pope_n by_o excommunication_n do_v take_v away_o the_o life_n
he_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n in_o no_o case_n can_v judge_v a_o undoubted_a pope_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v pope_n nevertheless_o i_o never_o affirm_v that_o when_o the_o emperor_n do_v abandon_v and_o forsake_v his_o empire_n and_o people_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v their_o emperor_n any_o long_o but_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o choose_v they_o a_o other_o emperor_n or_o to_o change_v the_o imperial_a monarchy_n into_o aristocratie_n or_o democraty_n for_o that_o then_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a power_n and_o authority_n be_v immediate_o in_o the_o people_n and_o this_o also_o i_o prove_v in_o that_o place_n out_o of_o card._n bellarmine_n own_o principle_n 45_o wherefore_o when_o d._n schulckenius_n a_o little_a above_o affirm_v that_o i_o do_v oftentimes_o grant_v that_o the_o people_n can_v in_o any_o case_n deny_v civil_a obedience_n to_o that_o prince_n who_o once_o they_o have_v have_v if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o i_o do_v grant_v that_o he_o who_o be_v once_o a_o prince_n can_v not_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n leave_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o can_v not_o resign_v his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o next_o heir_n and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o yield_v civil_a obedience_n to_o he_o who_o be_v once_o their_o prince_n but_o now_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n have_v resign_v his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o next_o heir_n he_o do_v great_o wrong_v i_o and_o abuse_v his_o reader_n for_o to_o affirm_v this_o be_v foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n and_o practice_v but_o that_o which_o i_o affirm_v be_v that_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a and_o defend_v by_o many_o grave_n and_o learn_v catholic_n that_o the_o people_n who_o be_v subject_a can_v in_o no_o case_n nor_o for_o any_o cause_n judge_n or_o depose_v their_o sovereign_a prince_n against_o his_o will_n and_o my_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o which_o card._n bellarmine_n oftentimes_o use_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n or_o a_o general_n council_n can_v not_o judge_v or_o depose_v the_o pope_n for_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n for_o a_o inferior_a or_o subject_a to_o judge_v his_o superior_a and_o therefore_o those_o catholic_n that_o hold_v a_o general_n council_n may_v in_o some_o case_n judge_v the_o pope_n do_v also_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v superior_a and_o above_o the_o pope_n 46_o that_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n have_v the_o roman_a empire_n as_o forsake_v and_o abandon_v by_o they_o i_o affirm_v in_o these_o word_n see_v therefore_o that_o as_o lupoldus_n or_o ludolphus_n write_v and_o diverse_a other_o author_n as_o nauclerus_fw-la aeneas_n siluius_n and_o michael_n coccinius_n do_v insinuate_v the_o emperor_n of_o greece_n in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o also_o before_o his_o time_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o father_n pipine_n and_o of_o his_o grandfather_n charles_n martellus_n do_v reign_n in_o the_o west_n empire_n only_o in_o name_n neither_o can_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o other_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o also_o any_o other_o be_v by_o the_o longobard_n unjust_o oppress_v in_o the_o same_o empire_n have_v justice_n by_o they_o or_o by_o their_o authority_n and_o so_o the_o aforesaid_a emperor_n have_v the_o west-empire_n in_o a_o manner_n forsake_v by_o govern_v therein_o only_o in_o name_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o diverse_a chronicle_n the_o pope_n senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n at_o leastwise_o by_o the_o tacit_a consent_n of_o all_o other_o western_a man_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o empire_n have_v even_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n but_o now_o relate_v full_a right_n and_o power_n which_o they_o can_v loose_v by_o no_o custom_n or_o translation_n of_o the_o imperial_a seat_n as_o be_v to_o they_o connaturall_a and_o due_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o choose_v themselves_o a_o new_a emperor_n and_o consequent_o to_o transfer_v the_o empire_n which_o the_o grecian_n keep_v in_o the_o western_a part_n only_o in_o name_n to_z charles_n the_o great_a and_o his_o successor_n the_o imperial_a seat_n be_v in_o those_o part_n at_o that_o time_n as_o it_o be_v vacant_a or_o without_o a_o emperor_n thus_o i_o write_v in_o my_o apology_n 438._o apology_n nu._n 438._o 47_o and_o moreover_o that_o the_o greek_a emperor_n have_v the_o western_a empire_n and_o people_n for_o forsake_a and_o abandon_v and_o give_v at_o leastwise_o their_o tacit_a consent_n according_a to_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n qui_fw-la tacet_fw-la consentire_fw-la videtur_fw-la that_o they_o may_v choose_v to_o themselves_o another_o empeperour_n at_o leastwise_o in_o power_n and_o authority_n it_o be_v apparent_a for_o that_o they_o do_v never_o repugn_v contradict_v or_o gainsay_v that_o charles_n the_o great_a shall_v rule_v over_o they_o although_o perchance_o it_o displease_v they_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o name_n of_o emperor_n yea_o and_o as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n himself_o write_v when_o the_o empress_n irene_n hear_v that_o charles_n be_v call_v and_o crow_v emperor_n by_o pope_n leo_n she_o do_v not_o only_o gainsay_v but_o also_o she_o will_v have_v marry_v charles_n and_o have_v do_v if_o certain_a perfidious_a eunuch_n have_v not_o hinder_v she_o as_o zonaras_n and_o cedrenus_n do_v write_v in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o say_v irene_n afterward_o irene_n be_v dead_a nicephorus_n the_o emperor_n who_o do_v succeed_v she_o send_v ambassador_n to_o charles_n as_o to_o a_o emperor_n as_o write_v ado_n in_o this_o chronicle_n of_o the_o year_n 803._o and_o a_o little_a after_o nicephorus_n be_v dead_a michael_n succeed_v he_o send_v ambassador_n to_o charles_n who_o likewise_o do_v public_o honour_v he_o as_o a_o emperor_n as_o write_v ado_n in_o his_o chronicle_n of_o the_o year_n 810._o all_o which_o do_v sufficient_o confirm_v that_o the_o greek_a emperor_n do_v not_o gainsay_v this_o translation_n nor_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v a_o wrong_n do_v to_o they_o and_o in_o prejudice_n of_o their_o imperial_a right_n and_o sovereignty_n 48_o by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_v first_o that_o i_o do_v not_o any_o wrong_n at_o all_o to_o the_o latin_a emperor_n who_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o that_o translation_n as_o though_o their_o empire_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o any_o sound_a title_n or_o foundation_n for_o that_o all_o writer_n and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n himself_o do_v agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n have_v power_n to_o choose_v they_o another_o emperor_n in_o case_n the_o emperor_n will_v no_o long_o reign_v over_o they_o because_o in_o that_o case_n the_o supreme_a temporal_a power_n and_o authority_n be_v only_o in_o the_o people_n or_o whole_a multitude_n but_o rather_o card._n bellarmine_n as_o also_o i_o observe_v in_o that_o place_n 462._o place_n nu._n 462._o do_v call_v in_o question_n and_o make_v doubtful_a the_o right_n and_o title_n which_o the_o latin_a emperor_n have_v to_o the_o empire_n in_o that_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v all_o their_o right_n and_o title_n from_o the_o pope_n alone_o see_v that_o there_o be_v many_o learned_a and_o grave_a author_n who_o make_v a_o great_a doubt_n whether_o the_o pope_n alone_o have_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n any_o such_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o transfer_v empire_n but_o no_o author_n not_o so_o much_o as_o card._n bellarmine_n himself_o according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n which_o i_o relate_v in_o that_o place_n do_v deny_v that_o the_o whole_a multitude_n have_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o transfer_v the_o empire_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a case_n to_o wit_n when_o the_o emperor_n do_v abandon_v the_o empire_n and_o will_v no_o long_o reign_v over_o the_o people_n 49_o second_o it_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o i_o have_v not_o any_o way_n contradict_v myself_o in_o my_o answer_n and_o that_o i_o have_v clear_o prove_v by_o card._n bellarmine_n own_o ground_n and_o by_o his_o own_o author_n that_o the_o aforesaid_a translation_n be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n decree_n ordinance_n and_o suffrage_n both_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o people_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o people_n do_v more_o than_o only_a request_n applaud_v and_o assent_v to_o that_o translation_n to_o which_o d._n schulckenius_n make_v no_o answer_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o his_o silence_n herein_o be_v both_o a_o evident_a sign_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o impugn_v my_o answer_n and_o that_o although_o he_o do_v so_o high_o commend_v his_o own_o book_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o exact_o sound_o and_o diligent_o write_v yet_o his_o own_o conscience_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v this_o question_n see_v now_o the_o contrary_a for_o that_o he_o be_v so_o
discourse_n how_o by_o that_o staff_n pope_n hormisda_n give_v to_o s._n remigius_n this_o power_n consecrate_v and_o the_o whole_a principality_n or_o primacy_n of_o france_n and_o how_o pope_n victor_n do_v grant_v it_o to_o he_o and_o his_o church_n then_o his_o father_n henry_n beckoning_z he_o choose_v he_o to_o be_v king_n after_o he_o 55_o this_o be_v all_o that_o papirius_n maso_n write_v so_o that_o all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o these_o word_n consist_v in_o that_o word_n election_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v proper_o and_o for_o that_o election_n whereby_o one_o be_v make_v king_n or_o heir_n apparent_a to_o the_o crown_n who_o be_v not_o king_n or_o heir_n apparent_a before_o the_o election_n for_o the_o king_n of_o france_n before_o that_o time_n and_o ever_o since_o have_v their_o right_n and_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n not_o by_o election_n but_o by_o hereditary_a succession_n but_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o religious_a ceremony_n of_o consecration_n and_o a_o solemn_a declaration_n of_o the_o archbishop_n that_o the_o person_n who_o he_o consecrate_v be_v choose_v or_o rather_o acknowledge_v and_o accept_v by_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n for_o king_n or_o heir_n apparent_a to_o the_o crown_n neither_o do_v the_o consecration_n and_o declaration_n or_o if_o we_o will_v improper_o call_v it_o election_n of_o the_o archbishop_n give_v any_o more_o right_a authority_n or_o soveraignitie_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n than_o he_o have_v before_o neither_o if_o he_o be_v not_o consecrate_v elect_a or_o declare_v to_o be_v king_n by_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v he_o want_v any_o temporal_a right_n authority_n or_o soveraignitie_n for_o that_o the_o king_n authority_n &_o soveraignitie_n do_v not_o necessary_o depend_v on_o the_o archbishop_n consecration_n election_n or_o declaration_n although_o some_o of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o people_n may_v perchance_o imagine_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a king_n before_o he_o be_v consecrate_v and_o anoint_v 56_o as_o likewise_o the_o pope_n after_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o cardinal_n be_v true_a pope_n and_o have_v all_o papal_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n before_o he_o be_v consecrate_v or_o crown_v pope_n neither_o do_v his_o papal_a authority_n necessary_o depend_v upon_o his_o coronation_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o a_o religious_a ceremony_n and_o a_o complemental_a but_o not_o needful_a solemnity_n but_o this_o i_o understand_v for_o this_o present_a only_a of_o those_o king_n who_o have_v their_o right_n and_o title_n by_o hereditary_a succession_n and_o not_o of_o those_o who_o be_v king_n by_o election_n as_o be_v the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o polonia_n for_o it_o be_v a_o question_n among_o the_o lawyer_n whether_o the_o emperor_n before_o he_o be_v crown_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o by_o his_o commission_n be_v true_o emperor_n and_o have_v full_a imperial_a power_n or_o no_o whereof_z and_z from_z whence_o this_o may_v proceed_v i_o will_v not_o now_o dispute_v and_o so_o it_o may_v perchance_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o polonian_n that_o the_o king_n elect_v be_v not_o account_v a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a king_n before_o he_o be_v crown_v and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a but_o this_o may_v proceed_v original_o and_o chief_o from_o the_o people_n or_o kingdom_n in_o who_o the_o supreme_a regal_a authority_n do_v reside_v until_o they_o have_v choose_v a_o king_n in_o which_o time_n of_o vacancy_n they_o may_v extend_v or_o limit_v his_o authority_n or_o make_v he_o with_o what_o condition_n they_o please_v yea_o and_o if_o they_o will_v change_v the_o monarchy_n into_o aristocratie_n or_o democraty_n which_o can_v be_v likewise_o say_v of_o those_o kingdom_n which_o have_v their_o king_n not_o by_o election_n but_o by_o hereditary_a succession_n of_o who_o that_o vulgar_a say_n be_v verify_v that_o the_o king_n do_v never_o die_v 57_o also_o when_o boleslaus_n king_n of_o polonia_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v kill_v the_o holy_a bishop_n stanislaus_n pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o do_v not_o only_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v he_o but_o also_o command_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o realm_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o anoint_v and_o crown_v any_o king_n of_o polonia_n without_o his_o express_a leave_n and_o order_n whereby_o he_o that_o succeed_v boleslaus_n have_v but_o the_o title_n of_o duke_n which_o remain_v also_o to_o his_o successor_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n so_o as_o this_o matter_n be_v clear_v not_o only_o in_o reason_n but_o also_o in_o practice_n and_o so_o have_v be_v for_o many_o age_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v give_v as_o well_o the_o earthly_a as_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o power_n that_o he_o may_v deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o state_n when_o they_o deserve_v it_o and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n require_v it_o 58_o and_o thus_o thou_o see_v good_a reader_n how_o probable_o this_o man_n widdrington_n have_v impugn_a the_o argument_n of_o lessius_fw-la see_v that_o of_o four_o argument_n that_o he_o have_v scoff_o frame_v to_o counterfeit_a the_o same_o and_o to_o prove_v a_o bad_a consequence_n therein_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o to_o his_o purpose_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v true_o understand_v and_o urge_v according_a to_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n which_o he_o have_v change_v in_o they_o do_v make_v direct_o for_o we_o so_o that_o his_o scoff_n do_v fall_v upon_o one_o but_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o ridiculous_a argument_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o he_o conclude_v they_o with_o a_o gibe_a demand_n ask_v whether_o these_o and_o the_o like_a be_v not_o goodly_a argument_n to_o persuade_v the_o english_a catholic_n to_o cast_v away_o prodigal_o their_o good_n and_o to_o deny_v their_o fidelity_n to_o their_o prince_n i_o may_v with_o much_o more_o reason_n demand_n of_o he_o whether_o these_o and_o such_o other_o answer_n and_o argument_n of_o he_o be_v not_o goodly_a one_o to_o move_v the_o english_a catholic_n to_o be_v so_o prodigal_a of_o their_o soul_n as_o to_o cast_v they_o away_o upon_o his_o word_n by_o deny_v fidelity_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o spiritual_a pastor_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o their_o soul_n 59_o but_o it_o seem_v that_o his_o mind_n and_o hand_n be_v altogether_o upon_o his_o half_a penny_n as_o the_o proverb_n speak_v see_v that_o he_o have_v so_o great_a care_n of_o the_o catholic_n good_n and_o so_o little_a of_o their_o soul_n that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o venture_v and_o hazard_v their_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o save_v their_o temporal_a good_n but_o i_o hope_v god_n will_v inspire_v they_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o always_o to_o remember_v the_o golden_a sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n 9_o marc._n 8._o luc._n 9_o quid_fw-la prodest_fw-la homini_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o do_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o gain_v all_o the_o world_n if_o he_o lose_v his_o soul_n thus_o mr._n fitzherbert_n end_v this_o chapter_n 60_o but_o as_o for_o the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o i_o do_v free_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o writer_n that_o do_v in_o express_a word_n teach_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n &_o also_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o pope_n who_o contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o ancestor_n as_o onuphrius_n witness_v pont._n witness_v li._n 4._o de_fw-la varsa_fw-la create_v rom._n pont._n do_v practice_v the_o same_o but_o first_o he_o do_v practice_v it_o and_o then_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o may_v lawful_o do_v it_o since_o which_o time_n it_o have_v indeed_o be_v practise_v by_o many_o pope_n nevertheless_o both_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o practice_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o also_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v resist_v and_o contradict_v by_o catholic_a prince_n and_o people_n both_o divine_n and_o lawyer_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v right_o be_v call_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o although_o the_o pope_n may_v for_o sufficient_a cause_n command_v the_o bishop_n of_o polonia_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o consecrate_v any_o king_n without_o his_o express_a leave_n and_o order_n it_o be_v only_o a_o religious_a ceremony_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v either_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v by_o way_n of_o sentence_n for_o of_o his_o power_n to_o deprive_v by_o way_n of_o command_n i_o do_v not_o now_o dispute_v any_o country_n of_o the_o title_n and_o name_n of_o a_o kingdom_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o country_n or_o of_o he_o to_o who_o the_o country_n be_v subject_a in_o temporall_n it_o be_v no_o spiritual_a but_o a_o mere_a temporal_a title_n and_o
judge_n within_o the_o gate_n do_v not_o agree_v the_o jew_n ought_v to_o have_v recourse_n do_v consist_v only_o of_o priest_n and_o not_o of_o temporal_a but_o of_o spiritual_a judge_n and_o that_o the_o judge_n mention_v in_o this_o place_n they_o ought_v obey_v be_v either_o the_o high_a priest_n himself_o or_o rather_o some_o other_o inferior_a priest_n subordinate_a to_o he_o nevertheless_o he_o can_v prove_v from_o hence_o as_o he_o pretend_v that_o the_o high_a tribunal_n for_o judgement_n not_o only_o for_o spiritual_a but_o also_o for_o political_a and_o temporal_a cause_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o all_o that_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o priest_n and_o judge_n to_o do_v in_o this_o place_n of_o deuteronomie_n be_v only_o to_o decide_v determine_v and_o declare_v the_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n of_o the_o law_n to_o who_o commandment_n and_o decree_n every_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o express_a law_n of_o god_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o stand_v but_o to_o decide_v and_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n therein_o and_o to_o command_v the_o people_n to_o obey_v their_o declaration_n instruction_n &_o commandment_n be_v not_o a_o temporal_a but_o a_o pure_a spiritual_a cause_n as_o well_o observe_v abulensis_n in_o cap._n 11._o num._n q._n 23._o &_o 24._o &_o in_o cap._n 18._o exodi_fw-la q._n 5.8_o &_o 11._o 16_o and_o what_o catholic_a man_n will_v deny_v that_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v also_o authority_n to_o declare_v and_o determine_v what_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n when_o any_o doubt_n or_o difficulty_n shall_v arise_v and_o to_o command_v all_o christian_n even_o temporal_a prince_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o in_o spiritual_n to_o obey_v their_o decree_n and_o determination_n and_o yet_o from_o hence_o it_o can_v not_o be_v right_o infer_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o my_o adversary_n from_o those_o word_n of_o deuteronomie_n will_v conclude_v that_o the_o high_a tribunal_n for_o judgement_n in_o the_o new_a law_n not_o only_o for_o spiritual_a but_o also_o for_o political_a and_o temporal_a cause_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o chief_a spiritual_a pastor_n for_o that_o to_o decide_v and_o determine_v what_o be_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o command_v christian_a prince_n to_o obey_v their_o decision_n and_o determination_n be_v not_o a_o temporal_a but_o a_o mere_a spiritual_a cause_n 17_o but_o if_o my_o adversary_n have_v prove_v as_o he_o have_v not_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v authority_n not_o only_o to_o interpret_v the_o law_n and_o to_o command_v the_o people_n to_o follow_v their_o interpretation_n but_o also_o to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o to_o execute_v the_o same_o against_o those_o who_o shall_v not_o obey_v their_o declaration_n and_o decree_n than_o he_o have_v say_v something_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o to_o execute_v or_o inflict_v the_o same_o for_o what_o crime_n soever_o it_o be_v either_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a be_v a_o temporal_a &_o not_o a_o spiritual_a action_n i_o say_v to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n etc._n etc._n for_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v to_o impose_v or_o enjoin_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o to_o command_v temporal_a judge_n to_o do_v justice_n according_a to_o the_o law_n by_o punish_v malefactor_n with_o corporal_a death_n if_o it_o be_v so_o ordain_v by_o the_o law_n may_v if_o it_o be_v do_v for_o a_o spiritual_a end_n be_v a_o spiritualaction_n &_o belong_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n neither_o can_v my_o adversary_n prove_v that_o the_o judge_n who_o be_v to_o give_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o those_o who_o either_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n or_o commit_v any_o other_o crime_n worthy_a of_o death_n by_o the_o law_n as_o blasphemy_n adultery_n sodomy_n etc._n etc._n be_v either_o a_o priest_n or_o a_o temporal_a judge_n who_o have_v his_o authority_n derive_v from_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n i_o say_v as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o that_o sometime_o the_o chief_a temporal_a judge_n as_o i_o observe_v before_o out_o of_o the_o gloss_n be_v also_o a_o priest_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o holy_a moses_n and_o the_o maccabee_n and_o then_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o give_v sentence_n of_o death_n not_o as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n or_o judge_n 18_o wherefore_o to_o little_a purpose_n be_v that_o which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n immediate_o add_v beside_o that_o say_v he_o 6._o he_o pap._n 71._o nu_fw-la 6._o afterward_o god_n command_v the_o people_n exact_o to_o obey_v the_o priest_n 24._o deut._n 24._o without_o mention_n of_o any_o other_o judge_n threaten_v to_o punish_v they_o himself_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v transgress_v the_o same_o say_v obserua_fw-la diligenter_n etc._n etc._n observe_v diligent_o that_o thou_o incur_v not_o the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n but_o shall_v do_v whatsoever_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o levitical_a stock_n shall_v teach_v thou_o according_a to_o that_o which_o i_o command_v they_o and_o do_v thou_o fulfil_v it_o careful_o so_o say_v almighty_a god_n and_o to_o move_v they_o the_o rather_o to_o this_o exact_a obedience_n which_o he_o command_v he_o add_v present_o remember_v what_o our_o lord_n god_n do_v to_o mary_n in_o the_o way_n when_o you_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n that_o be_v to_o say_v how_o severe_o god_n punish_v mary_n the_o prophetess_n &_o sister_n to_o moses_n for_o her_o disobedience_n to_o he_o &_o be_v strike_v with_o leprosy_n for_o the_o same_o by_o which_o example_n almighty_a god_n do_v notable_o inculcate_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o necessity_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o indignation_n and_o severe_a punishment_n which_o they_o shall_v incur_v by_o neglect_v their_o duty_n therein_o thus_o say_v i_o in_o my_o supplement_n and_o have_v prove_v afterward_o most_o 17._o most_o nu._n 12._o 13._o 14._o 15._o 16._o 17._o ample_o that_o god_n give_v also_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n not_o only_o a_o soveraignitie_n of_o authority_n but_o also_o a_o infallibility_n of_o doctrine_n &_o judgement_n in_o cause_n of_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n even_o of_o temporal_a matter_n and_o have_v also_o show_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o priest_n who_o be_v separate_v whole_o etc._n etc._n 19_o but_o what_o follow_v from_o all_o this_o no_o man_n make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o command_v as_o likewise_o neither_o mr._n fitz._n can_v make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o temporal_a prince_n or_o judge_n be_v exact_o to_o be_v follow_v in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o command_v true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o chief_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n according_a to_o those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n 2._o malach._n cap._n 2._o and_o the_o law_n they_o shall_v require_v of_o his_o mouth_n because_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n to_o declare_v whether_o one_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n or_o no_o but_o from_o hence_o it_o can_v not_o right_o be_v conclude_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n as_o they_o be_v priest_n but_o to_o the_o temporal_a judge_n of_o the_o people_n or_o to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a multitude_n from_o who_o the_o temporarall_a judge_n have_v common_o their_o election_n and_o authority_n to_o give_v sentence_n of_o death_n and_o to_o inflict_v any_o temporal_a punishment_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o although_o god_n ordain_v levit._n 13._o that_o aaron_n or_o any_o one_o of_o his_o son_n shall_v declare_v and_o judge_v who_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n and_o after_o his_o declaration_n and_o judgement_n that_o he_o be_v a_o leper_n he_o shall_v be_v separate_v yet_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n not_o as_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o of_o god_n who_o be_v their_o king_n and_o ordain_v that_o punishment_n to_o separate_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n according_a to_o that_o of_o num._n 5._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o moses_n say_v command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n every_o leper_n and_o
by_o a_o peculiar_a and_o special_a promise_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o king_n david_n and_o his_o seed_n for_o ever_o from_o who_o queen_n athalia_fw-la do_v not_o descend_v and_o therefore_o fa._n becanus_n who_o in_o the_o former_a edition_n of_o his_o controversia_fw-la anglicana_n teach_v this_o pestiferous_a doctrine_n fear_v belike_o lest_o it_o will_v have_v be_v censure_v by_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n as_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o have_v be_v 1613._o be_v as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n hold_v in_o their_o ordinary_a congregation_n the_o first_o day_n of_o february_n in_o the_o year_n 1613._o if_o some_o have_v not_o cunning_o prevent_v the_o same_o by_o procure_v it_o to_o be_v first_o condemn_v at_o rome_n 1613._o rome_n by_o apeculiar_a decree_n against_o his_o book_n date_v at_o rome_n the_o three_o day_n of_o januarie_n 1613._o by_o a_o special_a command_n of_o his_o holiness_n as_o contain_v in_o it_o something_n which_o be_v false_a temerarious_a scandalous_a and_o seditious_a respective_o until_o it_o shall_v be_v correct_v be_v careful_a that_o in_o the_o late_a edition_n of_o his_o book_n which_o be_v forthwith_o publish_v this_o dangerous_a position_n shall_v be_v quite_o blot_v out_o and_o yet_o this_o doctor_n follow_v therein_o card._n bellarmine_n in_o his_o book_n against_o d._n barclay_n be_v not_o afraid_a most_o desperate_o and_o seditious_o to_o renew_v the_o same_o but_o with_o what_o strange_a paradox_n and_o seditious_a doctrine_n these_o vehement_a manitainer_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporall_n be_v so_o famous_a for_o their_o learning_n so_o reverend_a for_o their_o order_n so_o great_a in_o authority_n so_o potent_a by_o friend_n and_o so_o violent_a in_o maintain_v their_o novelty_n will_v in_o the_o end_n infect_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o these_o man_n be_v account_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a pillar_n unless_o god_n by_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n prevent_v their_o exorbitant_a course_n i_o tremble_v to_o consider_v and_o how_o little_o behold_v be_v sovereign_a prince_n to_o such_o extravagant_a writer_n who_o will_v also_o have_v their_o people_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o to_o have_v authority_n over_o they_o in_o temporall_n and_o to_o take_v away_o their_o lawful_a right_n which_o they_o have_v to_o their_o crown_n and_o to_o give_v it_o to_o another_o who_o by_o inheritance_n have_v no_o true_a right_n thereunto_o and_o that_o without_o any_o fault_n or_o negligence_n commit_v by_o they_o any_o prudent_a man_n may_v easy_o perceive_v 40_o to_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o point_n that_o which_o this_o doctor_n add_v concern_v those_o emperor_n and_o king_n who_o although_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v tyrant_n and_o usurper_n yet_o afterward_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o those_o who_o have_v true_a right_n to_o those_o kingdom_n be_v make_v lawful_a prince_n be_v nothing_o like_o to_o this_o example_n of_o queen_n athalia_fw-la and_o all_o those_o example_n be_v particular_o answer_v by_o mr._n john_n barclay_n 2._o barclay_n cap._n 38._o paragraph_n 2._o against_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n who_o also_o in_o the_o very_a like_o word_n urge_v the_o same_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v right_o apply_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n which_o by_o the_o express_a promise_n and_o appointment_n of_o almighty_a god_n be_v due_a to_o the_o posterity_n of_o king_n david_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n prince_n and_o people_n without_o violate_v the_o ordinance_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o transfer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n from_o the_o race_n of_o king_n david_n to_o another_o tribe_n and_o especial_o to_o a_o idolatress_n as_o be_v wicked_a athalia_fw-la who_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o be_v a_o subject_n be_v command_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 41_o wherefore_o this_o which_o this_o doctor_n in_o the_o end_n adjoin_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o scripture_n do_v manifest_o teach_v that_o joiada_n together_o with_o the_o people_n do_v make_v joas_n king_n and_o they_o make_v he_o king_n 4._o reg._n 11._o &_o 2._o paralip_n 23._o &_o cap._n 24._o joas_n be_v seven_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v where_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v put_v from_o the_o death_n of_o athalia_fw-la and_o his_o institution_n to_o be_v king_n and_o although_o before_o his_o coronation_n the_o scripture_n call_v he_o king_n 2._o paralip_n 23._o this_o be_v only_o by_o anticipation_n as_o a_o design_a king_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v first_o call_v king_n and_o afterwards_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v reign_v because_o he_o be_v a_o king_n not_o present_a but_o future_a this_o i_o say_v be_v either_o a_o manifest_a equivocation_n or_o a_o plain_a untruth_n for_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o do_v make_v he_o king_n that_o be_v do_v put_v he_o in_o possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v wrongful_o and_o tyrannical_o keep_v from_o he_o by_o athalia_fw-la or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o they_o do_v make_v he_o king_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la or_o to_o reign_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la this_o be_v most_o true_a and_o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o show_v the_o same_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o do_v make_v he_o king_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la and_o give_v he_o his_o right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n as_o though_o before_o their_o make_v he_o king_n he_o have_v not_o right_a to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v not_o king_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la it_o be_v most_o false_a and_o also_o impli_v a_o very_a seditious_a doctrine_n to_o wit_n either_o that_o those_o who_o be_v king_n by_o hereditary_a succession_n do_v not_o as_o other_o heir_n albeit_o they_o be_v in_o minority_n succeed_v in_o all_o their_o father_n right_n present_o after_o he_o be_v depart_v the_o world_n or_o else_o that_o the_o people_n may_v deprive_v they_o of_o their_o lawful_a right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n without_o any_o fault_n or_o negligence_n commit_v by_o they_o 42_o and_o to_o this_o i_o plain_o answer_v before_o as_o you_o have_v see_v in_o my_o apology_n by_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o equivocal_a word_n they_o create_v or_o make_v joas_n king_n sort_n i_o say_v in_o express_a word_n that_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o joiada_n the_o high_a priest_n do_v create_v joas_n king_n as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o be_v do_v give_v he_o a_o right_a to_o reign_v which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o see_v that_o present_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brethren_n who_o wicked_a athalia_fw-la have_v treacherous_o murder_v the_o true_a dominion_n and_o right_a to_o the_o kingdom_n do_v by_o inheritance_n belong_v to_o joas_n although_o athalia_fw-la do_v tyrannical_o keep_v the_o possession_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o a_o king_n be_v dead_a the_o next_o heir_n apparent_a to_o the_o crown_n be_v forthwith_o the_o lawful_a king_n neither_o do_v his_o anoint_v crown_v or_o acceptance_n of_o the_o people_n give_v but_o only_o confirm_v his_o former_a kingly_a right_n and_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o neither_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n nor_o this_o doctor_n if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o person_n dare_v deny_v the_o same_o but_o such_o false_a and_o seditious_a position_n can_v but_o by_o equivocation_n with_o any_o show_n of_o credibilitie_n be_v maintain_v if_o this_o doctor_n have_v declare_v the_o ambiguity_n of_o those_o word_n they_o do_v make_v he_o king_n as_o i_o do_v the_o reader_n will_v quick_o have_v perceive_v that_o out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o joiada_n with_o the_o people_n do_v make_v joas_n king_n that_o be_v do_v give_v he_o a_o lawful_a right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n which_o before_o he_o have_v not_o but_o only_o that_o they_o do_v make_v he_o king_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o put_v he_o in_o possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n whereof_o before_o he_o be_v king_n de_fw-la jure_fw-la although_o the_o possession_n be_v tyrannical_o keep_v from_o he_o by_o athalia_fw-la and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o incredibilitie_n of_o this_o doctor_n credibile_fw-la est_fw-la 43_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o weak_a fallacious_a and_o slanderous_a be_v the_o other_o reply_v of_o this_o doctor_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o answer_n for_o whereas_o i_o affirm_v as_o you_o have_v see_v that_o joiada_n in_o kill_v athalia_fw-la do_v not_o other_o thing_n than_o which_o every_o faithful_a subject_a aught_o to_o do_v in_o such_o a_o case_n this_o doctor_n very_o false_o and_o slanderous_o affirm_v that_o widdrington_n do_v here_o in_o plain_a word_n give_v occasion_n to_o subject_n to_o rebel_v against_o their_o king_n and_o to_o kill_v they_o and_o if_o they_o think_v that_o any_o man_n have_v by_o a_o ill_a title_n usurp_v the_o
the_o old_a law_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n in_o temporall_n and_o may_v by_o he_o be_v judge_v and_o punish_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o if_o she_o be_v no_o lawful_a queen_n but_o a_o usurper_n as_o in_o deed_n she_o be_v than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o joas_n be_v the_o true_a and_o rightful_a king_n and_o that_o all_o civil_a authority_n do_v reside_v in_o he_o and_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o as_o from_o the_o head_n of_o all_o civil_a power_n whereof_o the_o king_n be_v head_n as_o d._n schulckenius_n himself_o confess_v 169._o confess_v pag._n 339._o ad_fw-la num_fw-la 169._o and_o that_o therefore_o joiada_n who_o be_v the_o king_n protector_n and_o guardian_n now_o in_o his_o minority_n and_o represent_v the_o king_n person_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v her_o judge_n both_o to_o depose_v she_o and_o also_o to_o kill_v she_o as_o a_o manifest_a traitor_n and_o usurper_n 74_o but_o those_o word_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n add_v especial_o after_o she_o have_v be_v receive_v for_o queen_n and_o obey_v by_o the_o whole_a state_n for_o six_o year_n do_v savour_n of_o that_o false_a scandalous_a and_o seditious_a doctrine_n which_o d._n schulckenius_n teach_v before_o as_o though_o either_o six_o year_n prescription_n be_v sufficient_a to_o deprive_v a_o lawful_a king_n of_o his_o princely_a right_n and_o give_v it_o to_o a_o wicked_a usurper_n or_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n either_o do_v deprive_v or_o have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v the_o true_a rightful_a and_o certain_o know_v king_n of_o his_o lawful_a inheritance_n and_o princely_a right_n and_o that_o without_o any_o offence_n at_o all_o commit_v by_o he_o 75_o neither_o be_v that_o to_o the_o purpose_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n will_v have_v his_o reader_n believe_v to_o wit_n that_o no_o man_n can_v lawful_o condemn_v a_o offender_n over_o who_o he_o shall_v not_o also_o have_v power_n in_o case_n he_o be_v innocent_a for_o as_o well_o and_o just_o do_v a_o judge_n absolve_v a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v innocent_a as_o condemn_v he_o when_o he_o be_v nocent_a have_v equal_a authority_n and_o the_o same_o judicial_a power_n in_o both_o case_n for_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o joiada_n be_v the_o king_n protector_n and_o guardian_n and_o therefore_o represent_v the_o king_n person_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o lawful_a superior_a and_o judge_n of_o athalia_fw-la and_o of_o every_o other_o subject_n in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o that_o which_o i_o contend_v be_v that_o although_o joiada_n be_v in_o spirituall_n her_o superior_a and_o judge_n as_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n yet_o in_o temporall_n he_o be_v neither_o her_o superior_a or_o judge_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o subject_n in_o the_o kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n or_o by_o his_o priestly_a authority_n but_o as_o have_v his_o authority_n derive_v from_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a king_n in_o who_o only_o all_o supreme_a civil_a authority_n as_o in_o the_o head_n of_o all_o civil_a power_n do_v reside_v and_o therefore_o this_o his_o consideration_n be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o also_o it_o be_v not_o general_o true_a for_o all_o catholic_n yea_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n himself_o 19_o himself_o lib._n 2._o the_o council_n cap._n 19_o do_v grant_v that_o in_o time_n of_o schism_n when_o two_o contend_v to_o be_v the_o lawful_a pope_n the_o church_n be_v the_o lawful_a superior_a and_o judge_n of_o both_o pope_n and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o she_o to_o determine_v of_o their_o right_n &_o neither_o yet_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n nor_o my_o adversary_n will_v affirm_v that_o the_o church_n have_v the_o same_o authority_n and_o judicial_a power_n over_o the_o true_a and_o undoubted_a pope_n likewise_o what_o will_v mr._n fitzherbert_n say_v to_o cardinal_n caietaine_v and_o other_o of_o his_o opinion_n that_o the_o church_n be_v superior_a to_o a_o heretical_a pope_n and_o have_v authority_n to_o judge_v he_o and_o depose_v he_o who_o nevertheless_o will_v not_o admit_v that_o the_o church_n be_v superior_a to_o a_o pope_n who_o be_v no_o heretic_n moreover_o no_o learned_a man_n can_v deny_v that_o when_o two_o contend_v to_o have_v right_a or_o a_o title_n to_o any_o kingdom_n if_o they_o be_v member_n of_o that_o kingdom_n the_o whole_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v superior_a to_o they_o and_o have_v authority_n to_o judge_v and_o determine_v of_o their_o right_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v superior_a to_o a_o know_v and_o undoubted_a king_n 76_o no_o less_o idle_a also_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v 78._o follow_v nu._n 17._o p._n 78._o beside_o that_o say_v mr._n fitherbert_n our_o adversary_n must_v needs_o grant_v either_o that_o joiada_n depose_v she_o as_o her_o lawful_a judge_n be_v high_a priest_n or_o else_o that_o any_o peculiar_a man_n many_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o depose_v and_o kill_v a_o tyrant_n and_o usurper_n which_o opinion_n be_v worthy_o condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n as_o heretical_a and_o with_o great_a reason_n for_o that_o no_o particular_a man_n can_v make_v himself_o another_o man_n judge_n and_o much_o less_o the_o judge_n of_o a_o prince_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o doctrine_n more_o dangerous_a to_o commonwealth_n or_o pernicious_a to_o prince_n state_n then_o that_o every_o subject_n may_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o judge_v when_o his_o prince_n be_v a_o tyrant_n and_o proceed_v against_o he_o to_o his_o deposition_n or_o death_n 77_o true_a it_o be_v that_o joiada_n depose_v athalia_fw-la that_o be_v put_v she_o from_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o she_o unjust_o usurp_v as_o her_o lawful_a judge_n be_v highpriest_n but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o he_o depose_v she_o as_o be_v highpriest_n or_o by_o his_o priestly_a authority_n nor_o as_o a_o private_a man_n or_o by_o private_a authority_n but_o he_o both_o depose_v she_o and_o command_v she_o to_o be_v slay_v as_o her_o lawful_a judge_n be_v the_o king_n protector_n and_o guardian_n in_o his_o nonage_n and_o as_o represent_v the_o king_n person_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o also_o with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n neither_o from_o hence_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o every_o particular_a and_o private_a subject_n may_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o kill_v a_o manifest_a usurper_n although_o s._n thomas_n 4_o thomas_n in_o 2._o do_v ultima_fw-la q._n 2._o be_v 2._o ad_fw-la 5._o caietan_n 2._o 2._o q._n 64._o be_v 3._o sotus_n l._n 5._o de_fw-la justit_fw-la q._n 1._o be_v 3_o solon_n 2_o 2._o q._n 64_o be_v 3._o controver_n 1._o arragon_n ibidem_fw-la lessius_fw-la l._n 2._o de_fw-la justit_fw-la c._n 9_o dub_v 4_o and_o many_o other_o divine_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o every_o particular_a subject_n and_o citizen_n have_v authority_n to_o kill_v not_o a_o manifest_a tyrant_n in_o the_o abuse_n of_o government_n but_o a_o manifest_a usurper_n for_o in_o this_o case_n say_v they_o every_o private_a citizen_n have_v sufficient_a authority_n give_v he_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o rightful_a king_n and_o also_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n against_o who_o this_o manifest_a usurper_n do_v continual_o make_v a_o manifest_a unjust_a war_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v call_v proper_o private_a but_o public_a authority_n neither_o say_v they_o be_v this_o doctrine_n against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o do_v not_o speak_v particular_o of_o those_o who_o be_v manifest_a tyrant_n by_o usurpation_n but_o of_o tyrant_n in_o general_a comprehend_v also_o those_o who_o be_v true_a and_o lawful_a king_n and_o only_a tyrant_n in_o government_n for_o the_o proposition_n which_o be_v in_o that_o council_n condemn_v as_o heretical_a scandalous_a and_o give_a way_n to_o fraud_n deceit_n treason_n and_o perjury_n be_v this_o every_o tyrant_n and_o consequent_o also_o a_o tyrant_n only_o in_o government_n although_o otherwise_o a_o true_a and_o rightful_a king_n may_n and_o ought_v lawful_o and_o meritorious_o to_o be_v slay_v by_o any_o his_o vassal_n or_o subject_n even_o by_o secret_a wile_n and_o crafty_a deceit_n or_o flattery_n notwithstanding_o any_o oath_n or_o confideracie_n make_v by_o they_o with_o he_o not_o expect_v the_o sentence_n or_o commandment_n of_o any_o judge_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v in_o very_a truth_n a_o most_o damnable_a and_o traitorous_a doctrine_n but_o that_o a_o manifest_a tyrant_n by_o usurpation_n may_v not_o be_v lawful_o slay_v by_o any_o private_a man_n have_v authority_n thereunto_o from_o the_o true_a rightful_a and_o undoubted_a king_n or_o from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o king_n protector_n and_o guardian_n in_o his_o minority_n and_o represent_v the_o king_n person_n in_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v not_o condemn_v
separate_v at_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o consequent_o deprive_v of_o his_o authority_n to_o reign_v 40._o s._n aug._n in_o q._n euan._n l._n 2._o q._n 40._o the_o consequence_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n proove_v out_o of_o saint_n austin_n who_o teach_v that_o heresy_n be_v figure_v by_o leprosy_n and_o saint_n paul_n 1_o corinth_n 10._o who_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n chance_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o a_o figure_n 83_o thus_o argue_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n from_o the_o example_n of_o king_n ozias_n which_o if_o good_a reader_n thou_o due_o consider_v do_v only_o prove_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n to_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o god_n when_o any_o difficulty_n shall_v arise_v and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n as_o be_v to_o declare_v and_o judge_v whether_o any_o one_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n or_o no._n for_o leprosy_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o old_a law_n a_o natural_a disease_n and_o a_o contagious_a uncleanness_n in_o the_o body_n whereupon_o the_o leper_n be_v by_o the_o law_n command_v to_o remain_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n apart_o lest_o other_o shall_v be_v infect_v by_o he_o but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o legal_a uncleanness_n levit._n abul_n q._n 2._o in_o c._n 13._o levit._n and_o as_o well_o observe_v abulensis_n it_o do_v principal_o debar_v man_n from_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o from_o touch_v sacred_a thing_n and_o because_o to_o judge_v whether_o any_o one_o be_v to_o be_v debar_v from_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o from_o touch_v sacred_a thing_n do_v belong_v principal_o to_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o sacred_a thing_n god_n appoint_v they_o to_o judge_v whether_o any_o one_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n and_o give_v they_o rule_n and_o direction_n whereby_o to_o know_v the_o same_o so_o that_o the_o principal_a thing_n which_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o leprosy_n be_v to_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o sign_n and_o token_n prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whether_o any_o one_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n or_o no_o and_o if_o he_o find_v he_o infect_v to_o declare_v he_o so_o to_o be_v and_o to_o condemn_v he_o of_o the_o say_a uncleanness_n after_o which_o declaration_n the_o leper_n be_v by_o the_o law_n itself_o forthwith_o debar_v both_o from_o sacred_a and_o also_o civil_a conversation_n for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o deprive_v of_o all_o sacred_a rite_n but_o also_o he_o be_v to_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o such_o uncleanness_n and_o command_v to_o live_v apart_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n or_o city_n 84_o now_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o law_n forasmuch_o as_o concern_v the_o spiritual_a penalty_n do_v belong_v principal_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a minister_n of_o sacred_a thing_n but_o concern_v the_o temporal_a or_o civil_a penalty_n which_o be_v to_o be_v debar_v from_o civil_a conversation_n the_o execution_n thereof_o if_o the_o leper_n will_v not_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n undergo_v the_o penalty_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o civil_a or_o temporal_a thing_n as_o also_o when_o any_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o death_n whip_v or_o such_o like_a be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n against_o malefactor_n although_o the_o crime_n be_v spiritual_a as_o idolatry_n usurp_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n etc._n etc._n the_o execution_n belong_v to_o the_o temporal_a judge_n who_o in_o temporall_n have_v authority_n over_o they_o whereupon_o we_o never_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o any_o true_a and_o lawful_a king_n although_o he_o have_v commit_v any_o crime_n worthy_a of_o death_n according_a to_o the_o law_n as_o many_o king_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v idolater_n and_o king_n ozias_n here_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n which_o be_v crime_n that_o deserve_a death_n according_a to_o the_o law_n be_v for_o such_o crime_n put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o ordinary_a authority_n of_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o for_o that_o king_n have_v no_o superior_a over_o they_o in_o temporall_n who_o have_v authority_n to_o execute_v the_o law_n which_o do_v chief_o belong_v to_o themselves_o as_o i_o a_o little_a above_o 80_o above_o nu._n 80_o observe_v out_o of_o abulensis_n or_o to_o punish_v they_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n in_o which_o sense_n king_n david_n do_v true_o say_v that_o he_o have_v sin_v only_o to_o god_n say_v tibisolipeccavi_fw-la for_o that_o god_n alone_o to_o who_o only_o he_o be_v subject_a in_o temporal_n have_v power_n to_o punish_v he_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v expound_v that_o place_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o new_a law_n it_o belong_v to_o spiritual_a pastor_n to_o declare_v and_o determine_v what_o be_v heresy_n and_o whether_o one_o befall_v into_o heresy_n or_o no_o but_o to_o punish_v heretic_n with_o temporal_a punishment_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n but_o of_o temporal_a prince_n who_o in_o temporal_n be_v supreme_a and_o to_o who_o only_o the_o use_n of_o the_o temporal_a sword_n do_v principal_o belong_v 85_o wherefore_o from_o this_o example_n of_o king_n ozias_n nothing_o else_o can_v forcible_o be_v prove_v but_o that_o in_o the_o old_a law_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n to_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o only_a priest_n and_o not_o layman_n be_v to_o intermeddle_v in_o sacred_a thing_n for_o observe_v good_a reader_n what_o do_v the_o priest_n 26._o 2._o paralip_n 26._o and_o what_o be_v do_v by_o king_n ozias_n first_o therefore_o king_n ozias_n say_v the_o scripture_n enter_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o our_o lord_n will_v burn_v incense_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n and_o incontinent_o azarias_n the_o priest_n go_v in_o after_o he_o and_o with_o he_o the_o priest_n of_o our_o lord_n eighty_o most_o valiant_a man_n they_o resist_v the_o king_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o thy_o office_n ozias_n to_o burn_v incense_n to_o our_o lord_n but_o of_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v of_o the_o child_n of_o aaron_n which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o this_o kind_n of_o ministry_n go_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n contemn_v not_o because_o this_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v repute_v to_o thou_o for_o glory_n by_o our_o lord_n here_o be_v nothing_o do_v as_o you_o see_v by_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v not_o spiritual_a and_o who_o make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o priest_n also_o of_o the_o new_a law_n may_v resist_v king_n if_o they_o attempt_v to_o intermeddle_v in_o sacred_a thing_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o priest_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o office_n but_o of_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o this_o kind_n of_o ministry_n and_o command_v they_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o contemn_v the_o law_n of_o god_n because_o it_o will_v not_o be_v repute_v to_o they_o for_o glory_n by_o our_o lord_n god_n 86_o but_o second_o king_n ozias_n be_v angry_a and_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o censar_n to_o burn_v incense_n threaten_v the_o priest_n and_o forthwith_o there_o arise_v a_o leprosy_n in_o his_o forehead_n before_o the_o priest_n and_o when_o azarias_n the_o high_a priest_n have_v behold_v he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n they_o see_v the_o leprosy_n in_o his_o forehead_n and_o in_o haste_n they_o thrust_v he_o out_o yea_o and_o himself_o be_v sore_o afraid_a make_v haste_n to_o go_v out_o because_o he_o feel_v by_o and_o by_o the_o plague_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o here_o also_o be_v nothing_o which_o the_o priest_n may_v not_o do_v by_o their_o spiritual_a authority_n for_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o priest_n to_o exclude_v excommunicate_v person_n as_o in_o some_o sort_n leper_n be_v in_o the_o old_a law_n from_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o from_o participation_n in_o sacred_a rite_n as_o s._n ambrose_n exclude_v theodosius_n the_o emperor_n nevertheless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n by_o corporal_a violence_n and_o by_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o his_o sacred_a person_n but_o only_o by_o denounce_v with_o vehement_a word_n god_n indignation_n against_o he_o for_o fear_v of_o which_o he_o now_o be_v strike_v by_o god_n miraculous_o with_o the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n do_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n depart_v in_o haste_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o also_o s._n chrysostome_n do_v sufficient_o confirm_v say_v dominum_fw-la chrys_n hom_n 4._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la isae_fw-la vidi_fw-la dominum_fw-la that_o they_o
every_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o who_o the_o charge_n of_o soul_n be_v commit_v have_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n sufficient_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o absolve_v from_o all_o case_n i_o say_v to_o who_o the_o charge_n of_o soul_n be_v commit_v for_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v now_o to_o dispute_v whether_o every_o priest_n by_o his_o ordination_n receive_v authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v for_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o diverse_a catholic_a doctor_n as_o paludanus_n 3._o paludanus_n in_o 4._o di_fw-mi st_o 17._o q._n 3._o be_v 3._o abulensis_n seq_fw-la abulensis_n in_o defensor_fw-la part_n 2._o c._n 62._o &_o seq_fw-la sylvester_n 2._o sylvester_n in_o verbo_fw-la confessor_n 1._o q._n 2._o &_o learned_a navarre_n 48._o navarre_n in_o sum._n c._n 27._o nu_fw-la 259._o &_o 260._o &_o in_o cap._n placuit_fw-la de_fw-fr penitent_a do_v 6._o nu_fw-la 48._o do_v affirm_v that_o stand_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n every_o priest_n have_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o ordination_n sufficient_a jurisdiction_n to_o absolve_v from_o sin_n which_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o hinder_v but_o by_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o all_o priest_n as_o this_o doctor_n impose_v upon_o i_o but_o of_o priest_n indefinite_o signify_v thereby_o that_o if_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n argument_n be_v good_a it_o will_v also_o prove_v that_o stand_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n not_o only_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o some_o inferior_a priest_n shall_v have_v authority_n to_o judge_v king_n and_o prince_n for_o spiritual_a leprosy_n consider_v that_o in_o the_o old_a law_n not_o only_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o also_o inferior_a priest_n have_v authority_n to_o judge_v they_o for_o corporal_a leprosy_n 93_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v marvel_v if_o there_o be_v no_o example_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n wherein_o we_o read_v that_o king_n be_v judge_v for_o leprosy_n by_o any_o other_o then_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o have_v but_o one_o only_a example_n of_o any_o king_n to_o wit_n of_o this_o ozias_n who_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o be_v give_v authority_n to_o priest_n to_o judge_v of_o leprosy_n be_v common_a as_o well_o to_o inferior_a priest_n as_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o exception_n make_v of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v infect_v or_o not_o infect_v with_o leprosy_n yea_o and_o in_o this_o very_a example_n not_o only_a azarias_n the_o high_a priest_n but_o also_o all_o the_o other_o eighty_o inferior_a priest_n judge_v king_n ozias_n and_o resist_v he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o thy_o office_n ozias_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o ozias_n be_v angry_a say_v the_o scripture_n threaten_v the_o priest_n and_o forthwith_o there_o arise_v a_o leprosy_n in_o his_o forehead_n before_o the_o priest_n and_o when_o azarias_n the_o high_a priest_n have_v behold_v he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n they_o see_v the_o leprosy_n in_o his_o forehead_n and_o in_o have_v they_o thrust_v he_o out_o and_o therefore_o this_o doctor_n do_v not_o well_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o old_a law_n we_o have_v not_o a_o example_n wherein_o prince_n be_v judge_v for_o leprosy_n by_o any_o other_o then_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n see_v that_o in_o this_o example_n of_o king_n ozias_n the_o high_a priest_n do_v not_o any_o thing_n which_o the_o test_n also_o of_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o and_o which_o if_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v not_o be_v present_a at_o that_o time_n the_o other_o priest_n may_v not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n have_v do_v without_o he_o 94_o wherefore_o that_o also_o which_o this_o doctor_n answer_v to_o my_o second_o consequence_n which_o be_v that_o if_o card._n bellarmine_n argument_n be_v of_o force_n it_o will_v prove_v that_o bishop_n and_o also_o priest_n may_v depose_v prince_n not_o only_o for_o heresy_n but_o also_o for_o all_o other_o mortal_a crime_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n i_o answer_v say_v he_o 543._o he_o pag._n 543._o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o sin_n be_v signify_v by_o leprosy_n but_o not_o therefore_o prince_n may_v be_v judge_v for_o all_o sin_n whatsoever_o by_o every_o priest_n because_o as_o we_o now_o have_v say_v great_a sin_n be_v reserve_v to_o great_a prelate_n and_o some_o to_o the_o pope_n alone_o especial_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o person_n that_o be_v place_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o dignity_n 95_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o my_o argument_n for_o first_o i_o speak_v of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n indefinite_o and_o also_o stand_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n now_o this_o doctor_n apply_v my_o word_n to_o every_o priest_n and_o fly_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o which_o there_o be_v no_o reservation_n of_o case_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o pope_n by_o which_o law_n only_a case_n be_v reserve_v but_o second_o and_o principal_o he_o cunning_o conceal_v the_o force_n and_o drift_n of_o my_o argument_n for_o in_o this_o second_o consequence_n my_o principal_a drift_n be_v to_o speak_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o person_n who_o according_a to_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n argument_n shall_v have_v authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n for_o of_o they_o i_o speak_v in_o the_o first_o consequence_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v plain_o see_v as_o of_o the_o crime_n for_o which_o prince_n may_v according_a to_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n argument_n be_v depose_v and_o i_o affirm_v that_o if_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n argument_n be_v of_o force_n it_o will_v prove_v that_o prince_n may_v for_o every_o mortal_a sin_n be_v depose_v at_o least_o wise_a by_o the_o pope_n if_o not_o by_o inferior_a bishop_n and_o priest_n now_o this_o doctor_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n concern_v the_o force_n of_o this_o consequence_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o crime_n for_o which_o prince_n may_v according_a to_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n argument_n be_v depose_v whereof_o i_o chief_o treat_v in_o this_o second_o consequence_n but_o he_o cunning_o fly_v to_o the_o person_n who_o may_v depose_v prince_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v principal_o in_o the_o first_o consequence_n and_o he_o answer_v that_o indeed_o all_o sin_n be_v signify_v by_o leprosy_n but_o not_o therefore_o prince_n may_v be_v judge_v by_o every_o priest_n for_o all_o sin_n insinuate_v thereby_o that_o prince_n may_v be_v depose_v for_o of_o that_o judgement_n i_o only_o speak_v at_o least_o wise_a by_o the_o pope_n for_o all_o sin_n which_o be_v mortal_a and_o may_v infect_v other_o which_o doctrine_n how_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a it_o be_v to_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o also_o security_n of_o prince_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o any_o prudent_a man_n 96_o but_o because_o as_o the_o vulgar_a maxim_n say_v ducere_fw-la ad_fw-la inconueniens_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la soluere_fw-la argumentum_fw-la to_o draw_v one_o to_o a_o inconvenience_n be_v not_o to_o solve_v the_o argument_n i_o do_v second_o and_o principal_o answer_v that_o this_o argument_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n take_v from_o the_o foresay_a example_n of_o king_n ozias_n be_v also_o most_o weak_a see_v that_o the_o antecedent_n proposition_n be_v very_o uncertain_a not_o to_o say_v false_a and_o the_o consequence_n no_o less_o doubtful_a and_o forasmuch_o as_o concern_v the_o antecedent_n proposition_n and_o the_o proof_n thereof_o albeit_o he_o do_v right_o gather_v from_o levit._n 13._o &_o 2._o paralip_n 26._o that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o leviticall_a stock_n may_v judge_v king_n infect_v with_o leprosy_n and_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o they_o by_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o dwell_v apart_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o antecedent_n proposition_n see_v that_o this_o separation_n be_v impose_v by_o god_n upon_o leper_n at_o the_o arbitrement_n or_o declarative_a sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o well_o conclude_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o levi_n have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v king_n be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n of_o their_o kingdom_n even_o by_o accident_n and_o consequent_o unless_o the_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n shall_v necessary_o follow_v their_o dwell_n in_o a_o place_n apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n which_o nevertheless_o can_v be_v forcible_o prove_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 97_o for_o as_o fa._n suarez_n do_v well_o observe_v 3._o observe_v disp_n 15._o de_fw-la excommunnicat_a sec_fw-la 6._o nu_fw-la 3._o the_o deprivation_n of_o dominion_n do_v ever_o last_o after_o it_o once_o be_v do_v but_o that_o dwell_v apart_o of_o leper_n to_o be_v impose_v at_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o the_o
kingdom_n because_o he_o be_v unfit_a and_o give_v he_o his_o brother_n alphonsus_n the_o three_o for_o a_o coadiutor_n and_o also_o he_o deprive_v of_o the_o empire_n friderike_n the_o second_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n be_v declare_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n 103_o but_o first_o that_o king_n ozias_n retain_v only_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o a_o king_n without_o any_o royal_a right_n authority_n or_o dominion_n it_o be_v very_o false_a and_o affirm_v by_o this_o doctor_n without_o any_o colourable_a ground_n at_o all_o for_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o call_v ozias_n a_o king_n after_o he_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n and_o recount_v the_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o recount_v the_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o other_o king_n who_o have_v not_o only_o the_o bare_a name_n but_o also_o the_o true_a authority_n of_o other_o king_n but_o it_o do_v also_o affirm_v that_o the_o reign_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n and_o that_o joathan_n begin_v to_o reign_v only_o after_o his_o father_n death_n sixteen_o year_n old_a say_v the_o scripture_n 15._o scripture_n 2._o paralip_n 26._o &_o 4._o reg._n 15._o be_v ozias_n who_o also_o be_v call_v azarias_n 4._o reg._n 15._o when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o he_o reign_v two_o and_o fifty_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o again_o 27._o again_o 2._o paralip_n 26._o 27._o and_o ozias_n sleep_v with_o his_o father_n and_o they_o bury_v he_o in_o the_o king_n sepulcher_n field_n because_o he_o be_v a_o leper_n and_o joathan_n his_o son_n reign_v for_o he_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a be_v joathan_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o reign_v in_o his_o father_n time_n and_o he_o reign_v sixteen_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n 104_o joathan_n say_v abulensis_n â—â—_o abulensis_n 4_o reg._n 15._o â—â—_o be_v not_o call_v king_n neither_o do_v he_o sit_v in_o the_o king_n seat_n of_o estate_n but_o ozias_n be_v call_v king_n all_o the_o time_n he_o live_v and_o under_o he_o be_v reckon_v the_o time_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n or_o authority_n concern_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o kingdom_n do_v depend_v on_o he_o although_o they_o be_v administer_v by_o joathan_n his_o son_n and_o beneath_o this_o joathan_n say_v abulensis_n be_v the_o only_a or_o at_o least_o wise_a the_o elder_a son_n of_o ozias_n therefore_o he_o do_v succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n his_o father_n be_v dead_a for_o his_o father_n be_v alive_a he_o do_v govern_v the_o palace_n and_o sustain_v the_o whole_a weight_n of_o the_o kingly_a labour_n also_o â—_o also_o lib._n 26_o de_fw-la repub._n cap._n 5._o num_fw-la â—_o gregorius_n tholosanus_n among_o other_o reason_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o prince_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o that_o he_o be_v or_o seem_v to_o be_v unfit_a to_o govern_v the_o same_o he_o produce_v this_o example_n of_o king_n ozias_n see_v that_o say_v he_o also_o azarias_n or_o ozias_n for_o he_o be_v call_v by_o both_o these_o name_n king_n of_o juda_n be_v strike_v by_o god_n with_o leprosy_n for_o this_o sin_n that_o he_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o idol_n after_o he_o be_v become_v a_o leper_n he_o live_v indeed_o until_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n in_o a_o free_a house_n apart_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o joathan_n his_o son_n govern_v the_o king_n palace_n and_o do_v judge_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n at_o his_o coadiutor_n and_o another_o cause_n of_o his_o leprosy_n be_v allege_v for_o that_o he_o presume_v to_o burn_v incense_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n which_o be_v only_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n yet_o in_o both_o place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o joathan_n reign_v for_o he_o only_o after_o his_o death_n but_o that_o before_o his_o death_n he_o only_o administer_v the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o father_n name_n 105_o wherefore_o that_o which_o this_o doctor_n affirm_v that_o the_o king_n son_n administer_v the_o kingdom_n with_o full_a power_n be_v equivocal_a although_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n that_o he_o administer_v the_o kingdom_n with_o full_a power_n but_o only_o that_o he_o govern_v the_o king_n palace_n and_o judge_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n for_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o administer_v the_o kingdom_n with_o a_o full_a absolute_a and_o supreme_a authority_n this_o be_v very_o untrue_a for_o this_o authority_n do_v belong_v only_o to_o the_o king_n in_o who_o name_n and_o by_o who_o authority_n he_o govern_v the_o king_n palace_n and_o judge_v the_o people_n but_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o administer_v the_o kingdom_n with_o a_o full_a delegate_v power_n and_o which_o in_o some_o case_n the_o king_n may_v communicate_v to_o a_o subject_n who_o be_v only_o a_o administratour_n and_o governor_n but_o not_o a_o king_n this_o i_o will_v easy_o grant_v belike_o this_o doctor_n will_v have_v the_o king_n protector_n and_o guardian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o minority_n or_o who_o administer_v the_o kingdom_n when_o the_o king_n be_v absent_a in_o some_o foreign_a country_n or_o when_o he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o his_o enemy_n or_o when_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o great_a infirmity_n he_o can_v govern_v by_o himself_o to_o have_v full_a absolute_a and_o supreme_a power_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o sovereign_a king_n and_o to_o have_v kingly_a authority_n to_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n which_o how_o absurd_a it_o be_v any_o man_n but_o of_o mean_a capacity_n may_v easy_o perceive_v 106_o neither_o from_o josephus_n can_v any_o other_o thing_n be_v gather_v than_o which_o the_o scripture_n itself_o affirm_v to_o wit_n that_o king_n ozias_n live_v in_o a_o house_n apart_o and_o his_o son_n joathan_n govern_v the_o king_n house_n and_o judge_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n for_o the_o word_n of_o josephus_n as_o they_o be_v relate_v by_o this_o doctor_n be_v not_o so_o be_v understand_v that_o joathan_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o reign_v for_o ozias_n all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o life_n be_v king_n and_o do_v reign_v as_o josephus_n affirm_v in_o the_o same_o place_n but_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o administer_v or_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o father_n name_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o infirmity_n for_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o live_v in_o a_o house_n a_o part_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n can_v not_o convenient_o govern_v the_o same_o but_o the_o word_n of_o josephus_n according_a to_o the_o edition_n which_o i_o have_v and_o which_o also_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o book_n against_o barclay_n follow_v be_v these_o after_o the_o priest_n have_v perceive_v the_o leprosy_n in_o the_o king_n face_n they_o tell_v he_o or_o if_o the_o word_n be_v iudicaverunt_fw-la and_o not_o indicaverunt_fw-la they_o judge_v that_o he_o be_v strike_v by_o god_n with_o the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n and_o they_o admonish_v he_o that_o he_o will_v depart_v the_o city_n as_o one_o pollute_v and_o unclean_a and_o he_o with_o the_o shame_n of_o his_o calamity_n obey_v be_v so_o miserable_o punish_v for_o his_o pride_n join_v with_o impiety_n and_o when_o for_o a_o time_n he_o live_v private_a out_o of_o the_o city_n his_o son_n joathan_n administer_a the_o kingdom_n at_o length_n be_v consume_v with_o sorrow_n he_o die_v the_o sixty_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o the_o fifty_o second_o of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o reign_n 107_o from_o which_o word_n this_o only_o can_v be_v gather_v that_o joathan_n administer_v the_o kingdom_n and_o govern_v the_o king_n palace_n and_o judge_v the_o people_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v yet_o that_o ozias_n be_v still_o king_n and_o reign_v although_o he_o live_v private_a that_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o he_o still_o remain_v king_n and_o do_v reign_v until_o his_o death_n as_o josephus_n confess_v but_o private_o to_o wit_n he_o do_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o live_v in_o a_o free_a house_n apart_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v which_o word_n abulensis_n expound_v thus_o 〈…〉_o thus_o 〈…〉_o and_o he_o dwell_v in_o a_o free_a house_n apart_o that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o dwell_v in_o the_o king_n palace_n for_o he_o be_v a_o leper_n ought_v not_o to_o give_v himself_o to_o business_n neither_o do_v he_o dispose_v of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o joathan_n his_o son_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o free_a house_n that_o be_v sequester_v from_o all_o business_n and_o frequentation_n of_o people_n for_o none_o do_v resort_v to_o he_o but_o those_o who_o
saviour_n matth._n 18._o but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o publican_n that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n thus_o suarez_n supra_fw-la suarez_n vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la neither_o be_v it_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v not_o civil_o converse_v with_o heathen_n publican_n or_o notorious_a sinner_n unless_o some_o spiritual_a danger_n as_o of_o scandal_n or_o of_o infection_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o nature_n they_o be_v otherwise_o bind_v to_o eschew_v shall_v arise_v from_o such_o civil_a conversation_n as_o also_o becanus_n do_v express_o affirm_v 3._o affirm_v in_o opusc_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la haereticis_fw-la seruanda_fw-la cap._n 8._o num_fw-la 3._o see_v also_o abulensis_n q._n 50._o in_o cap._n 9_o matth._n 138_o moreover_o this_o also_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o very_a light_n of_o natural_a reason_n for_o as_o in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n there_o be_v two_o only_a common_a wealth_n kingdom_n or_o society_n distinguish_v by_o their_o proper_a act_n function_n and_o dignity_n add_v not_o depend_v one_o on_o the_o other_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o each_o one_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o precise_o and_o per_fw-la se_fw-la we_o receive_v only_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o benefit_n and_o temporal_a common_a wealth_n society_n and_o kingdom_n by_o which_o precise_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n only_o of_o temporal_a good_n 3._o greg._n tholos_n in_o syntagmat_n juris_fw-la lib._n 31._o cap._n 8._o num_fw-la 3._o and_o benefit_n so_o also_o there_o be_v two_o only_a communion_n the_o one_o in_o spiritual_a the_o other_o in_o temporal_a and_o civil_a affair_n and_o two_o only_a excommunication_n in_o general_a as_o gregorius_n tholosanus_n and_o i_o also_o observe_v above_o 7._o above_o part._n 2._o cap._n 2._o num_fw-la 7._o the_o one_o ecclesiastical_a which_o exclude_v from_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n as_o from_o sacrament_n suffrage_n or_o other_o sacred_a thing_n the_o other_o civil_a which_o exclude_v from_o civil_a communion_n which_o punishment_n the_o civil_a lawyer_n account_n imprisonment_n confining_n relegation_n deportation_n and_o banishment_n by_o which_o the_o person_n excommunicate_v be_v debar_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o some_o certain_a company_n town_n city_n country_n or_o kingdom_n and_o as_o civil_a excommunication_n precise_o and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n do_v not_o debar_v a_o man_n from_o any_o spiritual_a good_a grace_n or_o communionâ—_n so_o neither_o spiritual_a excommunication_n precise_o and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n do_v debar_v a_o man_n from_o any_o temporal_a good_a benefit_n or_o communion_n 139_o nevertheless_o albeit_o the_o intrinsical_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o necessary_a effect_n of_o ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n be_v only_o to_o debar_v one_o from_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a communion_n yet_o because_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v give_v to_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n to_o impose_v but_o not_o to_o inflict_v certain_a temporal_a punishment_n upon_o person_n excommunicate_v all_o those_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v according_a to_o different_a time_n and_o occasion_n adjoin_v by_o way_n of_o commandment_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n may_v be_v call_v extrinsecall_n or_o accidental_a effect_n of_o ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n or_o rather_o temporal_a effect_n and_o punishment_n annex_v by_o way_n of_o command_n to_o excommunication_n but_o this_o with_o all_o ought_v great_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o suarez_n do_v well_o observe_v principio_fw-la suarez_n tom_n 5._o disp_n 8._o sec_fw-la 1._o in_o fine_a &_o sec_fw-la 2._o in_o principio_fw-la that_o when_o excommunication_n be_v say_v to_o exclude_v from_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n it_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o communion_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o power_n and_o will_v of_o the_o church_n and_o over_o which_o she_o have_v right_a power_n or_o authority_n whereupon_o those_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o spiritual_a pastor_n may_v annect_v to_o excommunication_n must_v be_v such_o as_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v authority_n to_o impose_v and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v a_o controversy_n among_o learned_a catholic_n as_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v whether_o spiritual_a pastor_n have_v authority_n to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o the_o temporal_a allegiance_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o temporal_a prince_n and_o to_o deprive_v temporal_a prince_n of_o their_o temporal_a dominion_n administration_n or_o jurisdiction_n these_o temporal_a punishment_n can_v never_o so_o long_o as_o this_o controversy_n remain_v undecided_a be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v necessary_a effect_n annex_v to_o excommunication_n by_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 140_o second_o i_o show_v also_o in_o that_o place_n that_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a to_o command_v and_o impose_v certain_a temporal_a punishment_n and_o so_o also_o to_o annexe_v they_o to_o ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n as_o not_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v with_o excommunicate_v person_n or_o notorious_a malefactor_n not_o to_o salute_v they_o or_o to_o converse_v civil_o with_o they_o except_o in_o such_o case_n wherein_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o nature_n civil_o to_o converse_v and_o so_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o command_v we_o in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a to_o abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n upon_o certain_a day_n to_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a not_o to_o converse_v civil_o with_o excommunicate_v person_n or_o notorious_a sinner_n if_o otherwise_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o nature_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o converse_v civil_o with_o they_o and_o the_o aforesaid_a and_o such_o like_a temporal_a thing_n to_o annexe_v by_o way_n of_o commandment_n to_o excommunication_n whensoever_o they_o shall_v prudent_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o this_o only_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o institution_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n approve_v by_o perpetual_a tradition_n and_o ground_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1._o cor._n 5._o with_o such_o a_o one_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o take_v meat_n and_o 2._o joh._n 1._o nor_o say_v to_o he_o god_n save_v you_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o difficulty_n among_o catholic_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n to_o command_v and_o impose_v temporal_a thing_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o to_o command_v and_o impose_v a_o temporal_a thing_n in_o order_n to_o the_o spiritual_a good_a be_v not_o a_o temporal_a but_o a_o spiritual_a action_n as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v but_o all_o the_o controversy_n among_o catholic_n be_v concern_v the_o coercive_v power_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o their_o authority_n to_o punish_v temporal_o by_o way_n of_o temporal_a constraint_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n for_o if_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o spiritual_a pastor_n we_o will_v neither_o fast_o nor_o give_v alm_n nor_o abstain_v from_o civil_a conversation_n with_o excommunicate_v person_n the_o question_n be_v how_o far_o than_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n can_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n proceed_v against_o we_o by_o way_n of_o temporal_a constraint_n to_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o in_o this_o power_n to_o punish_v temporal_o or_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n do_v consist_v the_o whole_a controversy_n betwixt_o i_o and_o my_o adversary_n for_o i_o contend_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o almain_n and_o very_a many_o doctor_n as_o he_o affirm_v do_v maintain_v be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o catholic_a faith_n or_o the_o approve_a ground_n of_o true_a divinity_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o inflict_v any_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o death_n exile_n privation_n of_o good_n etc._n etc._n nay_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o to_o imprison_v but_o that_o her_o power_n do_v only_o extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o spiritual_a punishment_n as_o excommunication_n or_o some_o such_o like_a spiritual_a censure_n and_o that_o all_o other_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o she_o use_v to_o inflict_v do_v proceed_v from_o the_o pure_a positive_a law_n or_o to_o use_v gerson_n word_n from_o the_o grant_n of_o prince_n 142_o and_o therefore_o three_o i_o show_v also_o in_o that_o place_n that_o because_o secular_a prince_n have_v grant_v many_o temporal_a privilege_n to_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o imprison_v to_o confine_v to_o impose_v or_o inflict_v pecuniary_a mulct_n and_o such_o like_a all_o those_o
temporal_a punishment_n which_o to_o inflict_v the_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v authority_n from_o the_o grant_n and_o consent_n of_o temporal_a prince_n may_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v adjoin_v to_o ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v call_v accidental_a effect_n of_o excommunication_n or_o rather_o punishment_n accidental_o or_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la annex_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n and_o so_o the_o pope_n be_v now_o by_o the_o grant_n and_o consent_n of_o secular_a prince_n and_o christian_a people_n become_v also_o a_o temporal_a prince_n may_v annexe_v to_o excommunication_n all_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o he_o as_o a_o temporal_a prince_n have_v power_n to_o inflict_v 143_o whereupon_o albeit_o i_o do_v utter_o deny_v that_o excommunication_n either_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n or_o by_o any_o necessary_a consequence_n deduce_v from_o thence_o abstract_v from_o the_o grant_n and_o consent_n of_o temporal_a prince_n have_v sufficient_a force_n to_o deprive_v one_o of_o any_o civil_a dominion_n jurisdiction_n or_o conversation_n yet_o i_o do_v willing_o grant_v that_o a_o inferior_a magisrate_n who_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o spiritual_a judge_n be_v declare_v to_o have_v incur_v the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n be_v by_o the_o express_a civil_a law_n of_o some_o kingdom_n and_o in_o some_o other_o by_o the_o tacit_a consent_n of_o the_o prince_n deprive_v of_o civil_a jurisdiction_n and_o their_o act_n repute_v to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n in_o law_n yea_o and_o that_o by_o the_o imperial_a law_n frederici_fw-la law_n in_o nova_fw-la constit_fw-la frederici_fw-la if_o for_o a_o whole_a year_n he_o remain_v excommunicate_v he_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o proclaim_a outlaw_n or_o bandit_n but_o to_o command_v subject_n not_o to_o obey_v their_o lawful_a and_o sovereign_a prince_n in_o temporall_n and_o to_o absolute_a subject_n from_o that_o civil_a and_o natural_a allegiance_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n they_o owe_v to_o their_o rightful_a prince_n see_v that_o according_a to_o suarez_n 121_o suarez_n above_o nu_fw-la 121_o the_o power_n to_o command_v in_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o obedience_n in_o the_o subject_n be_v correlative_n and_o one_o depend_v on_o the_o other_o and_o that_o to_o deny_v obedience_n to_o a_o prince_n so_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v prince_n be_v plain_o repugnant_a say_v card._n bellarmine_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n unless_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o make_v king_n no_o king_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o do_v or_o no_o be_v the_o very_a question_n about_o which_o i_o with_o all_o my_o adversary_n do_v now_o contend_v and_o concern_v which_o the_o schoolman_n be_v now_o at_o variance_n and_o as_o yet_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o decide_v by_o the_o judge_n say_v john_n trithemius_n 1106._o trithemius_n in_o chron._n monast_n hirsang_n add_v a_o 1106._o 144_o to_o those_o canon_n nos_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la juratos_fw-la &_o absolutos_fw-la which_o suarez_n bring_v for_o his_o chief_a ground_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o absolve_a of_o subject_n from_o the_o temporal_a allegiance_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n they_o owe_v to_o their_o sovereign_a prince_n be_v now_o a_o punishment_n annex_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n i_o have_v heretofore_o answer_v and_o among_o other_o answer_v this_o be_v one_o that_o those_o canon_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o sovereign_a prince_n but_o only_o of_o inferior_a person_n who_o indeed_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o temporal_a sovereign_n do_v loose_v their_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n after_o the_o sentence_n be_v public_o declare_v yea_o and_o in_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o empire_n if_o for_o a_o year_n they_o persist_v excommunicate_v be_v as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o person_n prescribe_v out_o law_n or_o bandites_n 145_o this_o in_o effect_n and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n do_v i_o answer_v heretofore_o by_o all_o which_o the_o force_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o card._n bellarmine_n argument_n take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o king_n ozias_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o deny_v his_o consequence_n suppose_v for_o disputation_n sake_n the_o antecedent_n to_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v not_o may_v evident_o appear_v for_o in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o dwell_n of_o leper_n after_o they_o be_v declare_v so_o to_o be_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o a_o house_n apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n be_v express_o ordain_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o suppose_v now_o with_o card._n bellarmine_n that_o the_o dwell_n of_o a_o king_n be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n in_o a_o house_n apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v by_o any_o necessary_a consequence_n infer_v that_o he_o be_v consequent_o deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o the_o administration_n thereof_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v such_o king_n per_fw-la accidens_fw-la and_o consequent_o that_o be_v to_o declare_v they_o deprive_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o their_o kingdom_n or_o of_o the_o administration_n thereof_o but_o in_o the_o new_a law_n neither_o the_o deprivation_n of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o of_o the_o administration_n thereof_o nor_o the_o loss_n of_o any_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n do_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o by_o any_o other_o necessary_a consequence_n follow_v spiritual_a leprosy_n or_o any_o intrinsical_a property_n of_o ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o power_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n as_o almainus_n say_v to_o inflict_v any_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o death_n banishment_n privation_n of_o good_n etc._n etc._n nay_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o to_o imprison_v as_o very_o many_o doctor_n say_v he_o do_v affirm_v but_o only_o to_o inflict_v spiritual_a censure_n or_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o the_o similitude_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n betwixt_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a leprosy_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a law_n be_v this_o defective_a and_o so_o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o argument_n be_v altogether_o insufficient_a thus_o much_o touch_v my_o first_o answer_n to_o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o argument_n 146_o mark_v now_o how_o slight_o this_o doctor_n will_v shuffle_v over_o my_o second_o answer_n and_o reason_n which_o do_v clean_o overthrow_v card._n bellarmine_n consequence_n ground_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o figure_n and_o the_o thing_n figure_v even_o according_a to_o his_o own_o ground_n for_o whereas_o i_o answer_v as_o you_o have_v see_v that_o because_o a_o figure_n as_o card._n bellarmine_n say_v be_v always_o less_o perfect_a and_o of_o a_o inferior_a degree_n than_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v figure_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o heresy_n which_o be_v figure_v by_o corporal_a leprosy_n must_v be_v punish_v with_o a_o temporal_a punishment_n because_o corporal_a leprosy_n be_v punish_v therewith_o but_o with_o a_o punishment_n of_o a_o high_a degree_n to_o wit_n with_o a_o spiritual_a punishment_n d._n schulckenius_n repli_v thus_o i_o answer_v say_v he_o 552._o he_o pag._n 552._o as_o heresy_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a leprosy_n be_v far_o more_o pernicious_a then_o corporal_a leprosy_n so_o excommunication_n be_v a_o punishment_n of_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o the_o separate_n of_o leper_n for_o excommunication_n do_v not_o only_o deprive_v of_o the_o company_n and_o live_v together_o of_o man_n in_o one_o house_n but_o also_o of_o participation_n of_o sacrament_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o excommunication_n beside_o do_v deprive_v of_o civil_a administration_n and_o sometime_o have_v annex_v the_o deprivation_n of_o temporal_a good_n and_o also_o of_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o do_v not_o diminish_v but_o increase_v the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o spiritual_a leprosy_n above_o the_o punishment_n of_o corporal_a leprosy_n wherefore_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o thing_n figure_v be_v of_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o the_o figure_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o eucharist_n be_v of_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o manna_n or_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n because_o these_o do_v nourish_v the_o body_n that_o nourish_v the_o soul_n although_o also_o those_o accident_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v profitable_a to_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n 147_o but_o observe_v the_o egrigious_a fraud_n of_o this_o doctor_n for_o that_o proposition_n of_o card._n bellarmine_n figure_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v of_o a_o inferior_a order_n and_o excellency_n than_o the_o thing_n figure_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o figure_n formal_o as_o they_o be_v figure_n for_o it_o little_o import_v that_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v figure_n be_v
be_v say_v and_o our_o lord_n strike_v the_o king_n and_o he_o be_v a_o leper_n until_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n and_o he_o dwell_v in_o a_o free_a house_n apart_o but_o joathan_n the_o king_n son_n govern_v the_o palace_n and_o judge_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n but_o from_o hence_o it_o can_v be_v convince_v that_o this_o free_a house_n a_o part_n be_v in_o the_o city_n but_o rather_o apart_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o therefore_o the_o opinion_n of_o josephus_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n num._n 5._o and_o our_o lord_n speak_v to_o moses_n saying_n command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n every_o leper_n 172_o therefore_o i_o will_v conclude_v upon_o the_o premise_n clean_o contrary_a to_o mr._n fitzherberts_n inference_n that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n assign_v no_o sovereignty_n in_o judgement_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o their_o consistory_n in_o temporal_a cause_n but_o only_o in_o mere_a spiritual_a as_o be_v to_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o judge_v one_o to_o be_v infect_v or_o not_o infect_v with_o leprosy_n according_a to_o the_o sign_n and_o token_n prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n and_o to_o declare_v they_o that_o be_v infect_v to_o be_v separate_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o those_o word_n &_o ad_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la illius_fw-la separabitur_fw-la and_o he_o shall_v be_v separate_v at_o his_o arbitrement_n or_o judgement_n that_o be_v if_o the_o priest_n do_v declare_v or_o judge_v he_o a_o leper_n he_o shall_v be_v separate_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n and_o see_v that_o the_o execute_n of_o the_o law_n concern_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o the_o separate_n of_o leper_n by_o force_n and_o temporal_a constraint_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n but_o to_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a authority_n which_o do_v reside_v in_o the_o king_n and_o not_o in_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n in_o temporall_n and_o may_v be_v punish_v by_o they_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o i_o have_v ample_o prove_v in_o these_o two_o section_n and_o the_o aforesaid_a word_n num._n 5._o command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n he_o do_v not_o say_v command_v the_o priest_n although_o then_o the_o israelite_n have_v no_o king_n neither_o do_v the_o supreme_a temporal_a authority_n reside_v in_o the_o priest_n but_o rather_o in_o the_o people_n that_o they_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n every_o leper_n it_o follow_v evident_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o king_n in_o temporall_n nor_o king_n therein_o subject_a to_o they_o and_o their_o tribunal_n nor_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o they_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o contrariwise_o and_o consequent_o that_o if_o a_o oath_n have_v be_v propose_v by_o any_o of_o these_o king_n to_o his_o subject_n whereby_o they_o shall_v have_v swear_v that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o subjection_n in_o temporall_n and_o from_o all_o temporal_a chastisement_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n by_o way_n of_o temporal_a constraint_n i_o say_v by_o way_n of_o temporal_a constraint_n and_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o law_n of_o god_n wherein_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v ordain_v and_o not_o by_o way_n only_o of_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o as_o it_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o not_o a_o temporal_a action_n the_o say_v oath_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v conform_a and_o not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n sect_n iii_o wherein_o all_o m._n fitzherberts_n argument_n take_v from_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v examine_v and_o first_o his_o comparison_n between_o the_o old_a law_n and_o the_o new_a the_o figure_n and_o the_o verity_n be_v prove_v to_o make_v against_o himself_o 2._o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v etc._n etc._n and_o feed_v my_o sheep_n be_v declare_v and_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o thence_o and_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o well_o institute_v commonwealth_n be_v satisfy_v and_o d._n schulckenius_n reply_v prove_v to_o be_v fraudulent_a and_o insufficient_a 3._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 10._o affirm_v that_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v ready_a to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n be_v answer_v mr._n fitzherberts_n fraud_n in_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n austin_n be_v plain_o discover_v and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o chapter_n show_v to_o be_v both_o false_a and_o fraudulent_a now_o from_o the_o old_a testament_n mr._n fitzherbert_n descend_v to_o the_o new_a and_o upon_o a_o false_a supposal_n as_o i_o have_v already_o convince_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o have_v effectual_o prove_v that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v a_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a authority_n to_o create_v punish_v and_o depose_v king_n he_o labour_v in_o vain_a from_o the_o number_n 25_o to_o 32._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o like_a authority_n must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a law_n not_o for_o that_o he_o think_v the_o that_o we_o be_v now_o bind_v to_o retain_v the_o ceremonial_a or_o judicial_a part_n thereof_o but_o to_o deduce_v as_o he_o say_v 83._o say_v num._n 25._o pag_n 83._o a_o potent_a argument_n from_o thence_o as_o from_o the_o figure_n to_o the_o verity_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o like_a authority_n must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o priesthood_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o chief_a priest_n in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o he_o set_v down_o two_o position_n as_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o this_o his_o potent_a argument_n 2_o the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o old_a law_n and_o testament_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n 84._o figure_n num._n 26._o pag_n 84._o and_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o new_a be_v no_o less_o inferior_a there_o to_o in_o authority_n dignity_n and_o perfection_n than_o moses_n to_o christ_n the_o dead_a and_o kill_a letter_n to_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n or_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n to_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedech_n which_o be_v christ_n priesthood_n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v which_o prefigure_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n 6._o priesthood_n see_v s._n thomas_n and_o the_o schoolman_n 3._o part_n q._n 22._o be_v 6._o this_o position_n to_o wit_n 10._o hebr._n 10._o that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o figure_n and_o shadow_n and_o not_o inferior_a to_o the_o new_a he_o prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n 119._o augustine_n in_o psal_n 119._o who_o affirm_v that_o vetus_fw-la testamentum_fw-la promissiones_fw-la habet_fw-la terrenas_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o old_a testament_n have_v earthly_a promise_n a_o earthly_a palestine_n a_o earthly_a jerusalem_n a_o earthly_a salvation_n to_o wit_n conquest_n of_o enemy_n abundance_n of_o child_n fertility_n of_o soil_n and_o plenty_n of_o fruit_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v earthly_a promise_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o in_o figure_n how_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n be_v a_o shadow_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n so_o s._n austin_n and_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o shadow_n of_o the_o new_a non_fw-la mirum_fw-la quia_fw-la ibi_fw-la tenebrae_fw-la it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o there_o be_v darkness_n there_o pinguiorâ—s_fw-la enim_fw-la umbrae_fw-la sunt_fw-la tenebrae_fw-la for_o thick_a shadow_n be_v darkness_n thus_o argue_v s._n augustine_n prove_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o old_a law_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o new_a which_o the_o apostle_n also_o prove_v ample_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 7._o hebr._n 7._o say_v that_o the_o old_a law_n be_v abolish_v propter_fw-la infirmitatem_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o inutilitatem_fw-la for_o the_o infirmity_n and_o inutilitie_n of_o it_o nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la ad_fw-la perfectum_fw-la adduxit_fw-la lex_fw-la for_o the_o law_n bring_v nothing_o to_o perfection_n 3_o his_o second_o position_n be_v 26.28_o be_v nu_fw-la 26.28_o that_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o serve_v for_o a_o precedent_n to_o the_o new_a law_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o king_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n shall_v have_v have_v authority_n over_o priest_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o christian_a king_n shall_v have_v the_o like_a for_o that_o the_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o synagogue_n which_o s._n austin_n call_v terrenum_fw-la regnum_fw-la a_o earthly_a kingdom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v transfer_v to_o the_o
church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v call_v every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n regnum_fw-la caelorum_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n though_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o consequent_a must_v needs_o be_v good_a that_o what_o excellency_n dignity_n or_o perfection_n soever_o be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n the_o same_o must_v needs_o be_v far_o more_o eminent_a and_o excellent_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v express_o 3._o 2._o cor._n 3._o argue_v thus_o si_fw-mi ministratio_fw-la damnationis_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n with_o letter_n figure_v in_o stone_n be_v in_o glory_n that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n which_o be_v evacuate_v how_o shall_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o in_o glory_n for_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o damnation_n be_v in_o glory_n much_o more_o the_o ministry_n of_o justice_n abound_v in_o glory_n thus_o argue_v s._n paul_n prove_v à _fw-la fortiori_fw-la the_o supereminent_a dignity_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n law_n by_o the_o great_a and_o eminent_a glory_n of_o the_o mosaical_a law_n 9_o hebr._n 6.7.8_o &_o 9_o whereto_o tend_v also_o his_o argument_n to_o the_o hebrew_n concern_v the_o imperfection_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o high_a perfection_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n 4_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v evident_o say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 32._o fitzherbert_n nu_fw-la 29._o 30_o 31._o 32._o that_o see_v the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v such_o a_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a authority_n to_o create_v anoint_v punish_v and_o depose_v king_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o former_a example_n the_o priesthood_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n can_v not_o have_v less_o power_n and_o authority_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v with_o reason_n imagine_v that_o god_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o humanity_n and_o honour_v the_o same_o with_o a_o peculiar_a and_o mere_a excellent_a priesthood_n then_o that_o of_o aaron_n yea_o ordain_v a_o visible_a succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o priest_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n to_o continue_v as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v 13._o witness_v 1._o cor._n 11._o ephes_n 4._o matth._n 28._o luk._n 10._o matth._n 18._o heb._n 13._o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n command_v also_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v hear_v and_o obey_v as_o himself_o it_o be_v i_o say_v against_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o he_o will_v give_v less_o honour_n and_o privilege_n to_o these_o his_o own_o substitute_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n than_o he_o give_v to_o the_o successor_n of_o aaron_n in_o the_o old_a law_n whereby_o the_o shadow_n will_v be_v more_o worthy_a and_o perfect_a than_o the_o body_n the_o figure_n then_o the_o verity_n the_o leviticall_a or_o aaronicall_a priesthood_n than_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o final_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n than_o christ_n own_o spouse_n and_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n of_o the_o glory_n &_o majesty_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n i_o say_v foretell_v speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n thus_o ponam_fw-la te_fw-la say_v he_o in_o superbiam_fw-la seculorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n 60._o isay_n 60._o i_o will_v place_v thou_o as_o the_o pride_n of_o all_o world_n or_o age_n a_o joy_n to_o generation_n and_o generation_n and_o thou_o shall_v suck_v the_o milk_n of_o nation_n and_o shall_v be_v feed_v with_o the_o pap_n of_o king_n and_o the_o child_n of_o those_o who_o have_v humble_v thou_o shall_v come_v crouch_v to_o thou_o and_o shall_v adore_v the_o footstep_n of_o thy_o foot_n and_o thy_o gate_n shall_v be_v open_a continual_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v shut_v day_n nor_o night_n that_o the_o strength_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o their_o king_n may_v be_v bring_v unto_o thou_o for_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v perish_v etc._n etc._n 5_o thus_o promise_v almighty_a god_n by_o his_o prophet_n to_o raise_v and_o advance_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o power_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n insomuch_o that_o he_o threaten_v ruin_n and_o destruction_n unto_o they_o 18._o matth._n 18._o if_o they_o do_v not_o serve_v she_o whereby_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v judge_v what_o a_o excellent_a and_o eminent_a power_n our_o saviour_n give_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n when_o he_o not_o only_o promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o he_o as_o upon_o a_o rock_n and_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o but_o also_o give_v he_o such_o ample_a authority_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v bind_v or_o loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n yea_o and_o final_o make_v he_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o his_o flock_n command_v he_o thrice_o to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o govern_v those_o that_o shall_v any_o way_n pertain_v to_o his_o fold_n the_o catholic_a church_n thus_o say_v i_o in_o my_o supplement_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o chastise_v prince_n temporal_o be_v most_o conform_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n not_o only_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o also_o in_o the_o new_a according_a to_o saint_n paul_n argument_n a_o fortiori_fw-la before_o mention_v draw_v from_o the_o figure_n to_o the_o verity_n and_o therefore_o now_o to_o declare_v how_o i_o prove_v the_o same_o further_a by_o the_o new_a law_n etc._n etc._n thus_o arge_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 6_o mark_v now_o good_a reader_n what_o a_o trim_a disourse_n this_o man_n have_v make_v again_v himself_o and_o what_o ground_n he_o have_v lay_v to_o overthrow_v his_o own_o argument_n he_o ground_v thereon_o for_o first_o i_o do_v willing_o grant_v his_o first_o position_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n a_o shadow_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o eminent_a glory_n of_o the_o mosaical_a law_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o supereminent_a dignity_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n the_o priesthood_n in_o the_o old_a law_n far_o inferior_a in_o authority_n excellency_n and_o perfection_n to_o the_o priesthood_n in_o the_o new_a law_n yea_o and_o that_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o most_o part_n chance_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o figure_n for_o that_o nihil_fw-la as_o perfectum_fw-la adduxit_fw-la lex_fw-la the_o law_n bring_v nothing_o to_o perfection_n but_o second_o concern_v his_o second_o position_n it_o follow_v evident_o from_o hence_o that_o not_o only_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o old_a law_n can_v serve_v for_o a_o precedent_n to_o the_o new_a law_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v defective_a and_o imperfect_a for_o that_o the_o law_n bring_v nothing_o to_o perfection_n and_o that_o all_o the_o authority_n excellency_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v a_o figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o authority_n excellency_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n 7_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v evident_o that_o although_o we_o shall_v suppose_v only_o for_o disputation_n sake_n because_o the_o contrary_n we_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v before_o that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v a_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a authority_n to_o create_v anoint_v punish_v or_o depose_v king_n yet_o we_o can_v from_o thence_o as_o from_o the_o figure_n to_o prove_v the_o verity_n conclude_v that_o therefore_o the_o priesthood_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n must_v have_v the_o same_o authority_n for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o fulfil_v the_o figure_n as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n before_o affirm_v but_o that_o it_o must_v have_v a_o far_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a authority_n over_o prince_n to_o create_v anoint_v punish_v and_o depose_v king_n in_o another_o more_o excellent_a degree_n to_o wit_n that_o consider_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v earthly_a and_o of_o the_o new_a law_n heavenly_a the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v temporal_a and_o the_o kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n eternal_a and_o spiritual_a from_o hence_o as_o from_o the_o figure_n to_o the_o verity_n we_o may_v deduce_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v authority_n to_o cleanse_v corporal_a uncleanness_n which_o do_v bar_v man_n from_o enter_v the_o earthly_a tabernacle_n make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n so_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n have_v authority_n to_o
cleanse_v the_o soul_n of_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n which_o do_v bar_v man_n from_o enter_v the_o celestial_a tabernacle_n create_v by_o god_n alone_o and_o as_o the_o priest_n the_o old_a law_n have_v authority_n according_a to_o my_o adversary_n false_a doctrine_n to_o create_v anoint_v punish_v and_o depose_v earthly_a king_n so_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n have_v authority_n to_o create_v anoint_v punish_v and_o depose_v spiritual_a king_n to_o create_v institute_v and_o make_v they_o heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o anoint_v they_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n to_o punish_v they_o with_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n to_o depose_v or_o exclude_v they_o in_o some_o sort_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o deny_v they_o sacramental_a absolution_n 8_o in_o this_o manner_n shall_v mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v argue_v from_o the_o figure_n to_o the_o verity_n by_o which_o we_o can_v only_o prove_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n can_v create_v anoint_v punish_v and_o depose_v king_n in_o a_o more_o high_a 7._o bell._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la cap._n 7._o and_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n for_o as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n well_o observe_v to_o fulfil_v the_o figure_n be_v not_o to_o do_v that_o very_a thing_n which_o the_o law_n prescribe_v to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o put_v in_o place_n thereof_o some_o thing_n more_o excellent_a which_o to_o signify_v that_o figure_n do_v go_v before_o as_o christ_n do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o figure_n of_o circumcision_n when_o he_o be_v circumcise_v himself_o but_o when_o he_o ordain_v baptism_n in_o place_n thereof_o and_o so_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n by_o create_v anoint_v punish_v and_o depose_v earthly_a king_n in_o the_o same_o material_a manner_n as_o the_o priest_n of_o levi_n do_v but_o when_o they_o create_v anoint_v punish_v and_o depose_v spiritual_a king_n to_o wit_n christian_n who_o by_o baptism_n be_v make_v heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o spiritual_a creation_n unction_n chastisement_n and_o deposition_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v before_o and_o by_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v clear_o perceive_v that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v not_o sufficient_o prove_v either_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v authority_n to_o create_v depose_v or_o punish_v temporal_o their_o king_n by_o way_n of_o temporal_a constraint_n for_o no_o man_n make_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o priest_n hoth_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a law_n have_v authority_n to_o anoint_v king_n it_o be_v only_o a_o sacred_a and_o religious_a ceremony_n and_o to_o punish_v temporal_o by_o way_n of_o command_n and_o by_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o to_o enjoin_v fasting_n almsdeed_n and_o other_o corporal_a affliction_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o declare_v that_o this_o or_o that_o king_n shall_v be_v depose_v if_o god_n shall_v so_o reveal_v because_o all_o these_o be_v mere_a spiritual_a action_n or_o else_o that_o albeit_o we_o shall_v grant_v as_o my_o adversary_n untrue_o suppose_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v the_o aforesaid_a authority_n to_o create_v depose_v and_o punish_v king_n temporal_o yet_o therefore_o from_o thence_o any_o probable_a and_o much_o less_o a_o potent_a argument_n as_o this_o man_n pretend_v can_v be_v draw_v as_o from_o the_o figure_n to_o the_o verity_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n must_v have_v authority_n to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o only_o to_o do_v thing_n more_o excellent_a and_o of_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o order_n as_o the_o body_n be_v more_o excellent_a and_o more_o perfect_a than_o the_o shadow_n the_o verity_n than_o the_o figure_n christ_n then_o moses_n the_o new_a law_n then_o the_o old_a heavenly_a kingdom_n then_o earthly_a and_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a censure_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n order_n and_o degree_n then_o temporal_a or_o civil_a punishment_n 9_o now_o mr._n fitzherbert_n go_v on_o to_o prove_v also_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n especial_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v authority_n to_o punish_v prince_n not_o only_o with_o spiritual_a but_o also_o with_o temporal_a and_o corporal_a punishment_n and_o therefore_o now_o to_o declare_v say_v he_o 87._o he_o nu_fw-la 32._o p._n 87._o how_o i_o prove_v the_o same_o further_a by_o the_o new_a law_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v object_n psal_n 77._o isa_n 44._o psal_n 2._o matth._n 2._o apoc._n 19_o aug._n in_o joan._n bel._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont_n c._n 12._o ad_fw-la 6._o object_n that_o i_o urge_v 59_o urge_v suppl_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la nu_fw-la 59_o to_o that_o end_n the_o commission_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o st._n peter_n not_o only_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_a but_o also_o to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n show_v by_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o also_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n that_o pascere_fw-la to_o feed_v be_v take_v for_o regere_fw-la to_o govern_v whereupon_o i_o draw_v certain_a necessary_a consequent_n in_o those_o word_n etc._n etc._n 10_o but_o concern_v the_o authority_n give_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o s._n peter_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v or_o which_o even_o according_a to_o card._n bellarmine_n doctrine_n be_v all_o one_o in_o substance_n with_o to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n for_o that_o by_o those_o word_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n be_v only_o promise_v to_o s._n peter_n say_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n not_o give_v the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_a and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o key_n he_o as_o the_o principal_a and_o ordinary_a perfect_a prelate_n or_o governor_n then_o only_o receive_v when_o he_o hear_v pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la feed_v my_o sheep_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o not_o only_a s._n peter_n but_o also_o all_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_a and_o to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n flock_n see_v that_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o saint_n peter_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n so_o he_o say_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o thing_n soever_o you_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n albeit_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o saint_n peter_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o in_o what_o consist_v this_o priority_n principality_n primacy_n or_o superiority_n of_o s._n peter_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o likewise_o of_o the_o pope_n over_o all_o other_o patriarch_n primate_fw-la archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o christ_n church_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a controversy_n betwixt_o the_o divine_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o paris_n and_o perchance_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o treat_v thereof_o more_o at_o large_a but_o that_o which_o for_o this_o present_a i_o intend_v to_o affirm_v be_v this_o that_o consider_v in_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n etc._n etc._n saint_n peter_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o only_o to_o he_o but_o also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o priesthood_n which_o saint_n peter_n do_v represent_v be_v promise_v the_o key_n and_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v as_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o ancient_a divine_n do_v common_o expound_v paris_n expound_v as_o to_o omit_v origen_n tract_n 1._o in_o matth._n 16._o euseb_n emis_fw-la hom_n in_o natali_n s._n petri._n theophylac_n in_o 1._o mat._n 16._o s._n ambr._n in_o psa_fw-la 38._o &_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la paenit_fw-la c._n 2._o hieron_n lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la jovinian_a aug._n troth_n 50._o &_o 124._o in_o joan._n &_o tract_n 10._o in_o epi._n joan._n &_o in_o psal_n 108._o leo_fw-la serm_n 3._o in_o anniu_n assumpt_n fulgentius_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petr._n &_o l._n 1._o de_fw-la remis_fw-la pec_fw-la c._n 24._o beda_n &_o ansel_n in_o mat._n 16._o euthym._n c._n 33._o in_o matth._n haymo_n hom_n in_o fest_n petri_n &_o pauli_n hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n vic_a l._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacram._n c._n 26._o &_o alibi_fw-la durand_n in_o 4._o do_v 18._o q._n 2._o â—yra_n in_o mat._n 16_o walden_n tom_fw-mi 2._o doct_n fid_fw-we c._n 138._o cusanus_fw-la l._n 2._o the_o concord_n cat._n c._n 13._o &_o 34._o and_o common_o all_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o paris_n if_o from_o the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v promise_v to_o saint_n peter_n it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v that_o s._n peter_n and_o
his_o successor_n have_v authority_n to_o create_v depose_v and_o punish_v prince_n temporal_o it_o do_v likewise_o follow_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n have_v the_o same_o authority_n over_o king_n and_o prince_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o spiritual_o 11_o second_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o i_o answer_v in_o my_o apology_n nu_fw-la 36._o of_o spiritual_a not_o temporal_a binding_n and_o loosing_n to_o absolve_v from_o sin_n not_o from_o debt_n to_o unloose_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o soul_n not_o of_o the_o body_n to_o open_v or_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n not_o of_o earthly_a kingdom_n to_o give_v or_o take_v away_o spiritual_a good_n grace_n and_o benefit_n not_o temporal_a good_n land_n kingdom_n or_o life_n when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o s._n peter_n say_v s._n augustine_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n he_o signify_v the_o universal_a church_n the_o rock_n be_v not_o from_o peter_n but_o peter_n from_o the_o rock_n upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o have_v confess_v joan._n aug._n trac_n 124._o in_o joan._n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n the_o church_n therefore_o which_o be_v found_v on_o christ_n receive_v from_o christ_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_a sin_n and_o again_o beneath_o say_v s._n augustine_n peter_n the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_a sin_n so_o also_o s._n ambrose_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n fulgentius_n 10._o ambr._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la paenit_fw-la c._n 2._o chrysost_n &_o theoph._n in_o mat._n 16._o fulgent_n &_o eus_n emiss_a ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la bernard_n l._n 2._o c._n 6_o the_o considerate_a hug._n vict._n tom_n 2._o serm_n 64._o just_a monast_n laurent_n just_a de_fw-fr casto_fw-la connub_fw-la verbi_fw-la &_o animae_fw-la c._n 10._o eusebius_n emissen_n theophylact_fw-mi s._n bernard_n hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la laurentius_n justinanus_fw-la and_o infinite_a other_o understand_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v soul_n and_o sin_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o doctor_n before_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o that_o wrest_v they_o to_o the_o give_v or_o take_v away_o from_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o according_a to_o their_o desert_n empire_n kingdom_n princedom_n dukedom_n earldom_n and_o the_o possession_n of_o all_o man_n quia_fw-la si_fw-la potestis_fw-la say_v he_o 23._o he_o in_o the_o excommunication_n of_o henry_n the_o 4._o in_o the_o eight_o roman_a council_n hold_v by_o he_o in_o the_o year_n 1080._o jansenius_n c._n 148._o concord_n theophy_n in_o c._n 21._o joan._n basil_n in_o l._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la solitar_n c._n 23._o in_o caelum_fw-la ligare_fw-la &_o soluere_fw-la potestis_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la imperia_n regna_fw-la principatus_fw-la ducatus_fw-la marchias_n comitatus_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la hominum_fw-la possessiones_fw-la pro_fw-la meritis_fw-la tollere_fw-la unicuique_fw-la &_o concedere_fw-la 12_o i_o grant_v likewise_o that_o pascere_fw-la to_o feed_v be_v take_v also_o for_o regere_fw-la to_o govern_v but_o not_o as_o a_o king_n govern_v his_o kingdom_n but_o as_o a_o shepherd_n govern_v his_o flock_n as_o well_o observe_v jansenius_n upon_o this_o place_n of_o s._n john_n christ_n say_v theophylact_v do_v not_o make_v peter_n a_o lord_n nor_o a_o king_n nor_o a_o prince_n but_o command_v he_o to_o be_v a_o shepherd_n wherefore_o as_o those_o word_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o spiritual_a not_o temporal_a binding_n and_o loosing_n and_o be_v speak_v not_o only_o to_o saint_n peter_n but_o also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o also_o these_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o spiritual_a feed_n or_o government_n and_o do_v belong_v not_o only_o to_o s._n peter_n but_o also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o s._n peter_n do_v represent_v atque_fw-la hoc_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la christo_fw-la docemur_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v s._n basill_n and_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n himself_o who_o appoint_v peter_n the_o pastor_n of_o his_o church_n after_o he_o for_o peter_n say_v he_o do_v thou_o love_v i_o more_o than_o these_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o consequent_o he_o give_v to_o all_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n the_o same_o power_n whereof_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o all_o do_v equal_o bind_v and_o loose_a after_o that_o manner_n as_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n say_v s._n ambrose_n which_o sheep_n and_o which_o flock_n 2._o amb._n de_fw-fr dignit_fw-la sacerd_v c._n 2._o not_o only_o bless_v peter_n do_v then_o take_v to_o his_o charge_n but_o he_o do_v take_v charge_n of_o they_o with_o we_o and_o all_o we_o take_v charge_n of_o they_o with_o he_o for_o not_o without_o cause_n 30._o aug._n de_fw-fr ago_o christiano_n c._n 30._o say_v s._n augustine_n among_o all_o the_o apostle_n peter_n sustain_v the_o person_n of_o this_o catholic_a church_n for_o to_o this_o church_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v when_o they_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v to_o all_o do_v thou_o love_v feed_v my_o sheep_n let_v bishop_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n hear_v say_v theophylact_v what_o be_v commend_v to_o they_o 1580._o theoph._n in_o c._n 21._o joan._n bell._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 12._o in_o fine_a edit_fw-la ingolstad_n anno_o 1580._o feed_v say_v christ_n my_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n certain_a thing_n say_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n be_v say_v to_o peter_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n which_o therefore_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v say_v to_o all_o pastor_n as_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o confirm_v thy_o brethren_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o my_o second_o answer_n more_o beneath_o seq_fw-la beneath_o nu_fw-la 21._o &_o seq_fw-la where_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o what_o fraudulent_a manner_n d._n schulckenius_n repli_v to_o the_o same_o 13_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o necessary_a consequent_n mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v draw_v from_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o s._n peter_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n and_o feed_v my_o sheep_n for_o as_o much_o say_v he_o 61._o he_o nu_fw-la 33._o p_o 87_o suppl_n nu_fw-la 61._o at_o there_o can_v be_v no_o good_a government_n of_o man_n without_o chastisement_n when_o just_a occasion_n require_v it_o follow_v that_o christ_n give_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o so_o consequent_o to_o his_o successor_n give_v they_o also_o power_n to_o chastise_v and_o punish_v such_o as_o shall_v deserve_v it_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o see_v all_o christian_a prince_n be_v sheep_n of_o christ_n fold_n and_o to_o be_v govern_v and_o guide_v by_o their_o supreme_a pastor_n they_o can_v exempt_v themselves_o from_o his_o just_a chastisement_n when_o their_o own_o demerit_n and_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n shall_v require_v it_o and_o this_o i_o say_v not_o only_o of_o spiritual_a but_o also_o of_o temporal_a and_o corporal_a correction_n 14_o but_o first_o i_o willing_o grant_v that_o christ_n give_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o also_o consequent_o to_o their_o successor_n give_v they_o also_o power_n to_o chastise_v and_o punish_v all_o those_o that_o be_v sheep_n of_o christ_n fold_n and_o consequent_o also_o all_o christian_a prince_n when_o their_o demerit_n and_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n shall_v require_v it_o but_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o this_o chastisement_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o mr._n fitzherbert_n say_v not_o only_o of_o spiritual_a but_o also_o of_o temporal_a and_o corporal_a correction_n for_o as_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v institute_v his_o church_n a_o spiritual_a and_o not_o a_o temporal_a commmon-wealth_n and_o consequent_o grant_v her_o power_n to_o give_v only_o spiritual_a good_n grace_n and_o benefit_n not_o temporal_a good_n land_n or_o kingdom_n so_o also_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n or_o governor_n thereof_o have_v authority_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o chastise_v and_o punish_v spiritual_o not_o temporal_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o inflict_v spiritual_a not_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o to_o deprive_v their_o spiritual_a sheep_n and_o subject_n of_o those_o spiritual_a good_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o church_n and_o by_o be_v christian_n and_o not_o of_o those_o temporal_a good_n which_o they_o have_v before_o they_o become_v christian_n and_o which_o they_o
receive_v not_o from_o the_o church_n but_o from_o the_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o therefore_o small_a credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o mr._n fitzherberts_n bare_a i_o say_v unless_o he_o can_v more_o sufficient_o prove_v and_o make_v good_a what_o he_o say_v 15_o mark_v now_o second_o how_o well_o he_o confirm_v this_o he_o i_o say_v for_o if_o bad_a prince_n say_v he_o can_v not_o be_v temporal_o chastise_v by_o their_o pastor_n when_o they_o contemn_v the_o spiritual_a rod_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n as_o wicked_a prince_n common_o do_v christ_n have_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o consequence_n which_o be_v so_o bare_o and_o without_o any_o proof_n at_o all_o affirm_v by_o he_o i_o utter_o deny_v for_o to_o the_o good_a government_n of_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n as_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o pastor_n and_o governor_n thereof_o to_o have_v authority_n to_o punish_v spiritual_o not_o temporal_o or_o to_o inflict_v spiritual_a noâ—_n temporal_a punishment_n as_o also_o to_o the_o good_a government_n of_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o their_o king_n prince_n and_o other_o governor_n have_v authority_n to_o punish_v temporal_o or_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a not_o spiritual_a punishment_n but_o of_o this_o consequence_n more_o beneath_o seq_fw-la beneath_o nu_fw-la 21._o &_o seq_fw-la for_o in_o effect_v it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o card._n bellarmine_n second_o reason_n which_o d._n schulckenius_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v labour_v in_o vain_a to_o make_v good_a against_o the_o answer_n which_o in_o my_o apology_n i_o bring_v thereunto_o 16_o but_o this_o may_v yet_o be_v more_o evident_a say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o great_a inconvenience_n and_o harm_n that_o can_v happen_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n grow_v common_o by_o the_o negligence_n opposition_n rebellion_n or_o apostasy_n of_o christian_a prince_n who_o so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v obedient_a and_o dutiful_a to_o the_o church_n be_v as_o the_o prophet_n call_v they_o her_o nutritij_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v 59_o isay_n 59_o her_o foster-fathers_n or_o as_o it_o be_v her_o arm_n not_o only_o to_o defend_v she_o against_o all_o foreign_a enemy_n but_o also_o to_o retain_v all_o her_o subject_n in_o their_o due_a obedience_n execute_v her_o law_n and_o decree_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o with_o her_o own_o constitution_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o in_o a_o christian_a country_n where_o the_o prince_n be_v catholic_a if_o any_o subject_a do_v contemn_v or_o resist_v a_o excommunication_n or_o other_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v even_o by_o the_o temporal_a and_o public_a law_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n force_v present_o to_o do_v his_o duty_n or_o else_o be_v severe_o punish_v so_o that_o while_o the_o prince_n remain_v obedient_a to_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n or_o danger_n of_o disobedience_n in_o his_o subject_n or_o of_o any_o other_o great_a inconvenience_n to_o ensue_v on_o their_o part_n but_o if_o he_o become_v disobedient_a himself_o and_o fall_v into_o heresy_n schism_n or_o apostasy_n what_o remedy_n have_v the_o church_n against_o he_o by_o a_o bare_a ecclesiastical_a censure_n do_v he_o not_o contemn_v it_o and_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o example_n draw_v his_o subject_n for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o a_o general_a revolt_n from_o the_o church_n shall_v we_o then_o say_v that_o christ_n leave_v not_o to_o his_o church_n sufficient_a authority_n to_o remedy_v this_o 17_o if_o a_o christian_a prince_n become_v disobedient_a to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v contemn_v all_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n fear_v not_o to_o be_v declare_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n and_o to_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o satan_n by_o excommunication_n which_o be_v a_o great_a punishment_n say_v s._n augustine_n then_o to_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o sword_n to_o be_v consume_v by_o fire_n 17._o augustin_n lib._n 1_o contra_fw-la aduersar_n leg_n &_o prophet_n cap._n 17._o or_o to_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o devour_a of_o wild_a beast_n the_o church_n have_v no_o other_o punishment_n to_o inflict_v upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n she_o have_v perform_v her_o office_n and_o inflict_v her_o last_o punishment_n have_v no_o other_o remedy_n then_o to_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o will_v ever_o protect_v his_o church_n and_o to_o fly_v to_o prayer_n fast_v almsdeed_n patience_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a armour_n or_o weapon_n which_o be_v proper_a say_v the_o gloss_n 4._o gloss_n ad_fw-la ephes_n 4._o to_o the_o soldier_n of_o christ_n neither_o must_v she_o therefore_o usurp_v temporal_a and_o civil_a weapon_n or_o armour_n as_o be_v the_o deprive_v of_o temporal_a and_o corporal_a good_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o spiritual_a pastor_n but_o to_o temporal_a prince_n kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n thus_o i_o answer_v in_o my_o apology_n 184._o apology_n nu_fw-la 184._o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o i_o give_v a_o little_a before_o for_o that_o excommunication_n or_o such_o like_a spiritual_a censure_n be_v the_o last_o and_o only_a punishment_n which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a power_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n can_v inflict_v secundum_fw-la joan._n paris_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la reg._n &_o pap._n cap._n 14._o almain_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr dominio_fw-la nat_n ciu_o &_o eccles_n conclus_fw-la 2._o bell._n lib._n 2._o the_o council_n cap._n 19_o ad_fw-la secundum_fw-la as_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la jacobus_n almain_n and_o very_o many_o doctor_n say_v almain_n do_v affirm_v 18_o and_o what_o if_o a_o wicked_a pope_n shall_v afflict_v the_o church_n and_o seek_v to_o overthrow_v the_o spiritual_a good_a thereof_o and_o to_o draw_v soul_n into_o perdition_n what_o authority_n think_v you_o have_v christ_n our_o saviour_n the_o spouse_n protector_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o card._n bellarmine_n doctrine_n leave_v to_o his_o church_n to_o remedy_v this_o i_o answer_v say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o church_n in_o this_o case_n remain_v without_o any_o effectual_a humane_a remedy_n see_v that_o her_o safety_n do_v not_o chief_o rely_v upon_o the_o industry_n of_o mâ—n_z but_o upon_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n who_o be_v her_o king_n therefore_o although_o the_o church_n have_v not_o power_n to_o depose_v the_o pope_n yet_o she_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o pray_v humble_o to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v bring_v some_o remedy_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n will_v have_v a_o care_n of_o her_o safety_n who_o will_v either_o convert_v such_o a_o pope_n or_o else_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o way_n before_o he_o destroy_v the_o church_n and_o yet_o against_o this_o answer_n which_o may_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v apply_v to_o wicked_a prince_n persecute_v the_o church_n and_o contemn_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n mr._n fitzherbert_n dare_v not_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n 19_o but_o what_o think_v you_o do_v d._n schulckenius_n reply_n to_o that_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o wicked_a prince_n shall_v contemn_v all_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n the_o church_n have_v use_v her_o last_o punishment_n can_v proceed_v against_o they_o by_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n even_o as_o he_o usual_o do_v throughout_o his_o whole_a book_n by_o cunning_o shift_v of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o fly_v from_o one_o argument_n to_o a_o other_o and_o in_o the_o end_n to_o his_o accustom_a rail_v 184._o schulcken_n pag._n 359._o ad_fw-la nu_fw-la 184._o and_o slanderous_a speech_n i_o answer_v say_v he_o the_o temeritie_n of_o this_o man_n who_o will_v have_v himself_o to_o be_v account_v a_o catholic_a be_v wonderful_a a_o general_a council_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n say_v that_o prince_n favour_v heretic_n and_o contemn_v excommunication_n be_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o dominion_n by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o one_o man_n do_v free_o contradict_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o do_v but_o have_v perform_v her_o office_n after_o she_o have_v throw_v the_o dart_n of_o excommunication_n to_o who_o ought_v catholic_a man_n give_v credit_n whether_o to_o the_o universal_a church_n give_v testimony_n of_o her_o authority_n receive_v from_o god_n unto_o one_o i_o know_v not_o who_o who_o lie_v hide_v under_o another_o man_n name_n lash_v out_o word_n 20_o but_o first_o to_o return_v he_o back_o his_o bitter_a invective_n true_o i_o can_v but_o admire_v the_o fraudulent_a and_o uncharitable_a deal_n of_o this_o doctor_n who_o will_v have_v himself_o to_o be_v account_v
so_o good_a sincere_a and_o zealous_a a_o catholic_a and_o yet_o lie_v lurk_v and_o schulk_v under_o another_o man_n name_n of_o purpose_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o lash_v out_o more_o free_o contumelious_a word_n which_o in_o his_o own_o name_n he_o will_v blush_v to_o utter_v for_o otherwise_o he_o need_v not_o to_o disguise_v himself_o for_o fear_n of_o incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o prince_n for_o the_o doctrine_n he_o teach_v so_o prejudicial_a to_o their_o temporal_a sovereignty_n which_o also_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v to_o be_v forsooth_o a_o undoubted_a point_n of_o catholic_a faith_n both_o for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o so_o high_a a_o rank_n and_o place_n and_o live_v out_o of_o their_o dominion_n and_o subjection_n can_v by_o their_o indignation_n take_v against_o he_o receive_v but_o little_a harm_n and_o also_o for_o that_o he_o teach_v here_o little_a or_o nothing_o in_o prejudice_n of_o their_o sovereign_a authority_n which_o he_o do_v not_o long_o before_o in_o his_o own_o shape_n and_o name_n without_o put_v on_o any_o mask_n or_o vizard_n in_o very_o plain_a word_n maintain_v but_o in_o what_o a_o exorbitant_a manner_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v proceed_v against_o those_o catholic_n who_o for_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n speak_v or_o write_v any_o thing_n be_v it_o with_o never_o so_o great_a submission_n which_o seem_v in_o their_o opinion_n to_o derogate_v from_o that_o authority_n which_o some_o pope_n of_o late_a year_n have_v claim_v as_o due_a to_o they_o although_o it_o be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v contradict_v by_o learned_a catholic_n it_o be_v too_o too_o manifest_a and_o their_o proceed_n against_o i_o and_o my_o book_n in_o command_v i_o under_o pain_n of_o censure_n to_o purge_v myself_o forthwith_o and_o yet_o give_v i_o no_o notice_n of_o any_o crime_n which_o i_o have_v commit_v or_o any_o bad_a doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v teach_v albeit_o i_o have_v oftentimes_o with_o great_a instance_n desire_v to_o know_v the_o same_o protest_v to_o purge_v and_o recall_v whatsoever_o i_o ought_v to_o purge_v and_o recall_v do_v sufficient_o confirm_v the_o same_o but_o now_o second_o to_o the_o matter_n from_o whence_o the_o virulent_a speech_n of_o this_o doctor_n have_v cause_v i_o to_o make_v this_o digression_n 21_o card._n bellarmine_n in_o his_o controversy_n labour_v to_o prove_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o perfect_a and_o well_o institute_v commonwealth_n 7._o bell._n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n cap._n 7._o which_o ought_v to_o have_v all_o sufficient_a and_o necessary_a authority_n to_o the_o attain_n of_o her_o end_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v have_v authority_n to_o use_v and_o dispose_v of_o temporall_n and_o consequent_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n for_o that_o this_o authority_n be_v necessary_a to_o her_o spiritual_a end_n which_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n because_o otherwise_o wicked_a prince_n may_v without_o punishment_n nourish_v heretic_n and_o overthrow_v religion_n to_o this_o argument_n i_o answer_v in_o my_o apology_n seq_fw-la apolog._n 176._o &_o seq_fw-la grant_v to_o card._n bellarmine_n that_o every_o perfect_a and_o well_o institute_v commonwealth_n ought_v to_o have_v always_o sufficient_a authority_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o authority_n itself_o to_o the_o attain_n of_o her_o end_n although_o she_o have_v not_o always_o sufficient_a power_n force_n mean_n or_o ability_n actual_o to_o obtain_v the_o same_o and_o to_o remove_v all_o impediment_n which_o may_v hinder_v the_o same_o and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o perfect_a and_o well_o institute_v spiritual_a commonwealth_n have_v all_o sufficient_a spiritual_a authority_n forasmuch_o as_o concern_v the_o authority_n itself_o to_o the_o attain_n of_o her_o spiritual_a and_o which_o be_v the_o save_n of_o soul_n albeit_o she_o have_v not_o always_o sufficient_a power_n mean_n or_o ability_n actual_o to_o bring_v all_o man_n to_o salvation_n &_o to_o take_v away_o all_o the_o let_n that_o may_v hinder_v the_o obtain_n thereof_o but_o withal_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o authority_n to_o use_v and_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n or_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n be_v necessary_a in_o spiritual_a pastor_n to_o the_o save_n of_o soul_n but_o that_o the_o authority_n to_o use_v and_o dispose_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o to_o inflict_v spiritual_a censure_n or_o punishment_n be_v sufficient_a in_o spiritual_a pastor_n to_o bring_v soul_n to_o salvation_n forasmuch_o as_o concern_v the_o authority_n and_o punishment_n themselves_o 22_o neither_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v as_o card._n bellarmine_n pretend_v to_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o church_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o use_v and_o dispose_v of_o temporall_n and_o consequent_o to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n wicked_a prince_n may_v without_o punishment_n nourish_v heretic_n and_o overthrow_v religion_n for_o the_o church_n by_o her_o spiritual_a authority_n may_v punish_v they_o grievous_o with_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n which_o punishment_n be_v so_o great_a and_o dreadful_a that_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v able_a to_o terrify_v any_o christian_a prince_n and_o to_o withdraw_v he_o from_o evil_n but_o if_o some_o christian_a prince_n for_o want_v of_o due_a consideration_n be_v not_o terrify_v with_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n can_v inflict_v upon_o he_o any_o temporal_a or_o civil_a punishment_n for_o that_o the_o only_a and_o last_o punishment_n which_o the_o church_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n thereof_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n can_v inflict_v be_v excommunication_n or_o some_o such_o like_a spiritual_a censure_n or_o punishment_n thus_o i_o answer_v in_o my_o apology_n 23_o now_o d._n schulckenius_n to_o confute_v this_o my_o answer_n fly_v from_o card._n bellarmine_n reason_n ground_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o perfect_a and_o well_o institute_v commonwealth_n which_o reason_n i_o take_v upon_o i_o in_o that_o place_n to_o confute_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n which_o be_v his_o common_a scar_n crow_n for_o when_o he_o can_v confute_v the_o answer_n which_o i_o give_v to_o any_o reason_n or_o authority_n bring_v by_o card._n bellarmine_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n than_o his_o custom_n be_v to_o fly_v from_o that_o reason_n or_o authority_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n as_o though_o that_o only_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n of_o which_o card._n bellarmine_n in_o his_o controversy_n make_v no_o account_n at_o all_o be_v now_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n to_o make_v good_a all_o his_o other_o reason_n and_o authority_n which_o decree_n nevertheless_o he_o expound_v according_a to_o his_o private_a spirit_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n and_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o same_o council_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n which_o i_o do_v not_o impugn_v he_o will_v thrust_v upon_o catholic_n and_o own_o opinion_n which_o he_o violent_o wre_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n 24_o for_o as_o i_o have_v often_o tell_v he_o i_o be_o a_o true_a and_o sincere_a catholic_a yea_o and_o a_o far_o true_a than_o he_o himself_o be_v if_o he_o build_v his_o catholic_a faith_n upon_o such_o weak_a and_o fallible_a ground_n which_o some_o catholics_n understand_v in_o one_o sense_n and_o some_o in_o another_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o learned_a catholic_n that_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o be_v infallible_a can_v be_v build_v upon_o uncertain_a and_o fallible_a ground_n and_o which_o be_v in_o controversy_n among_o catholic_n but_o upon_o undoubted_a ground_n and_o so_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o true_a and_o learned_a catholic_n so_o likewise_o i_o have_v often_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o do_v give_v all_o dutiful_a honour_n and_o respect_n to_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o any_o approve_a council_n either_o touch_v faith_n or_o manner_n and_o i_o do_v reverence_n every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o their_o due_a place_n and_o order_n but_o every_o exposition_n which_o either_o card._n bellarmine_n or_o any_o other_o private_a doctor_n who_o may_v both_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v make_v of_o any_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n or_o of_o any_o other_o council_n especial_o when_o other_o doctor_n expound_v that_o decree_n otherwise_o i_o do_v not_o account_v to_o be_v any_o good_a ground_n or_o rule_v of_o a_o true_a catholic_a faith_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o i_o do_v free_o contradict_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n but_o i_o do_v free_o contradict_v his_o private_a exposition_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n
thereof_o and_o no_o sufficient_a proof_n to_o confirm_v his_o new_a invent_a catholic_a faith_n touch_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n as_o i_o will_v at_o large_a make_v plain_a beneath_o seq_fw-la beneath_o chap._n 9_o &_o seq_fw-la 25_o second_o it_o be_v also_o untrue_a that_o i_o only_o be_o the_o man_n who_o deni_v the_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v authority_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o consequent_o to_o proceed_v to_o no_o other_o temporal_a chastisement_n after_o they_o have_v cast_v the_o dart_n of_o excommunication_n many_o other_o learned_a catholic_n as_o i_o have_v show_v above_o totum_fw-la above_o part._n 2._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la do_v also_o deny_v the_o same_o and_o almain_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o most_o doctor_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n can_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n inflict_v any_o temporal_a or_o civil_a punishment_n as_o death_n exile_n privation_n of_o good_n etc._n etc._n yea_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o to_o imprison_v with_o what_o face_n therefore_o dare_v this_o doctor_n to_o terrify_v simple_a catholic_n cry_v out_o so_o often_o only_a widdrington_n or_o ely_z widdrington_n as_o card._n bellarmine_n do_v only_a barclay_n only_a barclay_n do_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o all_o catholic_n but_o god_n be_v praise_v that_o my_o adversary_n themselves_o have_v live_v to_o see_v what_o little_a credit_n be_v give_v by_o catholic_n to_o their_o vaunt_a word_n and_o with_o what_o disgrace_n their_o book_n have_v be_v handle_v by_o the_o state_n of_o france_n for_o card._n bellarmine_n book_n against_o d._n barclay_n be_v condemn_v and_o forbid_v by_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n under_o pain_n of_o treason_n this_o doctor_n book_n against_o i_o be_v disgaceful_o burn_v by_o the_o hangman_n before_o the_o great_a stair_n of_o the_o palace_n and_o the_o same_o fire_n but_o by_o a_o more_o public_a sentence_n and_o in_o a_o more_o solemn_a manner_n fa._n suarez_n book_n also_o hat_n pass_v 26_o three_o this_o doctor_n very_o learned_o forsooth_o carp_v at_o i_o for_o abuse_v word_n in_o call_v deposition_n and_o kill_v temporal_a armour_n or_o weapon_n my_o adversary_n widdrington_n say_v he_o 375._o he_o cap._n 8._o pag._n 375._o abuse_v word_n when_o he_o affirm_v deposition_n and_o kill_v to_o be_v temporal_a armour_n or_o weapon_n f._n who_o ever_o hear_v that_o deposition_n or_o kill_n be_v armour_n or_o weapon_n they_o be_v effect_n of_o armour_n or_o weapon_n but_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o armour_n or_o weapon_n but_o first_o this_o doctor_n have_v so_o vigilant_a on_o eye_n over_o my_o word_n and_o writing_n to_o carp_v at_o they_o that_o he_o quite_o forget_v what_o word_n he_o himself_o do_v use_v for_o he_o himself_o here_o confess_v that_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n be_v spiritual_a armour_n or_o weapon_n whereupon_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n he_o callet_n 360._o callet_n cap._n 8._o pag._n 360._o excommunication_n a_o dart_n and_o card._n bellarmine_n in_o his_o book_n against_o barclay_n 185._o barclay_n cap._n 19_o pag._n 185._o call_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n the_o spiritual_a sword_n and_o yet_o excommunication_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n be_v according_a to_o his_o own_o doctrine_n effect_n of_o spiritual_a armour_n or_o weapon_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n which_o he_o call_v â—88_n call_v pag._n 386._o 387._o &_o in_o tract_n contra_fw-la barclai_n cap._n 19_o pag._n â—88_n the_o spiritual_a sword_n and_o if_o spiritual_a censure_n or_o punishment_n may_v be_v call_v spiritual_a armour_n or_o weapon_n although_o they_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n or_o sword_n why_o may_v not_o i_o pray_v you_o temporal_a censure_n or_o punishment_n as_o be_v deposition_n and_o kill_v be_v call_v temporal_a weapon_n or_o armour_n although_o they_o be_v effect_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n or_o sword_n if_o therefore_o i_o abuse_v word_n in_o call_v temporal_a censure_n or_o punishment_n temporal_a armour_n or_o weapon_n how_o can_v he_o excuse_v himself_o from_o abuse_v word_n in_o call_v spiritual_a censure_n or_o punishment_n spiritual_a armour_n or_o weapon_n 27_o second_o it_o be_v usual_a among_o philosopher_n to_o nominate_v and_o describe_v a_o thing_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o cause_n whereupon_o they_o divide_v a_o definition_n into_o a_o formal_a and_o causal_a definition_n or_o description_n as_o the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o moon_n be_v common_o describe_v to_o be_v a_o interposition_n of_o the_o earth_n betwixt_o the_o body_n of_o they_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o moon_n not_o for_o that_o the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o moon_n be_v formal_o that_o interposition_n for_o it_o be_v formal_o nothing_o else_o than_o a_o want_n of_o light_n in_o the_o moon_n but_o for_o that_o it_o be_v cause_v by_o that_o interposition_n and_o thunder_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o empedocles_n and_o anaxagoras_n be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o quench_n of_o fire_n enclose_v in_o a_o cloud_n 2._o see_v aristotle_n lib._n 2._o meoteor_fw-la sum_fw-la 3._o cap._n 1._o &_o 2._o but_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o aristotle_n a_o violent_a break_n out_o of_o a_o fiery_a exhalation_n enclose_v in_o a_o cloud_n not_o for_o that_o thunder_n be_v formal_o the_o aforesaid_a quench_n or_o break_v forth_o for_o it_o be_v formal_o a_o sound_n or_o noise_n but_o for_o that_o this_o sound_n be_v cause_v from_o thence_o so_o likewise_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a censure_n may_v be_v call_v spiritual_a and_o temporal_a armour_n or_o weapon_n not_o for_o that_o formal_o they_o be_v so_o but_o for_o that_o they_o be_v effect_n cause_v from_o thence_o but_o last_o what_o man_n be_v so_o ignorant_a who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v both_o a_o effect_n and_o also_o a_o cause_n be_v consider_v diverse_a way_n and_o so_o the_o same_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a censure_n and_o punishment_n as_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a power_n which_o be_v right_o call_v the_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a sword_n be_v a_o effect_n and_o not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o sword_n weapon_n or_o armour_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n to_o bring_v great_a grief_n to_o the_o person_n so_o punish_v or_o to_o redress_v great_a evil_n it_o may_v well_o be_v call_v armour_n offensive_a or_o defensive_a yea_o and_o grief_n itself_o may_v without_o abuse_v of_o word_n be_v call_v a_o sword_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n luc._n 2._o and_o thy_o own_o soul_n a_o sword_n shall_v pierce_v and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o weak_o and_o fraudulent_o this_o doctor_n have_v impugn_a my_o answer_n 28_o now_o to_o return_v to_o mr._n fitzherbert_n he_o forsooth_o bring_v a_o other_o reason_n but_o as_o insufficient_a as_o his_o former_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a or_o corporal_a punishment_n upon_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a prince_n if_o they_o shall_v contemn_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n for_o otherwise_o how_o be_v that_o say_v he_o 10._o he_o num._n 35._o pag._n 89._o 2._o cor._n 10._o fulfil_v which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o most_o ample_a power_n that_o he_o and_o other_o apostle_n have_v to_o destroy_v munition_n &_o counsel_n and_o all_o altitude_n or_o lostinesse_n extol_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o to_o revenge_v or_o punish_v omnem_fw-la inobedientiam_fw-la all_o disobedience_n which_o word_n s._n augustine_n 50._o august_n ad_fw-la bonifac_o com._n epist_n 50._o understand_v of_o the_o authority_n leave_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o church_n to_o compel_v her_o rebellious_a and_o disobedient_a child_n to_o perform_v their_o duty_n and_o the_o same_o be_v also_o acknowledge_v by_o some_o of_o our_o principal_a adversary_n namely_o caluin_n place_n caluin_n upon_o this_o place_n who_o not_o only_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o the_o coercitive_a and_o coactive_a power_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o ground_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o apostle_n quicquid_fw-la ligaveritis_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la 18._o matth._n 18._o erit_fw-la ligatum_fw-la &_o in_fw-la caelis_fw-la etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n 29_o whereupon_o i_o infer_v that_o if_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n dâ—d_v not_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o chastisement_n of_o disobedient_a prince_n in_o their_o temporal_a state_n the_o church_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o power_n whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v that_o be_v to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n see_v that_o the_o disobedience_n of_o absolute_a prince_n to_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n shall_v be_v incorrigible_a and_o remediless_a whereupon_o it_o will_v
also_o follow_v that_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v no_o better_o in_o effect_n then_o a_o cobweb_n which_o hold_v only_o the_o little_a fly_n and_o serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n against_o the_o great_a one_o suffice_v to_o correct_v all_o inferior_a person_n and_o to_o prevent_v and_o remedy_v all_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o may_v grow_v from_o they_o but_o not_o to_o redress_v the_o most_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a disobedience_n that_o may_v be_v to_o wit_n the_o rebellion_n of_o prince_n against_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o damage_n to_o soul_n may_v and_o common_o do_v arise_v if_o this_o than_o shall_v be_v without_o remedy_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n yea_o much_o worse_a than_o temporal_a king_n be_v wont_a to_o provide_v for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o province_n or_o state_n subject_a to_o they_o who_o when_o they_o appoint_v lieutenant_n or_o deputy_n any_o where_o do_v give_v they_o authority_n over_o all_o sort_n of_o subject_n and_o so_o much_o power_n as_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o remedy_n of_o all_o inconvenience_n and_o special_o of_o the_o great_a which_o may_v occur_v in_o the_o state_n where_o they_o govern_v 30_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n ordain_v a_o government_n in_o his_o church_n give_v to_o the_o governor_n thereof_o sufficient_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o redress_v all_o kind_n of_o inconvenience_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o subject_n as_o well_o the_o high_a as_o the_o low_a and_o when_o spiritual_a correction_n will_v not_o suffice_v then_o to_o chastise_v they_o also_o in_o their_o temporality_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o due_a execution_n of_o their_o office_n and_o charge_n for_o as_o the_o lawler_n say_v cui_fw-la iurisdictio_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la jurisdict_n javolen_n leg_n 2._o â—_o de_fw-fr jurisdict_n ei_fw-la quoque_fw-la concessa_fw-la esse_fw-la videntur_fw-la sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la iurisdictio_fw-la explicaâ—i_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la to_o whosoever_o jurisdiction_n be_v give_v those_o thing_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v grant_v withal_o without_o the_o which_o the_o jurisdiction_n can_v not_o be_v explicate_v and_o this_o be_v also_o conform_v to_o the_o axiom_n of_o the_o philosopher_n qui_fw-fr that_fw-mi esse_fw-la that_fw-mi consequentia_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la he_o which_o give_v be_v give_v also_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v consequent_n thereof_o or_o necessary_o require_v thereto_o 31_o but_o first_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o mr._n fitzherbert_n what_o remedy_n the_o church_n have_v against_o a_o most_o potent_a christian_a prince_n who_o shall_v contemn_v not_o only_o a_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n but_o also_o every_o sentence_n of_o deprivation_n or_o of_o any_o of_o other_o temporal_a or_o corporal_a chastisement_n denounce_v against_o he_o by_o the_o pope_n do_v he_o not_o contemn_v this_o censure_n and_o sentence_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o example_n draw_v his_o subject_n for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o a_o general_a revolt_n from_o the_o church_n shall_v we_o then_o say_v that_o christ_n leave_v not_o to_o his_o church_n sufficient_a authority_n to_o remedy_v this_o how_o then_o be_v that_o fulfil_v which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o most_o ample_a power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o revenge_v or_o punish_v all_o disobedience_n see_v that_o the_o disobedience_n of_o absolute_a prince_n to_o this_o sentence_n of_o deprivation_n shall_v be_v incorrigible_a and_o remediless_a whereupon_o it_o will_v also_o follow_v that_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o effect_n no_o better_o than_o a_o cobweb_n etc._n etc._n let_v mr._n fitzherbert_n satisfy_v this_o demand_n and_o he_o will_v forthwith_o see_v that_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n his_o own_o argument_n may_v be_v answer_v 32_o second_o as_o every_o well_o institute_v temporal_a common_a wealth_n and_o the_o chief_a governor_n thereof_o have_v always_o sufficient_a temporal_a power_n take_v temporal_a power_n for_o authority_n to_o punish_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n all_o treason_n rebellion_n and_o contempt_n whatsoever_o although_o they_o have_v not_o always_o sufficient_a power_n take_v power_n for_o might_n force_n or_o effectual_a mean_n to_o redress_v actual_o all_o disorder_n that_o shall_v arise_v in_o the_o common_a wealth_n for_o that_o if_o the_o perturber_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n be_v more_o potent_a and_o strong_a than_o the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n thereof_o they_o will_v little_o regard_v any_o sentence_n or_o declaration_n either_o of_o exile_n loss_n of_o good_n and_o liberty_n or_o also_o of_o life_n that_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n shall_v denounce_v against_o they_o and_o yet_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n have_v sufficient_a authority_n forasmuch_o as_o concern_v â—he_n authority_n itself_o to_o punish_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n every_o particular_a contempt_n of_o these_o seditious_a and_o wicked_a subject_n and_o to_o redress_v all_o inconvenience_n that_o possible_o may_v arise_v so_o likewise_o the_o chief_a pastor_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n have_v always_o sufficient_a spiritual_a power_n take_v spiritual_a power_n for_o authority_n to_o punish_v with_o spiritual_a punishment_n all_o heresy_n schism_n and_o other_o crime_n whatsoever_o although_o they_o have_v not_o always_o sufficient_a spiritual_a power_n take_v power_n for_o force_n might_n or_o effectual_a mean_n to_o redress_v actual_o by_o spiritual_a punishment_n all_o inconvenience_n and_o disorder_n that_o shall_v arise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o the_o disturber_n of_o the_o church_n be_v perverse_a obstinate_a and_o wilful_a they_o will_v little_o regard_v and_o censure_n sentence_n or_o declaration_n that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n can_v possible_o denounce_v against_o they_o and_o yet_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o the_o chief_a pastor_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v sufficient_a authority_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o authority_n itself_o to_o punish_v with_o spiritual_a censure_n every_o particular_a contempt_n of_o these_o disobedient_a person_n and_o that_o these_o spiritual_a censure_n be_v of_o themselves_o sufficient_a to_o terrify_v any_o christian_n whatsoever_o and_o to_o withdraw_v he_o from_o sin_n see_v that_o they_o be_v far_o more_o grievous_a and_o dreadful_a as_o s._n augustine_n affirm_v than_o any_o temporal_a punishment_n whatsoever_o 33_o three_o i_o answer_v that_o s._n paul_n have_v indeed_o through_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n give_v to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o a_o most_o ample_a and_o extraordinary_a authority_n but_o also_o power_n might_n force_n and_o effectual_a mean_n to_o punish_v or_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n even_o with_o temporal_a and_o corporal_a punishment_n whereupon_o as_o s._n chrysostome_n observe_v upon_o this_o place_n 10._o chrysost_n in_o 2._o cor_fw-la 10._o act._n 14._o act._n 2d_o act._n 13._o auselni_fw-la in_o 2._o cor._n 10._o he_o do_v one_o time_n cure_v a_o lame_a man_n a_o other_o time_n he_o raise_v one_o from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o a_o other_o time_n he_o punish_v elymas_n the_o magician_n with_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o sight_n and_o s._n anselme_n number_v among_o this_o spiritual_a armour_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v the_o do_v of_o miracle_n for_o we_o say_v s._n anselme_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o war_n or_o fight_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o mighty_a to_o god_n our_o king_n for_o who_o we_o war_n or_o fight_v for_o we_o do_v not_o bear_v a_o material_a lance_n or_o sword_n but_o we_o do_v more_o mighty_o overthrow_v our_o enemy_n with_o the_o word_n than_o other_o do_v with_o carnal_a weapon_n for_o our_o weapon_n be_v the_o word_n of_o preach_v wisdom_n miracle_n charity_n and_o other_o virtue_n etc._n etc._n 34_o wherefore_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o authority_n to_o fight_v or_o punish_v but_o also_o of_o might_n force_n or_o effectual_a mean_n to_o overcome_v his_o enemy_n our_o weapon_n say_v he_o be_v mighty_a to_o god_n to_o destroy_v munition_n that_o be_v say_v s._n anselme_n secular_a doctrine_n argument_n and_o subtlety_n by_o which_o perverse_a man_n do_v strengthen_v their_o heart_n that_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o touch_v they_o because_o the_o art_n of_o apostolical_a preach_n do_v mighty_o pierce_v and_o overthrow_v through_o the_o virtue_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n these_o kind_n of_o munition_n and_o we_o have_v
likewise_o if_o temporal_a king_n themselves_o do_v offend_v they_o can_v be_v punish_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o by_o god_n alone_o to_o who_o only_o they_o be_v subject_a in_o temporall_n now_o to_o give_v to_o temporal_a commonwealth_n the_o use_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n sword_z weapons_z or_o armour_n and_o authority_n to_o inflict_v spiritual_a censure_n or_o punishment_n or_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n the_o use_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n sword_z weapons_z or_o armour_n and_o authority_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a censure_n or_o punishment_n it_o be_v both_o to_o confound_v the_o act_n function_n authority_n sword_n weapons_z and_o armour_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a commonwealth_n which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v distinguish_v and_o it_o be_v also_o repugnant_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 10._o 2._o cor._n 10._o nam_fw-la arma_fw-la militiae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la non_fw-la carnalia_fw-la sunt_fw-la for_o the_o weapon_n or_o armour_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a etc._n etc._n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o affirm_v that_o emperor_n and_o king_n be_v in_o temporall_n next_o to_o god_n in_o authority_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v temporal_o punish_v by_o god_n alone_o and_o to_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 40_o wherefore_o that_o comparison_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n bring_v here_o of_o the_o cobweb_n which_o hold_v only_o the_o little_a fly_n and_o serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n against_o the_o great_a one_o etc._n etc._n be_v idle_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n which_o be_v the_o punishment_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v common_a both_o to_o prince_n and_o subject_n and_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v so_o dreadful_a that_o they_o be_v able_a and_o sufficient_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o hold_v and_o keep_v in_o awe_n all_o christian_n whatsoever_o and_o to_o correct_v amend_v and_o bring_v all_o sinner_n as_o they_o do_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n to_o true_a repentance_n but_o if_o some_o person_n do_v not_o fear_v these_o censure_n and_o be_v not_o amend_v by_o they_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o weakness_n defect_n or_o imperfection_n of_o the_o censure_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v most_o dreadful_a yea_o and_o more_o horrible_a say_v s._n augustine_n than_o any_o corporal_a death_n but_o to_o the_o indisposition_n of_o the_o offender_n who_o do_v not_o due_o consider_v the_o greatness_n and_o dreadfulness_n of_o that_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n as_o likewise_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n exile_n imprisonment_n whip_v confiscation_n of_o good_n etc._n etc._n be_v of_o themselves_o able_a and_o sufficient_a to_o withdraw_v any_o man_n from_o sinful_a life_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o actual_o correct_v and_o amend_v all_o malefactor_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o weakness_n or_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o temporal_a sword_n but_o the_o rashness_n passion_n malice_n or_o inconsideration_n of_o such_o malefactor_n who_o for_o want_v of_o due_a consideration_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o that_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v able_a to_o terrify_v any_o prudent_a man_n and_o to_o redress_v all_o kind_n of_o inconvenience_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o subject_n as_o well_o the_o high_a as_o the_o low_a 41_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n as_o this_o man_n suppose_v or_o for_o the_o due_a execution_n of_o the_o office_n and_o charge_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v authority_n to_o chastise_v temporal_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o to_o use_v the_o temporal_a sword_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o temporal_a prince_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n forbid_v spiritual_a pastor_n as_o they_o be_v spiritual_a pastor_n who_o have_v only_o spiritual_a and_o not_o temporal_a authority_n as_o i_o prove_v above_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n bernard_n wherefore_o that_o axiom_n of_o the_o lawyer_n cui_fw-la iurisdictio_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o who_o jurisdiction_n be_v give_v those_o thing_n also_o do_v seem_v to_o be_v grant_v without_o which_o the_o jurisdiction_n can_v not_o be_v explicate_v and_o that_o other_o of_o the_o philosopher_n qui_fw-fr that_fw-mi esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o that_o give_v be_v give_v also_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v consequent_a to_o be_v or_o necessary_o require_v thereunto_o be_v unapt_o apply_v to_o this_o purpose_n for_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n can_v very_o well_o be_v exercise_v without_o use_v temporal_a weapon_n or_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o to_o use_v temporal_a weapon_n or_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n be_v not_o a_o consequent_a or_o necessary_o require_v to_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n as_o mr._n fitzherbert_n untrue_o suppose_v 42_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o what_o manner_n he_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n thus_o then_o say_v he_o 38.39_o he_o pag._n 91._o nu_fw-la 38.39_o thou_o see_v good_a reader_n how_o i_o prove_v in_o my_o supplement_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o chastise_v prince_n in_o their_o temporal_a state_n and_o dignity_n when_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v require_v it_o which_o i_o also_o prosecute_v further_o there_o infer_v the_o pope_n power_n over_o the_o body_n and_o temporal_a good_n of_o christian_n by_o the_o power_n he_o have_v over_o the_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o two_o axiom_n qui_fw-la potest_fw-la maius_fw-la potest_fw-la minus_fw-la he_o which_o may_v do_v the_o more_o may_v do_v the_o less_o and_o accessorium_fw-la sequitur_fw-la principalis_fw-la naturam_fw-la the_o accessory_n follow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o principal_a which_o i_o have_v ample_o debate_v before_o with_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n have_v also_o lay_v down_o there_o the_o word_n of_o my_o supplement_n touch_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o repeat_v they_o here_o 43_o now_o then_o i_o remit_v it_o good_a reader_n to_o thy_o judgement_n whether_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n have_v not_o notable_o abuse_v i_o in_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o in_o affirm_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n that_o i_o ground_v all_o my_o discourse_n against_o the_o oath_n in_o my_o supplement_n 9_o see_v chapter_n 1._o nu_fw-la 3._o 7._o &_o 9_o upon_o a_o bare_a supposition_n that_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a authority_n be_v abjure_v therein_o and_o the_o other_o that_o i_o have_v effectual_o prove_v nothing_o else_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o that_o the_o temporal_a power_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n &_o in_o temporal_a as_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o spiritual_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o concern_v the_o authority_n to_o command_v &_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o correction_n not_o temporal_a for_o so_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chap._n though_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o premise_n 1._o supra_fw-la nu_fw-la 1._o that_o i_o have_v ground_v my_o argument_n against_o the_o oath_n not_o upon_o any_o such_o supposition_n as_o he_o mention_v but_o upon_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o i_o have_v deduce_v from_o thence_o by_o most_o pregnant_a reason_n and_o necessary_a consequent_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o temporal_a correction_n of_o prince_n when_o the_o spiritual_a will_v not_o suffice_v and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v it_o 44_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v evident_o that_o the_o new_a oath_n which_o impugn_v this_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god._n so_o that_o you_o see_v how_o probable_a my_o adversary_n widdrington_n answer_n be_v or_o rather_o how_o fraudulent_a see_v that_o he_o dissemble_v all_o the_o substance_n and_o pith_n of_o my_o argument_n abuse_v therein_o his_o reader_n no_o less_o than_o i_o seek_v to_o breed_v in_o he_o a_o false_a conceit_n of_o the_o substance_n and_o effect_n of_o my_o discourse_n and_o then_o frame_v his_o answer_n according_a to_o his_o own_o forgery_n so_o as_o in_o fine_a he_o answer_v nothing_o of_o i_o but_o his_o own_o vain_a conceit_n as_o it_o will_v also_o further_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o rest_v to_o be_v debate_v betwixt_o we_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n 45_o but_o contrariwise_o thou_o see_v good_a reader_n that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n in_o his_o supplement_n neither_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o he_o here_o
untrue_o affirm_v either_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o chastise_v prince_n in_o their_o temporal_a state_n and_o dignity_n except_v by_o way_n only_o of_o direction_n or_o commandment_n or_o that_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v that_o spiritual_a pastor_n shall_v by_o their_o spiritual_a authority_n have_v power_n to_o use_v the_o temporal_a sword_n and_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n nor_o have_v right_o conclude_v the_o pope_n power_n over_o the_o body_n and_o temporal_a good_n of_o christian_n from_o the_o power_n he_o have_v over_o their_o soul_n by_o those_o two_o axiom_n he_o that_o may_v do_v the_o great_a may_v do_v the_o less_o and_o the_o accessory_n follow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o principal_a the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n whereof_o i_o have_v ample_o declare_v before_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n and_o have_v lay_v open_a mr._n fitzherberts_n fraud_n and_o ignorance_n in_o urge_v those_o axiom_n 46_o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v with_o he_o this_o chapter_n i_o remit_v it_o good_a reader_n to_o thy_o judgement_n whether_o i_o have_v any_o way_n abuse_v mr._n fitzherbert_n in_o two_o thing_n as_o he_o say_v i_o have_v do_v the_o one_o in_o affirm_v as_o thou_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n that_o he_o in_o his_o supplement_n do_v first_o of_o all_o suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_a prince_n be_v abjure_v in_o this_o oath_n and_o the_o other_o that_o he_o have_v effectual_o prove_v nothing_o else_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o that_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o in_o temporal_a as_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o spiritual_a subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o concern_v the_o authority_n to_o command_v and_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o punish_v by_o way_n of_o coercion_n and_o not_o temporal_a for_o as_o i_o have_v most_o ample_o show_v in_o this_o chapter_n he_o have_v not_o bring_v any_o one_o pregnant_a reason_n or_o necessary_a consequent_a ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n either_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o in_o the_o new_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o proceed_v by_o way_n of_o temporal_a coercion_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o by_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n to_o the_o temporal_a correction_n or_o punishment_n of_o any_o prince_n neither_o also_o have_v he_o bring_v any_o one_o pregnant_a reason_n or_o argument_n to_o prove_v either_o that_o spiritual_a punishment_n be_v not_o of_o themselves_o sufficient_a although_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o indisposition_n of_o the_o person_n so_o punish_v not_o always_o effectual_a to_o redress_v all_o inconvenience_n and_o to_o correct_v or_o amend_v all_o the_o disobedient_a child_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o not_o a_o temporal_a commonwealth_n do_v at_o any_o time_n require_v that_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n or_o governor_n thereof_o must_v have_v authority_n to_o use_v temporal_a weapon_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n whereupon_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o this_o new_a oath_n which_o deny_v this_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 47_o thus_o then_o thou_o see_v that_o i_o have_v sound_o answer_v all_o mr._n fitzherberts_n argument_n without_o dissemble_v the_o substance_n or_o pith_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o and_o have_v most_o clear_o show_v that_o i_o have_v neither_o abuse_v he_o nor_o the_o reader_n in_o those_o two_o thing_n which_o here_o he_o mention_v but_o that_o he_o have_v notable_o abuse_v i_o and_o bewray_v his_o manifest_a fraud_n and_o dissimulation_n in_o false_o relate_v the_o supposition_n whereon_o he_o ground_v his_o whole_a discourse_n as_o i_o have_v at_o large_a declare_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o repeat_v here_o the_o same_o again_o chap._n vi_o wherein_o mr._n fitzherberts_n argument_n take_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v confute_v and_o first_o it_o be_v show_v in_o what_o manner_n temporal_a thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n subordinate_a to_o spiritual_a and_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n second_o that_o religious_a priest_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n can_v punish_v temporal_a prince_n temporal_o and_o that_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o civil_a society_n be_v supreme_a and_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o concern_v religion_n as_o state_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o new_a oath_n deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n three_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o directive_a and_o coercive_v power_n and_o how_o temporal_a thing_n become_v spiritual_a be_v declare_v and_o from_o thence_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n may_v command_v but_o not_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o diverse_a reply_n of_o mr._n fitzherbert_n and_o d._n schulckenius_n be_v confute_v my_o adversary_n t._n f._n a_o man_n as_o most_o of_o our_o countryman_n know_v unskilful_a in_o philosophy_n and_o schoole-divinitie_n as_o be_v science_n which_o he_o have_v little_o study_v have_v in_o this_o sixth_o chapter_n take_v a_o hard_a task_n upon_o he_o and_o which_o few_o man_n except_o such_o as_o be_v like_a to_o himself_o will_v adventure_v but_o as_o our_o english_a proverb_n say_v who_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o be_v blind_a bayard_n for_o he_o will_v forsooth_o show_v in_o this_o chapter_n that_o he_o have_v effectual_o prove_v in_o his_o supplement_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o chastise_v prince_n temporal_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o new_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o how_o unsound_o he_o have_v prove_v this_o and_o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o may_v rather_o be_v convince_v that_o religious_a priest_n be_v subject_a to_o temporal_a prince_n and_o may_v be_v depose_v by_o they_o and_o that_o all_o thing_n both_o concern_v state_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n do_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n you_o shall_v anon_o most_o clear_o perceive_v 2_o first_o therefore_o mr._n fitzherbert_n 2_o fitzherbert_n pag._n 94._o nu_fw-la 2_o set_v down_o the_o word_n which_o he_o write_v in_o his_o supplement_n in_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o there_o be_v any_o natural_a composition_n or_o combination_n there_o be_v a_o due_a subordination_n and_o subjection_n of_o that_o which_o be_v less_o perfect_a to_o the_o more_o perfect_a and_o of_o the_o inferior_a to_o the_o superior_a as_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o the_o end_n which_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o orb_n or_o sphere_n in_o the_o element_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o science_n and_o to_o omit_v other_o example_n in_o all_o natural_a society_n of_o family_n commonwealth_n and_o kingdom_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o superiority_n and_o subjection_n the_o less_o perfect_a be_v inferior_a and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o more_o perfect_a whereby_o nature_n give_v to_o every_o thing_n the_o perfection_n which_o be_v convenient_a for_o it_o according_a to_o the_o kind_n degree_n and_o quality_n thereof_o wherein_o we_o see_v nature_n tend_v still_o to_o great_a perfection_n pass_v and_z as_o it_o be_v move_v by_o degree_n from_o the_o low_a and_o and_o most_o imperfect_a creature_n to_o man_n from_o man_n to_o angel_n and_o from_o they_o to_o almighty_a god_n who_o as_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o so_o also_o he_o be_v the_o end_n consummation_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o yea_o perfection_n itself_o by_o who_o and_o in_o who_o all_o natural_a thing_n be_v consummate_v and_o perfect_v 3_o here_o you_o see_v this_o man_n have_v bring_v diverse_a example_n wherein_o one_o thing_n be_v subject_a and_o subordinate_a to_o another_o but_o to_o what_o purpose_n he_o have_v bring_v they_o and_o how_o from_o any_o one_o of_o they_o he_o can_v well_o deduce_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o this_o chapter_n i_o can_v any_o way_n conceive_v if_o he_o have_v declare_v in_o particular_a after_o what_o manner_n and_o with_o what_o kind_n of_o subjection_n these_o thing_n be_v subordain_v one_o to_o the_o other_o every_o man_n of_o mean_a understanding_n will_v present_o have_v perceive_v the_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la of_o all_o the_o consequence_n
which_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o those_o example_n mean_n be_v subject_a and_o ordain_v to_o the_o end_n for_o that_o the_o end_n can_v be_v obtain_v without_o they_o will_v he_o therefore_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n the_o nine_o order_n of_o angel_n have_v a_o subjection_n and_o subordination_n of_o the_o inferior_a to_o the_o superior_a for_o that_o one_o be_v more_o noble_a more_o potent_a and_o more_o perfect_a than_o another_o by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o superior_a can_v illuminate_v and_o move_v local_o the_o inferior_a but_o will_v he_o therefore_o from_o hence_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n 4_o the_o celestial_a orb_n be_v inferior_a one_o to_o another_o in_o place_n magnitude_n and_o perfection_n as_o the_o sphere_n of_o the_o moon_n be_v the_o least_o and_o low_a of_o all_o and_o the_o planet_n of_o the_o sun_n although_o it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o middle_a orb_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o seven_o planet_n and_o exceed_v they_o all_o in_o magnitude_n splendour_n and_o activity_n the_o four_o element_n also_o be_v inferior_a one_o to_o a_o other_o in_o place_n magnitude_n and_o perfection_n also_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o subjection_n one_o to_o another_o the_o understanding_n do_v guide_v and_o direct_v as_o a_o teacher_n or_o instructor_n but_o the_o will_n as_o the_o mistress_n do_v command_v likewise_o all_o science_n have_v some_o subordination_n among_o themselves_o and_o metaphysic_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o mistress_n of_o they_o all_o but_o will_v my_o adversary_n infer_v from_o any_o of_o these_o that_o therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n family_n also_o be_v subject_a to_o incorporation_n incorporation_n to_o city_n city_n to_o kingdom_n for_o that_o one_o be_v include_v in_o the_o other_o as_o a_o part_n in_o the_o whole_a and_o therefore_o he_o that_o be_v superior_a or_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o can_v dispose_v thereof_o be_v also_o superior_a and_o governor_n of_o every_o part_n thereof_o but_o the_o temporal_a kingdom_n speak_v formal_o and_o in_o abstracto_fw-la be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o include_v therein_o as_o a_o part_n in_o the_o whole_a wherefore_o from_o hence_o it_o can_v be_v gather_v that_o spiritual_a pastor_n who_o be_v the_o superior_n and_o governor_n of_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v absolute_a prince_n who_o be_v the_o superior_n and_o governor_n of_o temporal_a kingdom_n and_o in_o temporall_n be_v subject_a to_o none_o but_o god_n last_o man_n angel_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n be_v subject_a to_o almighty_a god_n who_o as_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o conseruatour_n of_o all_o so_o he_o be_v the_o end_n consummation_n &_o perfection_n of_o all_o but_o how_o from_o hence_o mr._n fitzherbert_n can_v gather_v that_o therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n true_o it_o pass_v my_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v 5_o wherefore_o all_o that_o from_o this_o rhetorical_a discourse_n of_o my_o adversary_n can_v be_v right_o conclude_v be_v this_o at_o the_o most_o that_o in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v which_o be_v not_o subject_a and_o subordinate_a to_o some_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o another_o must_v be_v subject_a only_o in_o that_o degree_n of_o subjection_n wherein_o the_o other_o be_v superior_a and_o therefore_o that_o temporal_a kingdom_n whether_o they_o be_v heathen_a or_o christian_n be_v in_o dignity_n inferior_a &_o subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v in_o dignity_n superior_a to_o temporal_a and_o that_o christian_a prince_n be_v part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o governor_n thereof_o in_o spiritual_n but_o not_o in_o temporal_n for_o in_o temporal_n christian_a prince_n themselves_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n and_o subject_a to_o god_n alone_o 6_o but_o let_v we_o go_v on_o with_o mr._n fitzherberts_n discourse_n this_o be_v so_o say_v he_o 3._o he_o pag._n 94._o n._n 3._o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o see_v in_o all_o commonwealth_n i_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v christian_a there_o be_v a_o composition_n and_o combination_n of_o diverse_a society_n all_o tend_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o man_n nature_n as_o of_o husband_n and_o wife_n master_n and_o servant_n prince_n and_o subject_a of_o all_o which_o result_v the_o civil_a society_n and_o again_o see_v that_o in_o this_o civil_a society_n or_o commonwealth_n there_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a society_n evident_a and_o distinct_a in_o itself_o by_o different_a magistrate_n and_o law_n whereby_o the_o civil_a society_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o celestial_a and_o heavenly_a hierarchy_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o make_v cive_v sanctorum_fw-la &_o domestici_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o citizen_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o household_n servant_n of_o god_n 2._o ephes_n 2._o yea_o unite_a with_o god_n himself_o and_o consequent_o make_v as_o perfect_v and_o happy_a as_o man_n can_v be_v in_o this_o life_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o as_o the_o society_n of_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n and_o of_o the_o master_n and_o the_o servant_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o family_n and_o again_o the_o family_n for_o the_o town_n and_o city_n and_o the_o city_n for_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n every_o one_o of_o they_o tend_v to_o a_o superior_a and_o more_o perfect_a society_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o commonwealth_n itself_o with_o all_o her_o inferior_a society_n be_v natural_o ordain_v for_o the_o religious_a and_o ecclesiastical_a society_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n tend_v thereto_o as_o to_o the_o supreme_a and_o most_o perfect_a society_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n whereby_o it_o and_o all_o other_o society_n be_v perfect_v and_o humane_a nature_n final_o advance_v to_o that_o supernatural_a end_n and_o felicity_n whereto_o god_n have_v ordain_v it_o and_o this_o i_o suppose_v be_v so_o evident_a in_o reason_n that_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v it_o whereupon_o it_o be_v also_o further_o to_o be_v infer_v etc._n etc._n 7_o but_o fair_a and_o soft_o good_a sir_n be_v not_o too_o hasty_a to_o make_v more_o inference_n before_o you_o can_v make_v good_a what_o you_o have_v say_v already_o for_o your_o comparison_n betwixt_o particular_a civil_a society_n as_o family_n or_o oeconomy_n city_n and_o temporal_a commonwealth_n or_o kingdom_n and_o between_o temporal_a commonwealth_n or_o kingdom_n and_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o that_o your_o consequence_n and_o similitude_n which_o you_o make_v in_o these_o word_n it_o must_v need_v follow_v that_o as_o the_o society_n of_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n and_o of_o the_o master_n and_o the_o servant_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o family_n and_o again_o the_o family_n for_o the_o town_n and_o city_n and_o the_o city_n for_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o commonwealth_n itself_o with_o all_o her_o inferior_a society_n be_v natural_o ordain_v for_o the_o religious_a or_o ecclesiastical_a society_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o reason_n that_o no_o man_n with_o reason_n can_v approve_v the_o say_a comparison_n similitude_n and_o consequence_n for_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o society_n of_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n and_o of_o the_o master_n and_o servant_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o family_n and_o again_o the_o family_n for_o the_o town_n and_o city_n and_o the_o city_n for_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n be_v for_o that_o the_o society_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n of_o master_n and_o servant_n be_v part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o family_n and_o the_o family_n be_v a_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o town_n and_o city_n and_o the_o city_n be_v a_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n or_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o all_o these_o particular_a civil_a society_n be_v natural_o ordain_v for_o the_o whole_a civil_a commonwealth_n or_o kingdom_n which_o they_o compose_v as_o all_o part_n and_o member_n be_v natural_o ordain_v for_o the_o whole_a body_n which_o be_v compound_v of_o they_o but_o no_o man_n with_o reason_n can_v affirm_v that_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o whole_a civil_a commonwealth_n itself_o with_o all_o the_o inferior_a society_n or_o part_n thereof_o be_v part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o religious_a or_o ecclesiastical_a society_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o natural_o ordain_v thereunto_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n
our_o saviour_n by_o institute_v his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o church_n have_v not_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o civil_a commonwealth_n from_o whence_o it_o clear_o follow_v that_o all_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n whether_o they_o consist_v of_o christian_n or_o pagan_n have_v the_o same_o nature_n and_o be_v natural_o ordain_v to_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o and_z which_o be_v a_o peaceable_a live_n in_o humane_a society_n 8_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o same_o christian_a man_n as_o well_o prince_n as_o subject_a be_v a_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o true_a civil_a commonwealth_n and_o also_o of_o the_o true_a spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o the_o same_o paynim_n be_v a_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o true_a civil_a commonwealth_n and_o of_o a_o false_a religious_a or_o ecclesiastical_a society_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o i_o declare_v more_o at_o large_a above_o in_o the_o second_o part_n because_o either_o temporal_a authority_n &_o spiritual_a authority_n or_o temporal_a authority_n and_o spiritual_a subjection_n or_o temporal_a subjection_n &_o spiritual_a subjection_n to_o omit_v spiritual_a authority_n and_o temporal_a subjection_n be_v unite_v &_o conjoin_v in_o one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o christian_a man_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o union_n and_o conjunction_n the_o same_o christian_a man_n be_v either_o a_o temporal_a prince_n and_o also_o a_o spiritual_a prince_n or_o a_o temporal_a prince_n and_o a_o spiritual_a subject_n or_o a_o temporal_a subject_n and_o also_o a_o spiritual_a subject_n to_o omit_v now_o whether_o the_o same_o man_n may_v be_v a_o spiritual_a prince_n and_o a_o temporal_a subject_n for_o this_o depend_v upon_o that_o question_n whether_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v exempt_v clergy_n man_n and_o especial_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n from_o subjection_n to_o temporal_a prince_n as_o likewise_o the_o same_o man_n may_v be_v of_o diverse_a trade_n as_o a_o musician_n and_o a_o physician_n the_o same_o man_n may_v be_v citizen_n of_o diverse_a city_n as_o of_o london_n and_o york_n the_o same_o man_n may_v be_v a_o king_n of_o diverse_a kingdom_n as_o of_o england_n and_o scotland_n but_o from_o hence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n itself_o although_o the_o less_o noble_a and_o perfect_a must_v be_v subject_a or_o natural_o ordain_v to_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o more_o noble_a and_o perfect_a society_n as_o likewise_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o a_o man_n have_v two_o trade_n the_o one_o more_o worthy_a the_o other_o less_o worthy_a or_o a_o citizen_n of_o two_o city_n the_o one_o more_o noble_a the_o other_o less_o noble_a or_o a_o king_n of_o two_o kingdom_n the_o one_o more_o excellent_a the_o other_o less_o excellent_a that_o therefore_o the_o less_o worthy_a noble_a and_o excellent_a trade_n city_n or_o kingdom_n itself_o must_v be_v subject_a and_o subordain_v to_o the_o more_o worthy_a noble_a and_o excellent_a trade_n city_n or_o kingdom_n 9_o but_o this_o only_o do_v follow_v from_o the_o light_n of_o true_a reason_n that_o as_o the_o same_o man_n who_o have_v two_o trade_n or_o art_n to_o wit_n of_o music_n and_o physic_n or_o a_o citizen_n of_o two_o city_n as_o of_o london_n and_o york_n or_o a_o king_n of_o two_o kingdom_n as_o of_o england_n and_o scotland_n must_v prefer_v cateris_fw-la paribus_fw-la the_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a before_o the_o less_o noble_a and_o excellent_a trade_n city_n or_o kingdom_n and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v a_o musician_n he_o be_v to_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o music_n and_o not_o of_o physic_n and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o citizen_n of_o london_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o and_o govern_v by_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o london_n and_o not_o of_o york_n and_o as_o he_o be_v king_n of_o england_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o england_n and_o not_o of_o scotland_n but_o that_o therefore_o music_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o physic_n york_n to_o london_n or_o scotland_n to_o england_n except_o in_o worth_n dignity_n or_o nobility_n or_o contrariwise_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o the_o light_n of_o true_a reason_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o do_v follow_v from_o the_o light_n of_o true_a reason_n that_o the_o same_o man_n who_o be_v a_o citizen_n of_o the_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n by_o his_o natural_a birth_n or_o civil_a conversation_n and_o also_o of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o baptism_n or_o spiritual_a regeneration_n must_v in_o temporall_n be_v subject_a only_o to_o the_o temporal_a prince_n and_o be_v direct_v and_o govern_v by_o temporal_a authority_n which_o do_v only_o reside_v in_o the_o temporal_a prince_n and_o in_o spirituall_n must_v be_v subject_a only_o to_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o be_v direct_v and_o govern_v by_o spiritual_a authority_n which_o do_v only_o reside_v in_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o temporal_a kingdom_n itself_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o the_o temporal_a prince_n as_o he_o have_v temporal_a authority_n or_o as_o he_o be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o spiritual_a pastor_n as_o they_o have_v spiritual_a authority_n but_o only_o as_o the_o temporal_a prince_n have_v spiritual_a subjection_n this_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o the_o light_n of_o true_a reason_n but_o mr._n fitzherbert_n forsooth_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v so_o evident_a in_o reason_n that_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v it_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n itself_o be_v subject_a and_o subordain_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a society_n and_o natural_o ordain_v to_o she_o whereas_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n i_o have_v at_o large_a against_o card._n bellarmine_n and_o d._n schulckenius_n confute_v the_o same_o and_o out_o of_o their_o own_o ground_n clear_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o union_n subjection_n or_o natural_a ordination_n of_o temporal_a commonwealth_n to_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o pretend_v but_o that_o temporal_a kingdom_n and_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v make_v two_o total_a body_n or_o commonwealth_n supreme_a and_o independent_a one_o upon_o the_o other_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o either_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o temporal_a kingdom_n be_v supreme_a in_o temporall_n and_o consequent_o not_o subject_a therein_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o pastor_n thereof_o and_o the_o church_n supreme_a in_o spirituall_n and_o not_o subject_a to_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o the_o supreme_a governor_n thereof_o 10_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o mr._n fitzherbert_n infer_v from_o the_o premise_n whereupon_o say_v he_o 4_o he_o pag._n 75._o nu_fw-la 4_o it_o be_v also_o further_o to_o be_v infer_v that_o as_o all_o commonwealth_n be_v subordinate_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n so_o also_o the_o head_n of_o they_o all_o i_o mean_v the_o temporal_a prince_n that_o govern_v they_o be_v subordinate_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o although_o they_o be_v absolute_a head_n of_o the_o state_n which_o they_o govern_v in_o thing_n pertain_v only_o to_o their_o temporal_a state_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o no_o less_o subject_a to_o the_o visible_a head_n thereof_o in_o matter_n belong_v thereto_o than_o their_o own_o proper_a vassal_n be_v subject_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o king_n or_o civil_a magistrate_n just_o correct_v the_o head_n of_o any_o family_n when_o he_o pass_v the_o limit_n and_o bound_n of_o true_a oeconomie_n to_o the_o hâ—rt_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n though_o nevertheless_o a_o family_n be_v a_o distinct_a society_n from_o a_o commonwealth_n have_v a_o peculiar_a end_n with_o different_z law_n and_o manner_n of_o government_n so_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n may_v correct_v any_o king_n or_o civil_a magistrate_n when_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o pag._n 96._o num_fw-la 5._o 11_o for_o although_o the_o spiritual_a prince_n or_o magistrate_n have_v no_o dominion_n over_o temporal_a state_n and_o the_o governor_n thereof_o in_o matter_n appertain_v only_o and_o mere_o to_o state_n no_o more_o than_o the_o temporal_a prince_n have_v to_o do_v with_o private_a family_n in_o matter_n that_o belong_v only_o thereto_o yet_o as_o the_o temporal_a prince_n may_v give_v law_n to_o a_o family_n or_o to_o the_o head_n thereof_o when_o the_o
necessity_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n shall_v require_v it_o so_o also_o the_o ecclesiastical_a prince_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n may_v give_v law_n to_o temporal_a commonwealth_n and_o the_o governor_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o urgent_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o public_a good_a whereof_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o particular_a good_a of_o any_o temporal_a prince_n or_o commonwealth_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n spiritual_a good_a before_o temporal_a heaven_n before_o earth_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n before_o the_o service_n of_o any_o man_n or_o of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n 12_o but_o first_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christian_a prince_n who_o be_v the_o absolute_a head_n of_o the_o temporal_a state_n or_o kingdom_n which_o they_o govern_v be_v also_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n or_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v consequent_o subject_a in_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n to_o the_o visible_a pastor_n governor_n or_o head_n thereof_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n themselves_o be_v take_v proper_o formal_o and_o in_o abstracto_fw-la be_v either_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o subject_n and_o subordain_v to_o the_o church_n or_o the_o visible_a head_n thereof_o for_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o temporal_a prince_n not_o only_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n &_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n but_o also_o as_o they_o be_v temporal_a prince_n and_o in_o temporal_a thing_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o visible_a head_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v clear_o repugnant_a to_o mr._n fitzherberts_n own_o word_n in_o that_o place_n 4._o pag._n 95._o num_fw-la 4._o who_o affirm_v that_o temporal_a prince_n be_v absolute_a head_n of_o the_o state_n which_o they_o govern_v in_o thing_n pertain_v only_o to_o their_o temporal_a state_n and_o consequent_o in_o they_o they_o can_v be_v subordinate_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n 13_o wherefore_o that_o comparison_n which_o he_o make_v here_o and_o be_v the_o chief_a ground_n of_o his_o discourse_n betwixt_o family_n city_n and_o kingdom_n or_o civil_a commonwealth_n and_o betwixt_o civil_a commonwealth_n or_o kingdom_n and_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o fit_a comparison_n and_o therefore_o neither_o can_v the_o discourse_n which_o be_v ground_v thereon_o be_v sound_a and_o sufficient_a for_o family_n and_o city_n be_v take_v proper_o formal_o and_o in_o abstracto_fw-la be_v part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o consequent_o subordinate_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o absolute_a head_n thereof_o see_v that_o they_o be_v particular_a civil_a society_n and_o consequent_o subject_a to_o the_o whole_a civil_a society_n or_o commonwealth_n as_o every_o part_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o to_o the_o chief_a head_n thereof_o but_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v take_v formal_o and_o in_o abstracto_fw-la be_v not_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n unless_o we_o will_v hold_v with_o the_o canonist_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v compound_v both_o of_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a power_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v both_o a_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o therefore_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o spiritual_a pastor_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o matter_n mere_o temporal_a and_o which_o belong_v to_o civil_a government_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o temporal_a prince_n have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o private_a family_n and_o city_n in_o matter_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o they_o for_o that_o private_a family_n and_o city_n be_v true_a part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a civil_a commonwealth_n or_o kingdom_n and_o i_o hope_v that_o the_o prince_n who_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o government_n thereof_o have_v also_o to_o do_v with_o the_o government_n of_o every_o part_n thereof_o 14_o second_o no_o man_n make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v correct_v any_o king_n or_o civil_a magistrate_n when_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o may_v give_v law_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o temporal_a commonwealth_n according_a to_o the_o urgent_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o that_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o particular_a good_a of_o any_o temporal_a prince_n or_o commonwealth_n but_o all_o the_o difficulty_n consist_v in_o these_o point_n first_o whether_o authority_n to_o correct_v malefactor_n by_o the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o death_n exile_n imprisonment_n privation_n of_o good_n &c._n &c._n have_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o be_v leave_v only_o to_o temporal_a prince_n and_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o temporal_a commonwealth_n second_o whether_o spiritual_a pastor_n may_v give_v law_n to_o temporal_a prince_n i_o do_v not_o say_v as_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o have_v spiritual_a subjection_n and_o be_v part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o of_o this_o no_o catholic_a make_v doubt_v but_o to_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v take_v formal_o and_o in_o abstracto_fw-la or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o temporal_a prince_n not_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o have_v spiritual_a subjection_n but_o as_o they_o be_v temporal_a prince_n and_o have_v supreme_a temporal_a power_n which_o do_v only_o reside_v in_o they_o and_o not_o in_o spiritual_a pastor_n 15_o three_o whether_o the_o particular_a or_o public_a good_a of_o temporal_a prince_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o particular_a or_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n do_v make_v one_o total_a body_n or_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v the_o church_n as_o card._n bellarmine_n contend_v in_o which_o total_a body_n the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o natural_o subordain_v and_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n or_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n or_o whether_o the_o spiritual_a good_a be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o temporal_a by_o all_o christian_n both_o prince_n and_o subject_n for_o that_o every_o man_n who_o be_v a_o part_n and_o member_n of_o two_o city_n or_o commonwealth_n the_o one_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a than_o the_o other_o be_v by_o the_o order_n of_o charity_n bind_v to_o prefer_v caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la the_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a city_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o good_a thereof_o before_o the_o less_o noble_a and_o excellent_a city_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o good_a of_o it_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o this_o controversy_n concern_v the_o union_n and_o subordination_n of_o temporal_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n among_o christian_n and_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o i_o have_v at_o large_a debate_v in_o the_o second_o part_n where_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v all_o these_o point_n distinct_o handle_v against_o card._n bellarmine_n and_o d._n schulckenius_n and_o also_o touch_v all_o that_o which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n do_v confuse_o discourse_v in_o this_o chapter_n concern_v the_o union_n and_o subordination_n of_o temporal_a kingdom_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o remit_v the_o reader_n to_o my_o former_a treatise_n where_o he_o may_v clear_o see_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n or_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n be_v unite_v and_o subordain_v let_v we_o see_v what_o mr._n fitzherbert_n will_v at_o length_n conclude_v 16_o whereupon_o i_o conclude_v say_v he_o 6_o he_o pag._n 96._o nu_fw-la 6_o that_o see_v this_o oath_n now_o in_o question_n be_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o all_o christian_a prince_n be_v subject_a even_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o say_a oath_n be_v no_o less_o unlawful_a unjust_a and_o repugnant_a to_o nature_n then_o if_o a_o husband_n shall_v exact_v the_o like_a oath_n of_o his_o wife_n or_o a_o master_n of_o his_o servant_n or_o the_o father_n of_o his_o child_n i_o mean_v a_o oath_n which_o shall_v
derogate_v from_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o temporal_a prince_n as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o head_n of_o a_o family_n shall_v bind_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o defend_v he_o from_o the_o correction_n of_o his_o lawful_a prince_n when_o occasion_n shall_v require_v i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v be_v so_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a oath_n and_o correspondent_a to_o nature_n though_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v colour_v and_o shadow_v never_o so_o much_o with_o pretence_n of_o economical_a and_o filial_a discipline_n and_o duty_n and_o no_o more_o can_v the_o other_o oath_n be_v lawful_a and_o agreeable_a to_o nature_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o much_o colour_v with_o respect_n of_o temporal_a allegiance_n 17_o but_o first_o observe_v i_o pray_v you_o the_o egregious_a shuffle_n of_o this_o man_n for_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v in_o this_o chapter_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o to_o punish_v temporal_a prince_n temporal_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o new_a oath_n which_o deni_v this_o power_n to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o i_o expect_v that_o he_o will_v have_v bring_v some_o effectual_a argument_n take_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n abstract_v from_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v this_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o to_o punish_v temporal_a prince_n temporal_o and_o consequent_o that_o this_o oath_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o coercive_v authority_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n but_o now_o he_o fly_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o oath_n be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v prove_v this_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n than_o it_o follow_v say_v he_o that_o the_o say_a oath_n be_v no_o less_o unlawful_a unjust_a and_o repugnant_a to_o nature_n then_o if_o a_o husband_n shall_v exact_v of_o his_o wife_n a_o maiester_n of_o his_o servant_n a_o father_n of_o his_o child_n a_o oath_n which_o shall_v derogate_v from_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o temporal_a prince_n so_o that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n do_v only_o conclude_v here_o that_o the_o oath_n be_v unlawful_a unjust_a and_o repugnant_a to_o nature_n suppose_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 18_o second_o therefore_o although_o we_o shall_v suppose_v here_o with_o mr._n fitzherbert_n that_o this_o new_a oath_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v not_o yet_o he_o can_v therefore_o right_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v also_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o he_o in_o this_o chapter_n pretend_v to_o prove_v for_o that_o every_o transgression_n of_o the_o positive_a law_n or_o institution_n of_o almighty_a god_n be_v unlawful_a and_o yet_o not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n whereupon_o the_o divine_n do_v divide_v the_o law_n of_o god_n into_o the_o divine_a natural_a and_o the_o divine_a positive_a law_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v deny_v that_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v authority_n to_o remit_v sin_n shall_v contradict_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o so_o this_o denial_n of_o priestly_a authority_n to_o forgive_v sin_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o from_o thence_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v natural_o graft_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n whether_o he_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_a infidel_n or_o christian_a as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v by_o my_o adversary_n take_v here_o wherefore_o mr._n fitzherbert_n conclude_v here_o that_o the_o oath_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o that_o it_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o power_n and_o iuridiction_n give_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v not_o to_o understand_v himself_o what_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o how_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n but_o of_o this_o law_n of_o nature_n more_o beneath_o chap._n beneath_o num._n 90._o â—_o seq_fw-la and_o in_o the_o next_o chap._n where_o also_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o obedience_n in_o general_a which_o a_o wife_n owe_v to_o her_o husband_n a_o servant_n to_o his_o master_n and_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n be_v not_o proper_o natural_a but_o civil_a and_o yet_o the_o obedience_n in_o general_a which_o subject_n owe_v to_o their_o temporal_a prince_n be_v not_o only_o call_v civil_a but_o also_o natural_a allegiance_n 19_o but_o three_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o this_o oath_n now_o in_o question_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o it_o deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v sovereign_n prince_n and_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n neither_o have_v mr._n fitzherbert_n prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o such_o power_n as_o you_o have_v see_v at_o large_a in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o to_o say_v that_o this_o oath_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n take_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n and_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o the_o dictamen_fw-la or_o prescript_n of_o true_a reason_n concern_v thing_n to_o be_v do_v which_o either_o suppose_v divine_a revelation_n and_o the_o supernatural_a light_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o true_a believer_n and_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o divine_n the_o supernatural_a law_n of_o nature_n supernatural_a i_o say_v to_o man_n but_o connaturall_a to_o grace_v and_o faith_n which_o it_o suppose_v or_o else_o suppose_v only_o natural_a knowledge_n and_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n endue_v with_o natural_a reason_n and_o be_v call_v proper_o and_o absolute_o the_o natural_a law_n for_o that_o it_o be_v connaturall_a to_o every_o reasonable_a man_n be_v very_o untrue_a as_o partly_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n where_o i_o have_v answer_v all_o my_o adversary_n argument_n ground_v upon_o divine_a revelation_n and_o partly_o in_o this_o and_o the_o two_o next_o ensue_v chapter_n i_o will_v more_o clear_o convince_v now_o let_v we_o go_v on_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o discourse_n 20_o for_o as_o no_o reason_n say_v he_o 8._o he_o pag._n 97._o nu_fw-la 7._o 8._o of_o oeconomie_n or_o filial_a or_o conjugal_a duty_n hold_v when_o it_o be_v encounter_v with_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o weal_n public_a or_o of_o due_a obedience_n to_o a_o lawful_a sovereign_n so_o neither_o can_v any_o reason_n of_o commonwealth_n or_o allegiance_n to_o temporal_a prince_n overweigh_v when_o the_o same_o be_v balance_v with_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whereto_o all_o temporal_a prince_n do_v owe_v more_o respect_n duty_n and_o subjection_n even_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n than_o their_o vassal_n and_o subject_n owe_v to_o they_o because_o the_o religion_n or_o ecclesiastical_a society_n which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o supreme_a and_o most_o worthy_a society_n of_o all_o other_o on_o earth_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o all_o society_n inferior_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n yea_o every_o member_n thereof_o have_v more_o obligation_n &_o owe_v more_o duty_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o high_a society_n then_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o any_o other_o whereto_o they_o be_v immediate_o subordinate_a as_o it_o may_v also_o be_v observe_v in_o humane_a action_n which_o tend_v final_o to_o religion_n as_o to_o their_o last_o end_n for_o every_o humane_a action_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o special_o direct_v to_o religion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n then_o to_o any_o other_o inferior_a action_n whereto_o it_o may_v have_v a_o more_o immediate_a relation_n 21_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o philosopher_n themselves_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o light_n of_o reason_n place_v the_o end_n not_o only_o of_o man_n action_n but_o also_o of_o every_o man_n and_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n itself_o in_o religion_n because_o as_o plato_n epinomide_n plato_n in_o timaeo_n &_o in_o epinomide_n and_o all_o the_o
thereof_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o senate_n that_o which_o corcern_v religion_n be_v first_o of_o all_o dispatch_v whereupon_o also_o they_o give_v great_a temporal_a authority_n honour_n privilege_n and_o exemption_n especial_o to_o their_o chief_a priest_n or_o bishop_n to_o who_o all_o other_o inferior_a priest_n as_o the_o flamen_v the_o salij_fw-la the_o augur_n the_o epulones_n the_o aruales_fw-la the_o vestales_fw-la yea_o and_o he_o that_o be_v call_v rex_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la the_o king_n of_o sacred_a thing_n be_v subject_a in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n be_v account_v the_o second_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o next_o to_o kingly_a dignity_n and_o many_o time_n the_o same_o man_n be_v both_o a_o religious_a priest_n and_o also_o a_o temporal_a magistrate_n as_o q._n fabius_n maximus_n be_v a_o augur_n and_o a_o consul_n m._n aemilius_n lepidus_n be_v proconsul_n and_o chief_a bishop_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o chief_a bishop_n have_v any_o temporal_a authority_n even_o over_o the_o inferior_a priest_n as_o necessary_o due_a to_o he_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o only_o from_o the_o free_a grant_n of_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n or_o the_o supreme_a governor_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o at_o sometime_o the_o chief_a bishop_n have_v great_a temporal_a authority_n as_o in_o the_o beginning_n when_o the_o roman_n be_v govern_v by_o king_n in_o who_o both_o regal_a and_o pontifical_a authority_n be_v conjoin_v and_o by_o who_o as_o be_v both_o king_n and_o chief_a bishop_n all_o matter_n as_o well_o concern_v state_n as_o religion_n be_v determine_v and_o execute_v at_o some_o time_n they_o have_v less_o as_o afterward_o 27._o alexand._n lib._n 3._o genial_a dier_z cap._n 3._o &_o sabellicus_n lib._n 2._o ennead_n 4._o alexand._n ibidem_fw-la &_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 27._o alexand._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 27._o when_o they_o have_v put_v down_o their_o king_n for_o that_o they_o begin_v to_o tyrannize_v over_o they_o and_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o senate_n and_o two_o consul_n who_o at_o the_o first_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o nobility_n but_o afterward_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o people_n the_o senate_n be_v force_v to_o grant_v that_o they_o may_v be_v choose_v also_o out_o of_o the_o commmunaltie_n which_o consul_n lest_o they_o shall_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o kingly_a authority_n can_v put_v no_o citizen_n to_o death_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n 32_o for_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o kingly_a name_n which_o be_v by_o the_o roman_n fortunate_o begin_v and_o for_o many_o year_n happy_o continue_v shall_v still_o remain_v and_o also_o that_o the_o priestly_a authority_n which_o the_o king_n have_v shall_v not_o be_v abolish_v they_o do_v create_v a_o king_n who_o they_o call_v rex_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la a_o king_n of_o sacred_a thing_n who_o have_v only_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n without_o regal_a authority_n and_o shall_v perform_v the_o sacred_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n belong_v to_o religion_n which_o the_o former_a king_n do_v perform_v which_o king_n of_o sacred_a thing_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o odious_a and_o suspect_a name_n and_o authorititie_n of_o a_o king_n can_v have_v no_o authority_n or_o command_n over_o the_o army_n and_o legion_n nor_o bear_v any_o office_n or_o have_v any_o temporal_a government_n over_o the_o people_n but_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v limit_v to_o religion_n and_o contain_v only_o within_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o go_n and_o this_o king_n of_o sacred_a thing_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o chief_a bishop_n as_o all_o other_o priest_n be_v who_o as_o they_o be_v priest_n have_v only_o to_o intermeddle_v in_o sacred_a thing_n but_o afterward_o they_o have_v also_o great_a temporal_a authority_n grant_v they_o by_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n for_o the_o chief_a priest_n or_o bishop_n have_v not_o only_a power_n give_v they_o to_o punish_v with_o pecuniary_a mulct_n the_o inferior_a priest_n who_o shall_v disobey_v their_o command_n but_o also_o they_o be_v make_v consul_n captain_n and_o chief_a magistrate_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o all_o this_o temporal_a authority_n of_o the_o religious_a priest_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o free_a grant_n of_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n and_o not_o as_o necessary_o due_a to_o they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o those_o word_n of_o cicero_n cite_v by_o my_o adversary_n do_v only_o confirm_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v notable_o and_o divine_o ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v a_o chief_a command_n in_o matter_n that_o appertain_v as_o well_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o go_n 33_o but_o that_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n be_v command_v and_o correct_v he_o mean_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o occasion_v require_v by_o the_o spiritual_a be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n because_o no_o doubt_n they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v most_o conform_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o first_o those_o word_n to_o be_v most_o conform_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v equivocal_a and_o may_v have_v a_o double_a signification_n for_o as_o every_o law_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o directive_a power_n or_o force_v thereof_o for_o the_o coercive_v power_n or_o force_v of_o every_o law_n consist_v mere_o in_o punish_v have_v one_o of_o these_o three_o effect_n to_o command_v to_o forbid_v to_o permit_v or_o grant_v some_o thing_n so_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v directive_a may_v be_v take_v either_o as_o it_o command_v or_o as_o it_o forbid_v or_o as_o it_o permit_v or_o grant_v some_o thing_n if_o therefore_o my_o adversary_n meaning_n be_v to_o signify_v by_o those_o word_n that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n command_v the_o spiritual_a magistrate_n or_o give_v he_o authority_n as_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a person_n to_o punish_v the_o temporal_a magistrate_n transgress_v his_o commandment_n with_o temporal_a punishment_n &_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n this_o i_o say_v be_v very_o untrue_a neither_o can_v he_o bring_v any_o colour_n of_o a_o probable_a proof_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o nay_o which_o be_v more_o he_o can_v not_o prove_v as_o you_o shall_v see_v beneath_o that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n give_v to_o religious_a priest_n as_o they_o be_v such_o authority_n to_o command_v in_o spiritual_n or_o to_o punish_v with_o spiritual_a punishment_n the_o supreme_a temporal_a magistrate_n for_o that_o stand_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o public_a spiritual_a authority_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n and_o the_o supreme_a governor_n thereof_o 34_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o light_n and_o dictamen_fw-la of_o natural_a reason_n do_v not_o forbid_v but_o do_v permit_v that_o temporal_a prince_n or_o commonwealth_n may_v give_v authority_n to_o those_o religious_a priest_n who_o they_o shall_v appoint_v to_o be_v in_o their_o steed_n public_a minister_n of_o sacred_a rite_n to_o punish_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n those_o that_o shall_v contemn_v their_o just_a command_n and_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n give_v authority_n to_o their_o religious_a priest_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n be_v conform_v that_o be_v be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o agreeable_a thereunto_o as_o a_o laudable_a and_o decent_a custom_n but_o not_o as_o necessary_o enjoin_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n this_o be_v very_o true_a but_o not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o that_o which_o my_o adversary_n pretend_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o religious_a priest_n have_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o only_o by_o the_o free_a grant_n of_o temporal_a prince_n or_o commonwealth_n authority_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n which_o nevertheless_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v by_o any_o probable_a argument_n or_o any_o probable_a show_n thereof_o 35_o three_o therefore_o for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o reader_n may_v observe_v out_o of_o learned_a abulensis_n seq_fw-la abulens_n in_o cap._n 13._o gen._n q._n 8._o 9_o &_o seq_fw-la that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n &_o of_o the_o new_a &_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v publish_v by_o moses_n we_o may_v consider_v every_o man_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o as_o he_o be_v a_o part_n of_o some_o community_n if_o he_o be_v consider_v by_o himself_o and_o as_o dwell_v alone_o in_o no_o society_n it_o be_v lawful_a
for_o every_o man_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v his_o own_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o will_v and_o in_o what_o place_n he_o will_v because_o it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o law_n forbid_v any_o man_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n for_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v of_o itself_o a_o good_a and_o commendable_a act_n and_o it_o be_v forbid_v no_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o man_n so_o that_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n every_o man_n be_v consider_v by_o himself_o be_v a_o priest_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o he_o may_v lawful_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n of_o what_o thing_n in_o what_o manner_n and_o in_o what_o place_n he_o will_v but_o if_o man_n be_v consider_v as_o he_o be_v a_o part_n of_o some_o community_n and_o as_o live_v in_o civil_a society_n it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o every_o civil_a community_n have_v certain_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n for_o the_o worship_v either_o of_o the_o true_a or_o of_o false_a god_n and_o in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a community_n there_o be_v do_v religious_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o honour_n of_o that_o god_n which_o that_o community_n profess_v to_o be_v god_n and_o because_o one_o particular_a act_n can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o the_o whole_a community_n the_o community_n appoint_v certain_a minister_n who_o in_o the_o name_n and_o place_n of_o the_o whole_a community_n shall_v do_v that_o act_n and_o these_o minister_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o do_v of_o holy_a rite_n be_v common_o call_v priest_n and_o so_o some_o certain_a man_n only_o be_v appoint_v priest_n and_o all_o man_n be_v not_o priest_n and_o to_o these_o priest_n only_o it_o belong_v to_o do_v those_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a community_n and_o this_o custom_n be_v among_o all_o nation_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n before_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o moses_n and_o so_o among_o all_o nation_n there_o be_v some_o person_n special_o appoint_v priest_n by_o the_o community_n and_o all_o man_n be_v not_o priest_n 36_o but_o after_o the_o law_n be_v write_v and_o deliver_v by_o moses_n to_o the_o israelite_n both_o the_o place_n where_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v to_o offer_v and_o also_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o offer_v they_o be_v limit_v and_o determine_v by_o god_n himself_o concern_v the_o place_n there_o be_v two_o limitation_n the_o first_o be_v that_o sacrifice_n shall_v not_o be_v offer_v in_o many_o place_n the_o second_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v offer_v in_o many_o altar_n of_o the_o first_o we_o may_v see_v in_o deuteron_n chap._n 12._o &_o 16._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o israelite_n shall_v not_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o every_o place_n but_o only_o in_o that_o place_n which_o god_n shall_v choose_v to_o put_v his_o name_n there_o and_o this_o be_v only_o one_o city_n although_o it_o be_v not_o always_o the_o same_o for_o the_o israelite_n have_v a_o sanctuary_n which_o by_o god_n commandment_n moses_n make_v in_o the_o desert_n and_o this_o be_v place_v in_o one_o city_n and_o this_o city_n be_v that_o which_o god_n do_v choose_v to_o place_v there_o his_o sanctuary_n as_o it_o be_v first_o in_o sile_z then_o in_o nobe_n afterward_o in_o gabaon_n and_o last_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o only_o in_o that_o city_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o not_o in_o other_o place_n nor_o in_o the_o field_n because_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v idolater_n levit._fw-la chap._n 17._o 37_o the_o second_o limitation_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v sacrifice_n in_o many_o altar_n for_o albeit_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a city_n where_o sacrifice_n can_v be_v offer_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o there_o be_v many_o altar_n upon_o which_o they_o may_v be_v offer_v especial_o for_o that_o all_o israel_n come_v sometime_o to_o that_o place_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o there_o be_v one_o only_a altar_n upon_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v burn_v and_o blood_n be_v offer_v and_o this_o altar_n be_v not_o make_v by_o any_o of_o they_o that_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n but_o it_o be_v that_o altar_n which_o moses_n make_v in_o the_o desert_n after_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n that_o god_n himself_o do_v describe_v unto_o he_o exod._n 27._o and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o altar_n of_o holocaust_n exod._n 38._o beside_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o city_n but_o only_o within_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o remain_v firm_a in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o city_n and_o moreover_o within_o the_o sanctuary_n sacrifice_n be_v not_o offer_v in_o every_o place_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o holocaust_n which_o be_v place_v without_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v unlawful_a levit._n 17._o and_o josue_n 22._o nevertheless_o in_o the_o same_o sanctuary_n there_o be_v two_o altar_n the_o one_o be_v call_v of_o holocau_v which_o have_v five_o cubit_n in_o length_n and_o as_o many_o in_o breadth_n and_o three_o in_o height_n the_o other_o of_o incense_n which_o be_v only_o one_o cubite_fw-la in_o length_n and_o another_o in_o breadth_n and_o two_o cubit_n in_o height_n upon_o the_o first_o all_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v exod._n 27._o &_o levit._n 17._o upon_o the_o second_o sacrifice_n be_v never_o offer_v but_o only_a incense_n be_v burn_v every_o day_n twice_o morning_n and_o evening_n exod._n 30._o but_o after_o that_o solomon_n have_v build_v the_o temple_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o altar_n cease_v and_o then_o be_v make_v a_o great_a altar_n of_o holocau_v which_o be_v of_o brass_n and_o it_o have_v twenty_o cubit_n in_o length_n and_o as_o many_o in_o breadth_n 2._o paralip_n 4._o which_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o arithmetic_n contain_v four_o hundred_o cubit_n square_a and_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v many_o sacrifice_n together_o but_o how_o great_a be_v the_o altar_n of_o incense_n make_v by_o solomon_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o mention_v the_o altar_n of_o incense_n be_v within_o the_o temple_n but_o the_o altar_n of_o holocau_v be_v without_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v call_v the_o court_n of_o the_o priest_n 38_o concern_v the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o almighty_a god_n to_o take_v away_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n as_o he_o limit_v the_o place_n wherein_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v so_o also_o he_o will_v have_v the_o minister_n thereof_o to_o be_v limit_v for_o if_o every_o man_n have_v be_v permit_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n either_o idolatry_n itself_o or_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o idolater_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o have_v creep_v in_o and_o therefore_o he_o ordain_v that_o only_a aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o they_o that_o shall_v descend_v from_o they_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v priest_n in_o israel_n to_o who_o he_o give_v authority_n to_o do_v all_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o well_o of_o sacrifice_n as_o of_o other_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v within_o the_o sanctuary_n num._n 3.17.18_o and_o he_o appoint_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n who_o as_o by_o a_o proper_a name_n we_o call_v levites_n to_o serve_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n num._n 3._o for_o these_o can_v do_v nothing_o concern_v those_o four_o thing_n which_o do_v peculiar_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n to_o wit_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o burn_v incense_n to_o put_v upon_o the_o table_n holy_a bread_n which_o be_v call_v loaf_n of_o proposition_n exod._n 25._o whereof_o the_o priest_n only_o can_v eat_v and_o to_o put_v the_o seven_o lamp_n upon_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o to_o have_v care_n of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v give_v light_n for_o these_o four_o office_n or_o ministery_n do_v belong_v only_o to_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o office_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o levite_n be_v to_o serve_v the_o priest_n in_o their_o office_n and_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v ordain_v num._n chap._n 1.3_o &_o 8._o as_o to_o have_v a_o care_n and_o custody_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o furniture_n thereof_o of_o the_o ark_n table_n candlestick_n altar_n vessel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n veil_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o take_v down_o and_o carry_v the_o tabernacle_n when_o the_o camp_n be_v to_o go_v forward_o and_o to_o set_v it_o up_o when_o the_o people_n be_v
to_o camp_n again_o etc._n etc._n 39_o concern_v the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v albeit_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n when_o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n which_o do_v restrain_v or_o limit_v any_o man_n to_o any_o kind_n of_o ceremony_n or_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o man_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v unless_o it_o be_v evil_a of_o itself_o and_o therefore_o every_o man_n as_o be_v consider_v by_o himself_o may_v offer_v what_o sacrifice_n or_o use_v what_o kind_n of_o ceremony_n he_o please_v but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o part_n and_o member_n of_o some_o community_n he_o can_v use_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n or_o ceremony_n then_o that_o which_o the_o community_n or_o the_o supreme_a governor_n thereof_o who_o minister_n he_o be_v do_v appoint_v yet_o in_o the_o law_n write_v it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o as_o god_n himself_o do_v limit_v and_o determine_v the_o place_n and_o minister_n to_o do_v sacrifice_n so_o also_o he_o determine_v all_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n belong_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o he_o whereof_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o leviticus_fw-la do_v treat_v but_o concern_v the_o sacrifice_n god_n appoint_v in_o general_n three_o kind_n to_o wit_n holocau_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o a_o pacificke_a host_n num._n 6._o and_o under_o these_o three_o be_v comprehend_v all_o other_o particular_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n of_o all_o which_o and_o of_o the_o ceremony_n belong_v to_o they_o it_o be_v treat_v from_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o leviticus_fw-la to_o the_o eight_o what_o other_o authority_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v in_o expound_v and_o interpret_n the_o law_n of_o god_n when_o any_o doubt_n or_o difficulty_n shall_v arise_v i_o declare_v above_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n when_o i_o examine_v that_o place_n of_o deuteron_n 17._o si_fw-mi difficile_fw-la &_o ambiguum_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o perceive_v that_o the_o judgement_n with_o thou_o be_v hard_a and_o doubtful_a etc._n etc._n 40_o now_o last_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n wherein_o all_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a law_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v cease_v insomuch_o that_o no_o christian_a now_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v any_o one_o of_o those_o law_n by_o virtue_n and_o force_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v now_o institute_v a_o new_a priesthood_n and_o a_o new_a sacrifice_n and_o albeit_o he_o have_v determine_v and_o limit_v the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o person_n or_o priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n he_o have_v appoint_v only_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o those_o who_o be_v due_o consecrate_v and_o ordain_v by_o they_o or_o their_o successor_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o offer_v be_v one_o only_o to_o wit_n the_o unbloody_a offering_n of_o his_o immaculate_a body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o use_v those_o word_n which_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n do_v use_v and_o institute_v yet_o he_o do_v neither_o limit_n the_o place_n where_o this_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v nor_o the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o offering_n thereof_o but_o he_o leave_v these_o to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n or_o governor_n thereof_o to_o determine_v they_o as_o they_o shall_v think_v convenient_a beside_o this_o authority_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n over_o his_o true_a body_n he_o give_v they_o also_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o his_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v the_o faithful_a which_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o in_o his_o person_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o do_v represent_v of_o which_o authority_n i_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o also_o in_o my_o apology_n theological_a disputation_n and_o appendix_n thereunto_o 41_o and_o from_o hence_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o gather_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o law_n write_v for_o that_o both_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o christ_n the_o priest_n have_v not_o their_o authority_n from_o man_n but_o from_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n to_o extend_v or_o diminish_v their_o priestly_a authority_n but_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o priest_n have_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o civil_a community_n or_o commonwealth_n whereof_o they_o be_v part_n and_o member_n and_o in_o who_o name_n and_o by_o who_o authority_n they_o be_v make_v priest_n and_o have_v power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o extend_v or_o diminish_v or_o to_o take_v quite_o away_o their_o priestly_a authority_n and_o to_o appoint_v and_o ordain_v in_o what_o manner_n and_o with_o what_o ceremony_n and_o what_o thing_n they_o shall_v sacrifice_v to_o god_n and_o to_o determine_v of_o all_o thing_n concern_v religion_n yea_o and_o the_o commonwealth_n do_v also_o determine_v what_o god_n they_o be_v to_o worship_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n that_o no_o emperor_n shall_v be_v canonize_v or_o make_v god_n 4._o alexand._n lâ—6_n â—6_z cap._n 4._o but_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n 42_o the_o second_o which_o follow_v from_o the_o former_a be_v that_o consider_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o priesthood_n be_v whole_o subject_a and_o dependent_a upon_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v subject_a and_o subordinate_a not_o only_o in_o temporal_n but_o also_o in_o spiritual_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o concern_v religion_n and_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n to_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n from_o who_o they_o receive_v all_o their_o priestly_a authority_n mr._n fitzherbert_n very_o unlearned_o conclude_v that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o temporal_a state_n and_o power_n be_v subject_a and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o that_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a magistrate_n be_v command_v and_o correct_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o occasion_v require_v by_o the_o spiritual_a see_v that_o the_o quite_o contrary_a i_o have_v most_o clear_o convince_v out_o of_o abulensis_n and_o the_o same_o may_v very_o plain_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o sotus_n valentia_n suarez_n vasquer_n and_o other_o divine_n treat_v either_o of_o sacrifice_n in_o general_a or_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n or_o of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o i_o may_v bold_o say_v that_o if_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n a_o oath_n have_v be_v propound_v by_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n wherein_o the_o religious_a priest_n shall_v have_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o for_o temporal_a crime_n but_o also_o for_o spiritual_a and_o which_o mere_o concern_v religion_n be_v punish_v by_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a governor_n with_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o also_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o priestly_a function_n and_o authority_n the_o priest_n will_v have_v admit_v it_o as_o lawful_a and_o if_o a_o oath_n have_v be_v propound_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o have_v themselves_o exempt_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a governor_n even_o in_o spiritual_a or_o religious_a affair_n much_o less_o in_o temporal_a the_o civil_a commonwealth_n or_o supreme_a governor_n thereof_o will_v not_o have_v admit_v it_o as_o lawful_a but_o will_v have_v punish_v the_o priest_n for_o presume_v to_o usurp_v such_o a_o authority_n 43_o wherefore_o those_o last_o word_n of_o my_o adversary_n to_o mr._n barlow_n be_v a_o most_o vain_a frivolous_a and_o idle_a flourish_n for_o albeit_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n and_o learned_a paynim_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n who_o doctrine_n also_o in_o this_o point_n our_o modern_a divine_n do_v follow_v do_v clear_o see_v that_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n when_o no_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n be_v publish_v the_o civil_a commonwealth_n or_o supreme_a governor_n thereof_o have_v the_o chief_a command_n and_o authority_n in_o all_o matter_n as_o well_o concern_v religion_n as_o state_n to_o who_o the_o religious_a priest_n be_v whole_o subject_a as_o well_o in_o spiritual_a or_o religious_a as_o in_o temporal_a affair_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o turn_v
the_o word_n upside_o down_o or_o pervert_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n but_o know_v right_o well_o that_o thing_n less_o perfect_a be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o more_o perfect_a the_o body_n before_o the_o soul_n sense_n before_o reason_n temporal_a thing_n before_o spiritual_a policy_n before_o religion_n earth_n before_o heaven_n and_o the_o world_n before_o god_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v none_o but_o such_o ignorant_a man_n as_o my_o adversary_n be_v that_o can_v or_o will_v affirm_v the_o new_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n reason_n for_o that_o it_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n to_o punish_v temporal_o ablute_a prince_n or_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n or_o dominion_n 44_o and_o by_o this_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o mr._n fitzherberts_n discourse_n will_v easy_o appear_v this_o be_v some_o part_n say_v he_o 12._o he_o pag._n 101._o num_fw-la 12._o of_o my_o discourse_n in_o my_o supplement_n concern_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n whereby_o thou_o see_v good_a reader_n that_o i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o temporal_a state_n and_o power_n be_v subordinate_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a when_o they_o be_v conjoin_v in_o one_o body_n no_o less_o than_o the_o family_n be_v subordinate_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o like_a case_n because_o the_o end_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n which_o overthrow_v my_o adversary_n false_a principle_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a society_n be_v so_o distinct_a in_o nature_n and_o office_n that_o though_o they_o be_v join_v together_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o dependence_n the_o one_o of_o the_o other_o upon_o which_o false_a ground_n and_o vain_a supposition_n often_o affirm_v by_o barclay_n and_o he_o and_o never_o prove_v by_o either_o of_o they_o they_o find_v all_o their_o false_a doctrine_n 45_o but_o how_o untrue_a this_o be_v i_o have_v already_o show_v for_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o temporal_a state_n and_o power_n be_v not_o subject_a and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o spiritual_a or_o religious_a except_o only_o in_o excellency_n and_o nobility_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v subject_a in_o spiritual_a and_o religious_a affair_n to_o the_o supreme_a civil_a governor_n when_o they_o be_v distinct_a person_n neither_o do_v they_o make_v two_o distinct_a commonwealth_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o law_n write_v but_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n have_v authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o matter_n as_o well_o concern_v religion_n as_o state_n and_o not_o only_o to_o make_v priest_n and_o to_o give_v they_o priestly_a power_n but_o also_o to_o increase_v diminish_v alter_v or_o to_o take_v away_o from_o they_o their_o priestly_a authority_n and_o to_o determine_v of_o all_o thing_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o law_n write_v wherein_o priest_n have_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o positive_a institution_n and_o law_n of_o god_n himself_o 46_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o heathen_a commonwealth_n give_v great_a authority_n privilege_n and_o exemption_n to_o those_o person_n who_o they_o choose_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v their_o priest_n especial_o to_o the_o chief_a priest_n or_o bishop_n whereof_o read_v alexander_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o and_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 27._o to_o who_o the_o roman_n give_v such_o great_a honour_n that_o they_o do_v esteem_v he_o next_o to_o the_o king_n or_o supreme_a temporal_a prince_n and_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o command_v and_o also_o to_o punish_v the_o king_n of_o sacred_a rite_n and_o all_o the_o other_o inferior_a priest_n yea_o even_o to_o vestal_a virgin_n who_o be_v priest_n of_o the_o goddess_n vesta_n such_o honour_n be_v give_v by_o the_o roman_n that_o if_o by_o chance_n they_o shall_v meet_v any_o malefactor_n that_o be_v lead_v to_o death_n he_o shall_v not_o for_o that_o time_n be_v put_v to_o death_n 12._o plutarch_n in_o numa_n alex._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 12._o upon_o condition_n that_o the_o virgin_n must_v swear_v that_o her_o meeting_n of_o he_o be_v casual_a and_o not_o of_o purpose_n but_o from_o hence_o it_o can_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o religious_a priest_n have_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n such_o authority_n privilege_n and_o prerogative_n but_o only_o that_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o honour_n of_o religion_n do_v grant_v they_o such_o temporal_a honour_n and_o authority_n and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o some_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n 47_o now_o in_o the_o new_a law_n in_o what_o manner_n the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n or_o rather_o those_o person_n who_o be_v part_n and_o member_n thereof_o be_v subject_a to_o spiritual_a pastor_n i_o have_v at_o large_a declare_v above_o in_o the_o second_o part_n where_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v out_o of_o card._n bellarmine_n own_o ground_n that_o the_o conjunction_n of_o temporal_a power_n and_o of_o spiritual_a subjection_n in_o the_o same_o christian_a man_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n among_o christian_n one_o total_a body_n or_o commonwealth_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a visible_a head_n for_o then_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v both_o a_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a monarch_n of_o all_o christendom_n and_o christian_n and_o that_o although_o they_o shall_v make_v one_o total_a body_n or_o commonwealth_n whereof_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o head_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o i_o there_o declare_v yet_o from_o thence_o it_o can_v not_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o temporal_a power_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o natural_o subject_a and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n or_o commonwealth_n but_o only_o that_o christian_a prince_n not_o as_o they_o have_v temporal_a power_n but_o as_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v spiritual_a subjection_n and_o consequent_o in_o spirituall_n and_o not_o in_o temporall_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n thereof_o and_o there_o also_o i_o answer_v all_o the_o argument_n which_o d._n schulckenius_n bring_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_n let_v mr._n fitzherbert_n impugn_v that_o treatise_n and_o then_o he_o may_v have_v some_o cause_n to_o brag_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o i_o and_o barclay_n be_v a_o false_a and_o vain_a supposition_n of_o our_o own_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o reader_n may_v clear_o see_v how_o vain_o and_o frivolous_o he_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v subject_a and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o that_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n religious_a priest_n as_o they_o be_v such_o may_v command_v and_o correct_v temporal_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n or_o supreme_a temporal_a prince_n whereas_o the_o quite_o contrary_a be_v manifest_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 48_o the_o other_o thing_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n that_o i_o have_v show_v be_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o natural_a subordination_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o law_n and_o less_o perfect_a society_n to_o the_o high_a and_o more_o perfect_a it_o be_v most_o conform_a to_o nature_n that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a spiritual_a magistrate_n may_v command_v and_o correct_v all_o inferior_a magistrate_n as_o well_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a when_o the_o necessity_n either_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n or_o of_o the_o church_n only_o which_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a and_o supreme_a society_n do_v require_v it_o as_o in_o like_a case_n the_o supreme_a civil_a magistrate_n who_o be_v prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n just_o command_v and_o punish_v the_o head_n of_o family_n or_o city_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o say_v family_n and_o city_n be_v distinct_a society_n and_o body_n and_o have_v their_o law_n and_o magistrate_n apart_o no_o less_o than_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o church_n have_v they_o 49_o but_o first_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o there_o be_v any_o natural_a subordination_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n or_o commonwealth_n to_o the_o spiritual_a except_o in_o dignity_n and_o perfection_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o whereof_o no_o man_n make_v doubt_n neither_o do_v the_o dignity_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a society_n infer_v a_o superiority_n in_o command_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o less_o worthy_a and_o less_o noble_a society_n unless_o we_o will_v have_v the_o company_n of_o goldsmith_n to_o have_v
be_v no_o natural_a subordination_n of_o any_o civil_a society_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n except_o only_o in_o dignity_n and_o perfection_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o that_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n itself_o to_o dispose_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n as_o well_o concern_v religion_n as_o civil_a matter_n as_o to_o ordain_v priest_n to_o appoint_v with_o what_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n and_o place_n god_n shall_v be_v public_o worship_v to_o give_v or_o take_v away_o to_o extend_v or_o diminish_v the_o authority_n dignity_n and_o privilege_n of_o religious_a priest_n as_o the_o commonwealth_n who_o minister_n they_o be_v and_o to_o who_o they_o be_v subject_a not_o only_o in_o temporall_n but_o also_o in_o spirituall_n shall_v think_v expedient_a and_o therefore_o to_o make_v a_o natural_a subordination_n &_o subjection_n not_o only_o in_o dignity_n and_o perfection_n but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v clear_o repugnant_a to_o nature_n &_o to_o all_o natural_a reason_n 55_o second_o i_o also_o show_v the_o manifest_a difference_n betwixt_o family_n city_n and_o all_o such_o like_a inferior_a civil_a society_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o whole_a civil_a commonwealth_n and_o betwixt_o the_o whole_a civil_a commonwealth_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o church_n or_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o not_o only_o the_o person_n of_o all_o inferior_a civil_a society_n but_o also_o the_o society_n themselves_o which_o be_v only_o compound_v of_o civil_a power_n be_v true_a part_n &_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a civil_a society_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o supreme_a civil_a magistrate_n or_o prince_n who_o have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o whole_a civil_a body_n or_o commonwealth_n have_v power_n also_o to_o dispose_v of_o every_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o but_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n itself_o which_o be_v compound_v only_o of_o civil_a power_n be_v not_o a_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v compound_v only_o of_o spiritual_a and_o not_o civil_a or_o temporal_a authority_n as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v 203._o confess_v contra_fw-la barc_n c._n 12._o p._n 137_o &_o in_o schulck_n pag._n 203._o and_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o my_o adversary_n here_o affirm_v that_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v dispose_v of_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n because_o the_o supreme_a prince_n of_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n may_v dispose_v of_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o all_o other_o inferior_a civil_a society_n and_o whereas_o he_o suppose_v that_o to_o dispose_v of_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n may_v be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n and_o idle_a supposition_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n and_o although_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a yet_o it_o shall_v not_o belong_v to_o spiritual_a pastor_n who_o have_v no_o civil_a power_n but_o to_o christian_a prince_n to_o dispose_v thereof_o as_o i_o have_v show_v above_o and_o as_o for_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o all_o my_o adversary_n do_v so_o often_o inculcate_v i_o have_v also_o show_v before_o 8._o before_o part._n 2._o c._n 8._o most_o clear_o that_o it_o be_v no_o fit_a similitude_n to_o prove_v their_o purpose_n but_o make_v flat_a against_o they_o both_o because_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n do_v not_o make_v one_o total_a body_n or_o compound_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n do_v make_v one_o man_n and_o also_o because_o albeit_o the_o soul_n may_v command_v the_o body_n to_o punish_v itself_o yet_o she_o herself_o can_v punish_v the_o body_n without_o the_o help_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o body_n itself_o and_o therefore_o neither_o can_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n without_o the_o help_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n 56_o but_o now_o mr._n fitzherbert_n will_v make_v forsooth_o all_o the_o matter_n more_o clear_a and_o all_o this_o say_v he_o 16_o he_o p._n 103._o nu_fw-la 16_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o clear_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o weak_a reason_n that_o widdrington_n give_v of_o his_o conceit_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a power_n can_v punish_v temporal_o 17._o wid._n in_o admon_n ad_fw-la lect._n nu_fw-la 17._o for_o thus_o he_o say_v atque_fw-la ita_fw-la recta_fw-la ratio_fw-la dictat_fw-la ut_fw-la superior_a quicunque_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o so_o right_a or_o true_a reason_n teach_v that_o every_o superior_a may_v punish_v his_o inferior_a with_o some_o penalty_n that_o be_v proportionate_a to_o his_o authority_n but_o that_o any_o other_o beside_o he_o that_o be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n may_v punish_v his_o inferior_a with_o the_o pain_n or_o punishment_n of_o death_n or_o maim_v or_o of_o the_o deprivation_n of_o all_o his_o good_n this_o can_v be_v deduce_v from_o the_o rule_n or_o prescript_n of_o true_a reason_n thus_o say_v he_o but_o to_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o bloody_a punishment_n by_o death_n or_o maim_v which_o be_v never_o use_v by_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v idle_o mention_v here_o by_o my_o adversary_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o the_o rest_n he_o contradict_v not_o only_o the_o ancient_a and_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v totum_fw-la show_v jufra_fw-la nu_fw-la 18.19.20_o item_n cap._n 7.9.10.11_o &_o 12._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la after_o a_o while_n but_o also_o his_o own_o grant_n and_o concession_n 57_o if_o the_o prudent_a reader_n have_v not_o sufficient_o see_v before_o the_o extreme_a vanity_n palpable_a ignorance_n and_o irreligious_a conscience_n of_o this_o my_o adversary_n he_o may_v easy_o conceive_v i_o to_o be_v a_o very_a bad_a ignorant_a and_o inconsiderate_a man_n for_o contradict_v as_o he_o say_v not_o only_o the_o ancient_a and_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o my_o own_o grant_n and_o concession_n but_o such_o brag_a and_o slanderous_a word_n be_v as_o you_o have_v often_o see_v frequent_a in_o this_o man_n mouth_n first_o therefore_o those_o word_n of_o i_o atque_fw-la ita_fw-la recta_fw-la ratio_fw-la dictat_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o so_o true_a reason_n teach_v etc._n etc._n be_v not_o bring_v by_o i_o as_o a_o reason_n but_o as_o a_o conclusion_n of_o that_o i_o say_v before_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o superior_n to_o punish_v their_o subject_n or_o inferior_n with_o some_o kind_n of_o punishment_n proportionate_a to_o their_o coercive_v power_n 58_o second_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o bloody_a punishment_n by_o death_n or_o maim_v be_v idly_v mention_v here_o by_o i_o see_v that_o he_o himself_o in_o the_o former_a paragraph_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n may_v by_o way_n not_o only_o of_o commandment_n but_o also_o of_o punishment_n dispose_v of_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n and_o consequent_o both_o of_o good_n and_o body_n whereof_o no_o doubt_n the_o civil_a commonwealth_n may_v dispose_v and_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n also_o he_o express_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n over_o my_o soul_n and_o be_v withal_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v also_o power_n over_o my_o life_n albeit_o with_o the_o life_n of_o prince_n it_o be_v a_o odious_a question_n he_o will_v not_o meddle_v and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n over_o the_o temporal_a good_n state_n and_o body_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o consequent_o according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n also_o of_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n why_o then_o do_v he_o now_o say_v that_o bloody_a punishment_n by_o death_n or_o maim_v be_v idly_v mention_v here_o by_o i_o when_o i_o affirm_v that_o none_o but_o the_o supreme_a civil_a superior_a have_v power_n to_o punish_v his_o subject_n or_o inferior_a with_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n maim_v or_o deprivation_n of_o good_n but_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o his_o goodly_a reason_n because_o forsooth_o bloody_a punishment_n by_o death_n or_o maim_v be_v never_o use_v by_o the_o church_n whereas_o the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o be_v not_o whether_o the_o church_n do_v actual_o use_v bloody_a punishment_n for_o of_o this_o i_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n in_o this_o place_n albeit_o pope_n adrian_n do_v ordain_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n 6._o law_n in_o cap._n delatori_fw-la 5._o q._n 6._o that_o the_o tongue_n of_o some_o malefactor_n shall_v be_v pull_v out_o and_o the_o
this_o no_o less_o in_o command_v then_o in_o punish_v for_o corporal_a or_o temporal_a thing_n to_o become_v spiritual_a thing_n or_o to_o be_v reduce_v thereto_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o that_o in_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a thing_n there_o may_v be_v find_v virtue_n or_o vice_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o spiritual_a directive_a power_n and_o that_o therefore_o all_o temporal_a thing_n and_o also_o all_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o they_o may_v become_v spiritual_a thing_n or_o reduce_v thereto_o that_o be_v as_o by_o the_o relaâ—ion_n of_o they_o to_o god_n gloty_n and_o the_o health_n of_o soul_n there_o may_v reside_v in_o they_o virtue_n or_o vice_n may_v be_v command_v or_o forbid_v by_o the_o spiritual_a directive_a or_o command_a power_n which_o have_v for_o her_o act_n and_o object_n the_o command_v of_o virtue_n and_o the_o forbid_v of_o vice_n but_o the_o act_n and_o object_n of_o the_o spiritual_a coercive_v power_n be_v the_o inflict_a and_o not_o the_o command_a of_o spiritual_a punishment_n and_o no_o relation_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o god_n glory_n or_o to_o the_o health_n of_o soul_n can_v make_v they_o to_o be_v spiritual_a punishment_n for_o that_o death_n exile_n privation_n of_o good_n etc._n etc._n although_o by_o the_o reference_n of_o they_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o health_n of_o soul_n they_o may_v become_v spiritual_a action_n that_o be_v in_o they_o may_v reside_v virtue_n or_o vice_n yet_o they_o can_v never_o become_v spiritual_a punishment_n and_o therefore_o although_o they_o may_v be_v command_v or_o forbid_v by_o the_o spiritual_a power_n for_o that_o the_o object_n of_o the_o spiritual_a command_a power_n be_v all_o thing_n wherein_o virtue_n or_o vice_n may_v be_v find_v yet_o they_o can_v be_v inflict_v by_o the_o spiritual_a coercive_v power_n which_o have_v for_o her_o object_n the_o inflict_v only_o of_o spiritual_a and_o not_o of_o temporal_a punishment_n unless_o the_o reference_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o health_n of_o soul_n can_v make_v temporal_a punishment_n to_o become_v i_o do_v not_o say_v spiritual_a thing_n but_o spiritual_a and_o not_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o be_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o with_o great_a reason_n i_o do_v admit_v the_o one_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o spiritual_a superior_a may_v command_v temporal_a punishment_n as_o they_o become_v spiritual_a thing_n or_o be_v reduce_v thereunto_o that_o be_v to_o thing_n wherein_o virtue_n or_o vice_n may_v be_v find_v and_o do_v reject_v the_o other_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o spiritual_a superior_a may_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o same_o reference_n or_o reduction_n inflict_v also_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o that_o no_o reference_n or_o reduction_n of_o the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o health_n of_o soul_n can_v make_v temporal_a punishment_n to_o become_v spiritual_a punishment_n or_o the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o be_v the_o inflict_a of_o spiritual_a punishment_n and_o therefore_o you_o may_v see_v i_o will_v not_o say_v with_o what_o probability_n but_o with_o what_o palpable_a ignorance_n mr._n fitzherbert_n 10._o fitzherbert_n suprat_n 2._o nu_fw-la 10._o accuse_v i_o of_o contradiction_n in_o this_o point_n and_o call_v it_o before_o a_o frivolous_a distinction_n of_o i_o 74_o and_o from_o this_o also_o which_o i_o have_v say_v two_o other_o thing_n may_v easy_o be_v gather_v the_o one_o be_v that_o to_o know_v what_o punishment_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o spiritual_a coercive_v or_o punish_v power_n we_o have_v no_o other_o way_n a_o priori_fw-la than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o the_o institution_n and_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a necessity_n that_o spiritual_a pastor_n must_v have_v authority_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o ancient_a roman_n and_o other_o heathen_a commonwealth_n who_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v before_o that_o this_o natural_a subordination_n and_o subjection_n especial_o in_o coercive_v or_o punish_v temporal_a authority_n or_o authority_n to_o punish_v temporal_o of_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n to_o religious_a priest_n which_o my_o adversary_n suppose_v be_v a_o very_a vain_a and_o idle_a fiction_n or_o chimaera_n &_o feign_v without_o any_o colour_n or_o show_v of_o true_a natural_a reason_n wherefore_o see_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n may_v by_o his_o absolute_a power_n have_v give_v to_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o his_o church_n a_o great_a or_o lesser_a coercive_v or_o punish_v authority_n than_o he_o have_v give_v they_o yea_o and_o might_n have_v give_v they_o no_o coercive_v authority_n or_o power_n to_o punish_v at_o all_o so_o much_o as_o with_o spiritual_a censure_n to_o know_v what_o coercive_v or_o punish_a power_n he_o have_v actual_o give_v they_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o natural_a reason_n but_o only_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o be_v the_o sincere_a expositor_n thereof_o and_o live_v before_o this_o controversy_n concern_v the_o pope_n temporal_a authority_n over_o temporal_a prince_n arise_v and_o therefore_o can_v neither_o favour_n the_o one_o side_n nor_o the_o other_o 75_o the_o second_o be_v that_o there_o be_v but_o little_a difference_n except_o in_o word_n betwixt_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o divine_n and_o canonist_n concern_v the_o spiritual_a coercive_v or_o punish_v power_n for_o although_o the_o canonist_n do_v suppose_v that_o all_o the_o power_n as_o well_o coercive_v as_o directive_a which_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o his_o church_n be_v in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la spiritual_fw-la in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a or_o for_o the_o save_n of_o soul_n which_o the_o divine_n call_v indirect_o yet_o because_o the_o canonist_n hold_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n have_v supreme_a authority_n to_o inflict_v as_o well_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a punishment_n and_o consequent_o to_o punish_v all_o christian_n even_o temporal_a prince_n as_o well_o temporal_o as_o spiritual_o therefore_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o affirm_v conformable_o to_o their_o ground_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a temporal_a and_o spiritual_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o have_v true_a temporal_a coercive_v authority_n but_o the_o divine_n although_o in_o effect_n grant_v as_o much_o yet_o they_o differ_v in_o word_n and_o that_o coercive_v authority_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n which_o the_o canonist_n call_v temporal_a for_o that_o it_o work_v the_o same_o temporal_a effect_n and_o have_v the_o self_n same_o object_n which_o the_o temporal_a or_o civil_a coercive_v authority_n have_v will_v not_o forsooth_o call_v it_o temporal_a authority_n but_o spiritual_a authority_n in_o temporall_n and_o that_o not_o direct_o but_o indirect_o or_o in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a whereas_o the_o canonist_n do_v also_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n temporal_a coercive_v authority_n or_o his_o coercive_v authority_n in_o temporall_n be_v also_o in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a but_o this_o distinction_n of_o direct_o and_o indirect_o be_v purposely_o invent_v by_o the_o late_a divine_n to_o make_v their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporall_n and_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n to_o be_v more_o plausible_a to_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n and_o to_o be_v less_o odious_a to_o christian_a prince_n and_o their_o loyal_a subject_n who_o can_v not_o brook_v to_o hear_v any_o man_n say_v that_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a prince_n be_v not_o supreme_a but_o subject_a in_o temporall_n to_o spiritual_a pastor_n whereas_o in_o effect_n and_o very_a deed_n the_o divine_n notwithstanding_o this_o their_o distinction_n do_v make_v absolute_a prince_n who_o the_o ancient_a father_n with_o uniform_a consent_n have_v ever_o account_v to_o be_v next_o under_o god_n in_o temporall_n and_o not_o to_o be_v temporal_o punish_v but_o by_o god_n alone_o to_o be_v as_o much_o subject_n in_o temporall_n to_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o to_o be_v no_o less_o temporal_o punish_v by_o they_o than_o the_o canonist_n do_v so_o that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o coercive_v power_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n be_v rather_o verbal_a and_o only_o about_o word_n they_o real_a and_o in_o very_a deed_n 76_o see_v therefore_o that_o to_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n direct_o in_o temporall_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o have_v power_n in_o temporall_n as_o they_o be_v temporal_a and_o to_o have_v power_n indirect_o in_o temporall_n be_v to_o have_v power_n in_o temporall_n not_o as_o they_o be_v temporal_a but_o as_o the_o divine_n say_v in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a
be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n can_v remain_v with_o the_o other_o consort_n who_o be_v not_o convert_v without_o offence_n or_o injury_n to_o god_n or_o if_o the_o party_n who_o be_v not_o convert_v will_v needs_o depart_v from_o the_o christian_a it_o be_v lawful_a also_o for_o the_o christian_n to_o depart_v and_o marry_v another_o and_o the_o church_n also_o may_v in_o the_o like_a case_n permit_v and_o ordain_v the_o same_o for_o this_o be_v only_o to_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o god._n but_o that_o which_o fitzherbert_n add_v that_o in_o the_o like_a case_n the_o church_n may_v ordain_v the_o same_o not_o only_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o party_n innocent_a but_o also_o for_o the_o just_a punishment_n of_o the_o offender_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o divine_n for_o the_o offender_n in_o s._n paul_n case_n be_v a_o infidel_n and_o not_o a_o christian_a who_o only_o according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n can_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o church_n for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o i_o say_v s._n paul_n 5._o paul_n 1._o cor._n 5._o to_o judge_v of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o for_o they_o that_o be_v without_o god_n will_v judge_v but_o if_o mr._n fitzherb_n meaning_n be_v that_o the_o church_n may_v permit_v and_o ordain_v the_o same_o concern_v the_o separation_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n who_o both_o be_v christian_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v permit_v and_o ordain_v concern_v the_o separation_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v become_v a_o christian_n and_o the_o other_o remain_v still_o a_o infidel_n this_o also_o be_v most_o untrue_a for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o permit_v that_o the_o convert_a wife_n may_v depart_v from_o the_o company_n of_o her_o husband_n who_o still_o remain_v a_o infidel_n and_o will_v not_o converse_v with_o she_o without_o injury_n to_o the_o creator_n but_o also_o that_o she_o may_v dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n although_o by_o carnal_a copulation_n it_o be_v consummate_v and_o may_v marry_v another_o husband_n but_o the_o church_n can_v dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n if_o it_o be_v once_o consummate_v betwixt_o man_n and_o wife_n who_o both_o be_v christian_n either_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o offender_n or_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o party_n innocent_a 89_o nevertheless_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o when_o both_o the_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v christian_n and_o the_o one_o can_v live_v with_o the_o other_o without_o danger_n of_o be_v draw_v into_o heresy_n or_o some_o other_o grievous_a sin_n the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o command_v the_o party_n that_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v pervert_v to_o leave_v the_o company_n of_o the_o other_o consort_n and_o so_o by_o way_n of_o command_n to_o punish_v the_o offender_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o that_o which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n pretend_v to_o prove_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o that_o i_o contradict_v myself_o in_o grant_v that_o the_o spiritual_a superior_a may_v command_v temporal_a punishment_n but_o not_o inflict_v they_o for_o if_o the_o wife_n or_o husband_n in_o this_o case_n of_o spiritual_a danger_n will_v still_o remain_v with_o the_o other_o consort_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n which_o do_v forbid_v all_o spiritual_a danger_n can_v the_o church_n in_o this_o case_n either_o dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n or_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o right_n which_o either_o of_o they_o have_v to_o perform_v the_o act_n of_o matrimony_n or_o else_o deprive_v the_o offender_n of_o his_o life_n liberty_n or_o good_n or_o only_o punish_v he_o by_o inflict_v spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n this_o be_v the_o main_a difficulty_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v in_o all_o the_o argument_n and_o authority_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n here_o have_v bring_v 90_o but_o now_o in_o the_o next_o paragraph_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o he_o come_v somewhat_o near_o to_o the_o point_n of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n say_v he_o 20._o he_o pag._n 106._o nu_fw-la 20._o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o church_n may_v punish_v a_o heretic_n by_o discharge_v his_o child_n from_o their_o filial_a and_o natural_a obligation_n to_o he_o exempt_n they_o from_o his_o authority_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o their_o spiritual_a good_a 59_o council_n tolet._n 4._o can_n 59_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n which_o ordain_v that_o the_o baptize_v child_n of_o jew_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o their_o parent_n lest_o they_o may_v be_v infect_v with_o their_o error_n 229._o see_v molina_n de_fw-fr instit_fw-la tract_n 2._o disp_n 229._o and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o discharge_n of_o slave_n and_o bondman_n from_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o lord_n when_o the_o say_v slave_n be_v catholic_n and_o their_o lord_n heretic_n for_o in_o that_o case_n the_o church_n may_v not_o only_o provide_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o catholic_a but_o also_o just_o punish_v the_o heretical_a lord_n by_o grant_v freedom_n to_o the_o slave_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o discharge_v subject_n from_o their_o bond_n of_o obedience_n and_o allegiance_n to_o a_o heretical_a prince_n when_o there_o be_v evident_a danger_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o great_a detriment_n to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o bond_n of_o allegiance_n to_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n the_o wife_n to_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o slave_n to_o his_o lord_n 91_o but_o all_o this_o i_o do_v full_o answer_v in_o my_o appendix_n 9_o appendix_n part._n 1._o sec_fw-la 9_o to_o suarez_n of_o who_o my_o adversary_n have_v borrow_v these_o argument_n for_o albeit_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a obligation_n whereby_o child_n be_v bind_v to_o honour_n and_o reverence_v their_o parent_n and_o from_o which_o without_o doubt_n the_o church_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o discharge_v the_o child_n of_o a_o heretic_n 9_o sot_n l._n 2._o the_o just_a q._n 3._o be_v 8._o valentia_n tom_n 2._o disp_n 7._o q._n 4._o punct_a 6._o vasq_fw-la in_o 1_o secundae_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o disp_n 179_o cap._n 2._o suarez_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr leg._n cap._n 14._o salas_n q._n 94._o sâ—_n 9_o unless_o my_o unlearned_a adversary_n will_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o discharge_v one_o from_o that_o to_o which_o he_o be_v otherwise_o bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v a_o paradox_n in_o divinity_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o sotus_n valentia_n vasquez_n suarez_n salas_n and_o other_o who_o treat_v of_o law_n in_o so_o much_o that_o s._n thomas_n and_o his_o follower_n who_o opinion_n vasquez_n and_o many_o other_o do_v approve_v for_o the_o more_o probable_a do_v affirm_v that_o god_n himself_o can_v dispense_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o in_o any_o natural_a precept_n contain_v in_o the_o decalogue_n or_o ten_o commandment_n as_o be_v this_o to_o honour_v father_n and_o mother_n nevertheless_o what_o other_o natural_a obligation_n there_o be_v beside_o this_o by_o which_o child_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n bind_v to_o honour_n and_o reverence_v their_o parent_n and_o from_o which_o the_o church_n as_o mr._n fitzherbert_n say_v have_v authority_n to_o discharge_v the_o child_n of_o a_o heretic_n i_o think_v he_o himself_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v but_o it_o seem_v he_o take_v honour_n or_o reverence_n &_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a to_o parent_n for_o all_o one_o which_o nevertheless_o be_v very_o much_o different_a 92_o for_o all_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o parent_n have_v now_o the_o facto_fw-la to_o command_v their_o child_n consider_v that_o both_o parent_n and_o child_n be_v now_o the_o facto_fw-la even_o in_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o particular_a family_n or_o oeconomie_n part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n be_v civil_a and_o proceed_v from_o civil_a authority_n and_o may_v be_v enlarge_v diminish_v alter_v yea_o and_o quite_o take_v away_o by_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n or_o the_o supreme_a governor_n thereof_o and_o all_o obedience_n which_o child_n now_o the_o facto_fw-la be_v part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n do_v owe_v to_o their_o parent_n be_v civil_a and_o depend_v upon_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o temporal_a prince_n by_o who_o it_o may_v be_v enlarge_v or_o restrain_v or_o quite_o take_v away_o and_o therefore_o as_o molina_n cite_v by_o my_o adversary_n 228._o molina_n tract_n 2._o de_fw-la instit_fw-la disp_n 237._o glossa_fw-la §_o ius_o autem_fw
instit_fw-la de_fw-fr patr_n potest_fw-la glossa_fw-la ibidem_fw-la moli_fw-la disp_n 228._o and_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o civil_a law_n do_v well_o observe_v the_o authority_n which_o parent_n have_v over_o their_o child_n be_v introduce_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o roman_n from_o the_o time_n as_o the_o gloss_n say_v of_o romulus_n the_o effect_n of_o which_o fatherly_a power_n authority_n or_o command_v the_o gloss_n do_v in_o brief_a but_o molina_n more_o at_o large_a set_v down_o 93_o wherefore_o the_o reader_n may_v by_o the_o way_n observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n to_o be_v make_v betwixt_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o parent_n now_o live_v in_o civil_a society_n have_v over_o their_o child_n &_o consequent_o the_o obedience_n of_o child_n answerable_a thereunto_o and_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n or_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a prince_n have_v over_o subject_n because_o all_o the_o authority_n and_o command_n which_o parent_n have_v over_o their_o child_n proceed_v from_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n and_o be_v whole_o depend_v thereon_o and_o not_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o the_o obedience_n which_o child_n owe_v to_o their_o parent_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v parent_n can_v proper_o be_v call_v natural_a but_o civil_a obedience_n but_o the_o supreme_a authority_n that_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n have_v over_o her_o subject_n suppose_v the_o adunit_a of_o man_n in_o civil_a society_n 6._o bellar._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la laicis_fw-la cap._n 6._o be_v even_o according_a to_o card._n bellarmine_n doctrine_n derive_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n yea_o also_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a and_o affirm_v by_o diverse_a learned_a man_n as_o i_o have_v show_v heretofore_o 8._o heretofore_o in_o append._n contra_fw-la d._n schulcken_n calumnia_fw-la 16._o nu_fw-la 8._o that_o the_o supreme_a power_n and_o authority_n which_o temporal_a prince_n have_v over_o their_o subject_n do_v also_o proceed_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o prescript_n of_o natural_a reason_n although_o their_o title_n or_o the_o design_v of_o their_o person_n to_o be_v prince_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o from_o the_o commonwealth_n itself_o for_o which_o cause_n we_o may_v true_o and_o proper_o call_v that_o obedience_n which_o subject_n owe_v to_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n or_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n thereof_o not_o only_o civil_a but_o also_o natural_a obedience_n or_o allegiance_n &_o consequent_o the_o bond_n thereof_o to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o son_n to_o his_o father_n the_o wife_n to_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o slave_n to_o his_o lord_n 94_o now_o to_o mr_n fitzherbert_n argument_n i_o answer_v in_o the_o say_a appendix_n to_o suarez_n that_o as_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o parent_n have_v over_o their_o child_n be_v grant_v to_o they_o by_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n so_o also_o it_o can_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o but_o by_o civil_a authority_n and_o therefore_o those_o canon_n either_o of_o pope_n or_o counsel_n wherein_o child_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n their_o parent_n have_v over_o they_o do_v either_o confirm_v that_o which_o be_v first_o decree_v by_o the_o imperial_a law_n or_o they_o be_v make_v with_o the_o express_a or_o tacit_a consent_n of_o temporal_a prince_n or_o they_o do_v only_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n to_o wit_n that_o child_n be_v to_o forsake_v the_o company_n of_o their_o parent_n when_o by_o converse_v with_o they_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o offend_v their_o creator_n as_o when_o the_o father_n be_v account_v to_o be_v dead_a civil_o either_o by_o some_o great_a sin_n commit_v by_o he_o as_o heresy_n and_o treason_n or_o otherwise_o or_o if_o he_o make_v profession_n in_o a_o approve_a religion_n whereby_o he_o be_v account_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n his_o child_n be_v discharge_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n from_o the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v over_o they_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o molina_n in_o the_o place_n whereto_o my_o adversary_n remit_v his_o reader_n for_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n that_o natural_a and_o civil_a death_n be_v equivalent_a concern_v civil_a act_n as_o note_v the_o gloss_n upon_o leg._n si_fw-la decesserit_fw-la ff_n qui_fw-la satisdare_fw-la so_o likewise_o if_o one_o be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n he_o be_v discharge_v thereby_o from_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o his_o father_n have_v over_o he_o authent_n de_fw-fr sanct._n episcopis_fw-la cap._n 3._o §_o si_fw-mi vero_fw-la contigerit_fw-la and_o in_o this_o particular_a case_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n here_o urge_v that_o decree_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n be_v make_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o consent_n of_o king_n sisennandus_n as_o i_o have_v show_v more_o at_o large_a in_o that_o appendix_n against_o suarez_n beside_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o child_n which_o have_v discretion_n be_v only_o a_o declaration_n as_o i_o there_o observe_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n whereby_o the_o baptize_v child_n of_o jew_n be_v free_v not_o from_o the_o power_n or_o right_v which_o parent_n have_v over_o their_o child_n but_o only_o from_o their_o company_n for_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n forbid_v all_o conversation_n whereby_o one_o may_v incur_v probable_a danger_n of_o revolt_n from_o the_o faith_n or_o fall_v into_o any_o other_o sin_n 95_o and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o discharge_n of_o slave_n and_o bondman_n from_o the_o company_n of_o their_o lord_n when_o the_o say_v slave_n be_v catholic_n and_o their_o lord_n heretic_n for_o although_o these_o slave_n if_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v pervert_v may_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o nature_n absent_a themselves_o from_o the_o company_n of_o their_o lord_n until_o the_o danger_n be_v pass_v as_o likewise_o a_o catholic_a wife_n may_v depart_v from_o the_o company_n of_o her_o husband_n who_o be_v a_o heretic_n if_o she_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v pervert_v by_o his_o company_n &_o this_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o declare_v and_o command_v they_o under_o pain_n of_o spiritual_a censure_n to_o perform_v nevertheless_o the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n or_o to_o take_v away_o the_o right_n or_o fatherly_a power_n which_o heretical_a parent_n have_v over_o their_o child_n or_o to_o release_v the_o bond_n of_o slavery_n by_o which_o lord_n have_v a_o right_n or_o dominion_n over_o their_o slave_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o danger_n of_o be_v pervert_v be_v past_a the_o wife_n be_v bind_v to_o return_v to_o her_o husband_n the_o child_n to_o his_o father_n and_o the_o bondman_n to_o his_o lord_n unless_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o temporal_a prince_n the_o child_n be_v free_v from_o the_o right_n and_o power_n which_o his_o father_n have_v over_o he_o and_o the_o slave_n from_o his_o bondage_n and_o therefore_o à _fw-la fortiori_fw-la and_o by_o a_o strong_a reason_n the_o church_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o discharge_v subject_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o obedience_n and_o allegiance_n to_o a_o heretical_a prince_n both_o for_o that_o thisis_n a_o temporal_a and_o civil_a punishment_n which_o therefore_o to_o inflict_v do_v not_o belong_v to_o spiritual_a power_n and_o also_o for_o that_o temporal_a prince_n be_v in_o temporal_n next_o under_o god_n can_v be_v temporal_o punish_v but_o by_o god_n alone_o and_o also_o because_o this_o bond_n of_o allegiance_n be_v natural_a whereas_o the_o other_o obligation_n by_o which_o a_o wife_n a_o child_n a_o slave_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v her_o husband_n his_o father_n his_o lord_n be_v civil_a and_o derive_v from_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n nevertheless_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n by_o a_o declarative_a precept_n may_v command_v the_o subject_n to_o forsake_v the_o company_n of_o his_o prince_n yea_o and_o perchance_o to_o depart_v the_o land_n if_o by_o such_o stay_n he_o be_v in_o probable_a danger_n to_o be_v pervert_v yet_o still_o he_o remain_v subject_a to_o his_o prince_n and_o when_o this_o danger_n be_v past_a he_o be_v bind_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o allegiance_n to_o return_v again_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o prince_n 96_o and_o by_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_v how_o gross_o mr._n fitzherbert_n be_v deceive_v in_o affirm_v so_o bold_o that_o the_o bond_n of_o allegiance_n to_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n the_o wife_n to_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o slave_n to_o his_o lord_n see_v that_o all_o the_o obedience_n which_o a_o child_n owe_v to_o his_o
father_n a_o wife_n to_o her_o husband_n and_o a_o slave_n to_o his_o lord_n they_o now_o live_v in_o civil_a society_n and_o be_v part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n be_v civil_a and_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o temporal_a prince_n who_o may_v therefore_o extend_v diminish_v or_o quite_o dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o obedience_n although_o not_o of_o honour_n and_o reverence_n which_o the_o child_n owe_v to_o his_o father_n and_o likewise_o the_o bond_n of_o obedience_n although_o not_o of_o matrimony_n by_o which_o the_o wife_n be_v bind_v to_o her_o husband_n and_o final_o the_o bond_n both_o of_o obedience_n and_o of_o servitude_n by_o which_o a_o slave_n be_v bind_v to_o his_o lord_n but_o the_o bond_n of_o allegiance_n whereby_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o civil_a commonwealth_n as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n himself_o do_v not_o deny_v be_v natural_a and_o be_v due_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n over_o every_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o be_v in_o his_o opinion_n de_fw-fr lege_fw-la natura_fw-la due_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v how_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n can_v according_o to_o his_o own_o ground_n affirm_v that_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n over_o every_o particular_a member_n thereof_o be_v the_o lâ—ge_a natura_fw-la due_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o consequent_o the_o obedience_n and_o allegiance_n of_o the_o subject_a answerable_a thereunto_o must_v also_o be_v de_fw-la lege_fw-la natura_fw-la command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o withal_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n can_v deprive_v a_o heretical_a commonwealth_n of_o her_o civil_a power_n and_o authority_n and_o absolve_v the_o subject_n from_o their_o natural_a allegiance_n unless_o he_o will_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n may_v absolve_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 97_o now_o by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n add_v in_o this_o chapter_n now_o then_o say_v he_o 11._o he_o pag._n 107._o nu_fw-la 11._o in_o all_o these_o example_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n dispose_v of_o that_o which_o be_v temporal_a to_o spiritual_a end_n and_o therefore_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n have_v no_o probability_n in_o the_o world_n to_o deny_v that_o a_o spiritual_a superior_a may_v punish_v temporal_o especial_o grant_v as_o he_o do_v that_o he_o may_v command_v corporal_a and_o temporal_a thing_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o serve_v the_o spiritual_a but_o contrariwise_o as_o you_o have_v see_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o none_o of_o all_o those_o example_n he_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n i_o do_v not_o say_v command_v but_o dispose_v of_o that_o which_o be_v temporal_a to_o spiritual_a end_n oâ—_n have_v authority_n to_o inflict_v any_o temporal_a punishment_n or_o to_o deprive_v any_o man_n of_o any_o temporal_a right_n power_n or_o authority_n for_o what_o end_n soever_o and_o therefore_o mr._n fitzherbert_n do_v evident_o discover_v his_o ignorance_n in_o affirm_v that_o i_o have_v no_o probability_n in_o the_o world_n to_o deny_v that_o a_o spiritual_a superior_a may_v inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o may_v punish_v temporal_o and_o to_o grant_v as_o i_o do_v that_o he_o may_v command_v corporal_a and_o temporal_a thing_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o serve_v the_o spiritual_a for_o this_o distinction_n which_o i_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v before_o betwixt_o the_o directive_a or_o command_a and_o the_o coercive_v or_o punish_v power_n both_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o also_o of_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o a_o priori_fw-la which_o be_v take_v from_o their_o proper_a act_n and_o object_n from_o which_o according_a to_o the_o know_a principle_n of_o philosophy_n the_o essence_n unity_n and_o distinction_n of_o every_o power_n be_v to_o be_v take_v do_v make_v plain_o the_o whole_a difficulty_n and_o quite_o overthrow_v the_o comparison_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n make_v betwixt_o the_o spiritual_a directive_a and_o the_o coercive_v power_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o betwixt_o the_o power_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n to_o command_v temporal_a punishment_n for_o spiritual_a end_n and_o to_o inflict_v they_o and_o which_o in_o natural_a reason_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o perspicuous_a that_o it_o can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o probability_n be_v impugn_a but_o the_o more_o it_o be_v sift_v and_o impugn_a the_o more_o it_o appear_v plain_a and_o manifest_a as_o all_o true_a doctrine_n do_v as_o contrariwise_o falsehood_n the_o more_o it_o be_v examine_v the_o more_o absurd_a it_o do_v still_o appear_v 98_o beside_o that_o say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 21._o fitzherbert_n pag._n 107._o nu_fw-la 21._o widdrington_n himself_o teach_v also_o in_o his_o apology_n 15â—_n apology_n nurse_n 153.154_o &_o 15â—_n that_o spiritual_a thing_n may_v come_v to_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o temporal_a thing_n and_o temporal_a thing_n of_o spiritual_a by_o accident_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o he_o himself_o do_v explicate_v ratione_fw-la peccati_fw-la annexi_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o some_o sin_n annex_v whereof_o he_o also_o give_v this_o example_n when_o ecclesiastical_a person_n do_v apply_v their_o spiritual_a power_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o temporal_a state_n or_o temporal_a man_n abuse_v their_o power_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o spiritual_a in_o these_o case_n he_o say_v the_o temporal_a power_n and_o state_n become_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o the_o spiritual_a to_o the_o temporal_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o injury_n do_v and_o offence_n commit_v because_o temporal_a thing_n do_v thereby_o come_v to_o have_v the_o quality_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o the_o spiritual_a also_o of_o temporal_a thus_o teach_v he_o in_o his_o apology_n and_o affirm_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n in_o his_o theological_a disputation_n 19_o disputation_n cap._n 3._o sec_fw-la 1._o nu_fw-la 19_o 99_o that_o doctrine_n which_o i_o teach_v in_o my_o apology_n be_v very_o true_a and_o can_v with_o any_o probability_n in_o the_o world_n be_v deny_v neither_o have_v d._n schulckenius_n bring_v any_o one_o probable_a proof_n to_o impugn_v the_o same_o but_o with_o rail_a speech_n slanderous_a imputation_n and_o fraudulent_a cavil_n seek_v to_o overbeare_v it_o as_o i_o have_v most_o clear_o show_v 10.11.12_o show_v calumnia_fw-la 10.11.12_o in_o the_o discovery_n of_o his_o calumny_n for_o whereas_o i_o affirm_v that_o as_o the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o temporal_a per_fw-mi se_fw-mi but_o only_a per_fw-la accidens_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o virtue_n or_o vice_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o spiritual_a directive_a power_n and_o be_v oftentimes_o find_v in_o temporal_a action_n so_o the_o temporal_a power_n be_v not_o subject_a per_fw-la se_fw-la to_o the_o spiritual_a but_o only_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o the_o conserve_n or_o disturb_v of_o temporal_a peace_n which_o be_v the_o act_n and_o object_n of_o the_o temporal_a directive_a power_n and_o be_v sometime_o find_v in_o spiritual_a action_n as_o in_o unjust_a excommunication_n and_o interdict_v when_o by_o they_o great_a tumult_n and_o perturbation_n do_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n arise_v and_o in_o the_o evil_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n whereby_o death_n or_o great_a corporal_a harm_n do_v ensue_v and_o as_o the_o spiritual_a superior_a may_v for_o the_o evil_a administration_n of_o temporal_a thing_n as_o they_o redound_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o soul_n punish_v all_o his_o subject_n that_o shall_v offend_v therein_o with_o spiritual_a punishment_n which_o only_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o spiritual_a coercive_v power_n so_o the_o temporal_a superior_a abstract_v from_o the_o privilege_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n which_o do_v exempt_a clergy_n man_n from_o the_o coercive_v power_n of_o secular_a magistrate_n may_v for_o the_o evil_a administration_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o they_o redound_v to_o the_o perturbation_n of_o temporal_a peace_n punish_v all_o his_o subject_n that_o shall_v offend_v therein_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o only_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o temporal_a coercive_v power_n 100_o now_o d._n schulckenius_n first_o affirm_v 292._o affirm_v pag._n 208._o &_o 292._o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v altogether_o intolerable_a and_o can_v be_v affirm_v but_o by_o one_o who_o be_v give_v to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n but_o how_o false_a and_o intolerable_a a_o slander_n this_o be_v unconscionable_a void_a of_o all_o learning_n and_o which_o can_v not_o be_v utter_v but_o by_o one_o who_o be_v whole_o transport_v with_o some_o vehement_a passion_n i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v heretofore_o 11._o heretofore_o in_o append._n calumnia_fw-la 11._o second_o he_o
punish_v power_n but_o also_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o unlawful_a disturbance_n of_o the_o public_a temporal_a peace_n annex_v unto_o they_o may_v sometime_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o temporal_a thing_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v forbid_v by_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n which_o have_v for_o the_o object_n of_o her_o directive_a power_n the_o procure_n and_o maintain_v of_o public_a peace_n and_o the_o shun_v of_o all_o unlawful_a disturbance_n of_o this_o temporal_a peace_n in_o what_o action_n soever_o either_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o consequent_o may_v be_v also_o punish_v if_o we_o abstract_a from_o the_o privilege_n of_o prince_n and_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n with_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o only_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o temporal_a coercive_v power_n for_o what_o sensible_a man_n can_v deny_v that_o temporal_a prince_n have_v authority_n if_o we_o regard_v the_o nature_n and_o object_n of_o temporal_a power_n to_o forbid_v all_o man_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o directive_a power_n as_o also_o according_a to_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o divine_n be_v clergy_n man_n not_o to_o disturb_v wrongful_o the_o public_a temporal_a peace_n by_o any_o action_n whatsoever_o and_o to_o punish_v all_o they_o that_o shall_v transgress_v their_o just_a command_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o coercive_v power_n with_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o that_o when_o the_o temporal_a prince_n forbid_v all_o unlawful_a poison_n the_o unlawful_a poison_n of_o man_n by_o spiritual_a action_n as_o by_o baptise_v with_o poison_a water_n be_v not_o contain_v under_o this_o command_n 105_o second_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o grant_v once_o as_o i_o often_o do_v that_o temporal_a thing_n may_v take_v the_o nature_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n annex_v it_o must_v follow_v thereon_o as_o mr._n fitzherbert_n conclude_v that_o the_o spiritual_a superior_a may_v punish_v in_o temporal_a thing_n or_o which_o he_o take_v for_o all_o one_o may_v inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o the_o perspicuous_a reason_n hereof_o i_o allege_v before_o for_o although_o temporal_a punishment_n do_v become_v spiritual_a thing_n when_o the_o consideration_n of_o sin_n enter_v for_o which_o they_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o directive_a power_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v for_o her_o object_n virtue_n or_o vice_n and_o consequent_o they_o may_v be_v command_v or_o forbid_v by_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v directive_a yet_o still_o they_o remain_v temporal_a punishment_n which_o be_v only_o subject_a to_o the_o coercive_v or_o punish_v power_n of_o temporal_a prince_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v use_v or_o inflict_v by_o the_o coercive_v or_o punish_v power_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v for_o her_o object_n spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o not_o temporal_a punishment_n wherefore_o unless_o the_o consideration_n of_o sin_n can_v make_v which_o be_v impossible_a temporal_a punishment_n to_o be_v i_o do_v not_o say_v spiritual_a thing_n but_o spiritual_a punishment_n it_o can_v never_o make_v temporal_a punishment_n to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n as_o it_o be_v coercive_v although_o it_o make_v they_o to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n as_o it_o be_v directive_a but_o my_o adversary_n by_o not_o distinguish_v these_o two_o power_n and_o their_o proper_a act_n and_o object_n will_v blind_v the_o understanding_n of_o his_o unlearned_a reader_n with_o a_o confuse_a reduction_n of_o temporal_a thing_n to_o spiritual_a which_o this_o distinction_n of_o the_o directive_a and_o coercive_v power_n and_o the_o proper_a act_n and_o object_n of_o either_o of_o they_o do_v make_v most_o plain_a and_o manifest_a 106_o also_o if_o temporal_a thing_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 24._o fitzherbert_n pag._n 1._o 8._o nu_fw-la 23._o 24._o may_v be_v come_v spiritual_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n annex_v why_o shall_v they_o not_o also_o have_v a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o quality_n by_o the_o connexion_n of_o some_o virtue_n and_o special_o when_o they_o be_v apply_v as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n as_o to_o the_o service_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a to_o which_o purpose_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v 12._o rom._n 12._o that_o s._n paul_n exhort_v the_o roman_n to_o exhibit_v their_o body_n hostiam_fw-la viventem_fw-la sanctam_fw-la deo_fw-la placentem_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o please_a god_n give_v to_o understand_v that_o our_o body_n good_n and_o what_o temporal_a thing_n soever_o be_v subject_a to_o our_o soul_n be_v dedicate_v and_o apply_v to_o god_n service_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n be_v sanctify_v thereby_o and_o become_v spiritual_a whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o whensoever_o a_o spiritual_a superior_a punish_v his_o temporal_a subject_n in_o their_o body_n or_o good_n for_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n their_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a punishment_n become_v spiritual_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o end_n and_o the_o virtue_n annex_v and_o consequent_o be_v most_o lawful_a and_o just_a even_o according_a to_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n own_o doctrine_n 107_o whereto_o i_o also_o add_v that_o whereas_o widdrington_n say_v that_o every_o superior_a may_v punish_v his_o subject_n with_o penalty_n proportionate_a to_o his_o authority_n he_o must_v needs_o grant_v the_o same_o in_o this_o case_n for_o albeit_o temporal_a good_n have_v no_o natural_a proportion_n with_o spiritual_a thing_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o moral_a proportion_n therewith_o because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a instrument_n of_o good_a work_n 2._o â—_o pet._n 2._o in_o which_o respect_n s._n peter_n call_v alm_n and_o other_o good_a work_n spirituales_fw-la hostias_fw-la spiritual_a sacrifice_n albeit_o they_o consist_v in_o the_o use_n and_o employment_n of_o temporal_a thing_n and_o therefore_o when_o temporal_a thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n they_o may_v be_v dispose_v of_o by_o the_o church_n as_o proportionate_a to_o the_o end_n whereto_o they_o be_v necessary_a 108_o no_o man_n make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o temporal_a thing_n may_v become_v spiritual_a not_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o of_o virtue_n annex_v especial_o when_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n as_o to_o the_o service_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o therefore_o when_o one_o do_v punish_v his_o body_n by_o fast_v discipline_n haircloth_n or_o such_o like_a for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n although_o they_o be_v corporal_a punishment_n yet_o they_o be_v virtuous_a action_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n spiritual_a thing_n and_o consequent_o subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v directive_a but_o from_o hence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o these_o temporal_a punishment_n by_o reason_n of_o virtue_n annex_v do_v become_v spiritual_a punishment_n but_o only_o virtuous_a action_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n spiritual_a thing_n for_o still_o they_o remain_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o therefore_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v coercive_v which_o have_v for_o her_o object_n only_o the_o use_n and_o inflict_v of_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a not_o temporal_a or_o civil_a punishment_n wherefore_o a_o spiritual_a superior_a have_v no_o authority_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o punish_v in_o body_n or_o good_n for_o any_o end_n whatsoever_o by_o way_n of_o constraint_n his_o spiritual_a subject_n whether_o they_o be_v clerk_n or_o layman_n who_o mr._n fitzherbert_n improper_o call_v his_o temporal_a subject_n for_o although_o they_o be_v temporal_a man_n yet_o compare_v they_o to_o spiritual_a superior_n they_o be_v spiritual_a not_o temporal_a subject_n for_o that_o the_o object_n of_o the_o spiritual_a coercive_v power_n be_v not_o temporal_a or_o corporal_a but_o only_o spiritual_a censure_n or_o punishment_n although_o he_o may_v as_o i_o say_v command_v such_o corporal_a punishment_n when_o they_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n in_o which_o case_n they_o become_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o wit_n virtuous_a action_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o spiritual_a directive_a power_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o mr._n fitzherberts_n error_n be_v for_o that_o he_o do_v not_o distinguish_v betwixt_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a thing_n and_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o betwixt_o the_o act_n and_o object_n of_o the_o spiritual_a directive_a and_o of_o the_o spiritual_a coercive_v power_n for_o although_o temporal_a punishment_n by_o reason_n of_o
hitherto_o he_o have_v bring_v be_v only_o to_o demonstrate_v both_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o also_o his_o fraud_n and_o ignorance_n in_o dissemble_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n in_o almost_o every_o particular_a difficulty_n and_o confound_v his_o reader_n understand_v with_o ambiguous_a word_n and_o sentence_n which_o be_v once_o explain_v and_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o they_o lay_v open_a do_v forthwith_o discover_v either_o his_o want_n of_o learning_n or_o sincerity_n as_o you_o may_v see_v almost_o in_o every_o chapter_n neither_o be_v this_o his_o new_a coin_a catholic_a faith_n concern_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n agreeable_a to_o the_o universal_a and_o continual_a custom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n both_o for_o that_o this_o custom_n i_o do_v not_o say_v of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o some_o pope_n to_o depose_v prince_n begin_v first_o by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o pont._n onuphr_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la varia_fw-la create_v rom._n pont._n who_o be_v the_o first_o pope_n say_v onuphrius_n that_o contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o ancestor_n depose_v the_o emperor_n a_o thing_n unheard_a of_o before_o that_o age_n and_o also_o for_o that_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o even_o unto_o this_o day_n contradict_v by_o learned_a catholic_n and_o therefore_o neither_o in_o regard_n of_o time_n or_o person_n can_v it_o be_v call_v universal_a neither_o can_v it_o be_v convince_v either_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o decree_n of_o pope_n or_o counsel_n or_o any_o one_o constitution_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n what_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n have_v prove_v against_o d._n barclay_n have_v be_v answer_v by_o mr._n john_n barclay_n to_o who_o book_n neither_o card._n bellarmine_n not_o any_o other_o for_o he_o can_v in_o my_o judgement_n make_v a_o sufficient_a reply_n and_o what_o d._n schulckenius_n have_v prove_v against_o i_o you_o have_v see_v partly_o in_o this_o treatise_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o discovery_n of_o his_o calumny_n wherein_o i_o have_v clear_o show_v all_o the_o argument_n he_o bring_v to_o accuse_v i_o and_o my_o doctrine_n of_o heresy_n to_o be_v slanderous_a and_o himself_o to_o be_v void_a of_o all_o christian_a sincerity_n modesty_n justice_n and_o charity_n 114_o and_o as_o for_o d._n weston_n because_o his_o zeal_n be_v so_o furious_a his_o rail_n so_o intemperate_a and_o his_o argument_n of_o so_o little_a force_n and_o for_o that_o very_o few_o of_o our_o countryman_n for_o aught_o i_o can_v learn_v be_v great_o move_v but_o most_o man_n much_o scandalize_v with_o his_o uncharitable_a unlearned_a and_o immodest_a reply_n howsoever_o mr._n fitzherbert_n expect_v be_v like_o the_o same_o from_o he_o do_v so_o exceed_o extol_v it_o i_o think_v it_o neither_o needful_a nor_o expedient_a unless_o i_o shall_v answer_v he_o in_o his_o rail_a humour_n according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n respondeaâ—_n stulto_fw-la iuxto_fw-la stultitiam_fw-la svam_fw-la which_o some_o uncharitable_a spirit_n who_o seek_v all_o mean_n to_o disgrace_v i_o will_v quick_o reprehend_v in_o i_o to_o make_v he_o any_o formal_a answer_n especial_o see_v that_o all_o the_o argument_n he_o have_v scrape_v together_o the_o chief_a head_n whereof_o be_v here_o in_o general_n mention_v by_o my_o adversary_n to_o wit_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o many_o example_n of_o the_o church_n practice_n as_o diverse_a kind_n of_o divorce_n relaxation_n of_o debt_n exemption_n of_o child_n from_o the_o power_n of_o their_o parent_n the_o abrogation_n of_o temporal_a and_o civil_a law_n the_o dissolution_n of_o contract_n and_o bargain_n the_o imposition_n of_o temporal_a penalty_n and_o the_o right_n which_o spiritual_a pastor_n have_v to_o have_v corporal_a maintenance_n and_o to_o take_v water_n to_o baptize_v child_n have_v be_v by_o i_o already_o either_o in_o particular_a or_o in_o general_a sufficient_o answer_v 115_o for_o first_o his_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o have_v answer_v in_o particular_a and_o second_o all_o his_o other_o proof_n and_o example_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o pope_n or_o counsel_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v either_o of_o the_o dispose_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o of_o the_o condition_n and_o impediment_n of_o matrimony_n which_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a civil_a contract_n but_o also_o a_o sacrament_n and_o spiritual_a contract_n represent_v the_o union_n and_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n with_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o because_o it_o be_v both_o a_o sacrament_n and_o also_o a_o civil_a contract_n it_o be_v now_o the_o more_o common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n 3._o divine_n see_v zanche_n lib._n 7._o the_o matrim_n disp_n 3._o that_o secular_a prince_n if_o we_o regard_v the_o nature_n of_o civil_a power_n have_v also_o authority_n to_o ordain_v the_o condition_n and_o impediment_n of_o matrimony_n as_o it_o be_v a_o civil_a contract_n and_o although_o the_o pope_n have_v now_o reserve_v to_o themselves_o all_o cause_n belong_v to_o matrimony_n in_o so_o much_o that_o christian_a prince_n can_v now_o lawful_o dispose_v of_o the_o condition_n and_o impediment_n of_o matrimony_n yet_o petrus_n a_o soto_n be_v of_o opinion_n finem_fw-la petr._n sot_n lec_fw-la 4_o the_o matrim_n versus_fw-la finem_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n can_v deprive_v prince_n of_o this_o their_o civil_a authority_n but_o that_o they_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o move_v by_o piety_n have_v yield_v to_o this_o reservation_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o regard_n that_o marriage_n be_v not_o only_o a_o civil_a contract_n but_o also_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n or_o else_o they_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o do_v confirm_v the_o imperial_a and_o civil_a law_n or_o that_o they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o express_v or_o tacit_a consent_n of_o temporal_a prince_n or_o that_o they_o do_v declare_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n by_o which_o we_o be_v command_v to_o avoid_v all_o probable_a danger_n of_o sin_n or_o that_o they_o do_v only_o command_v and_o enjoin_v not_o inflict_v temporal_a penalty_n or_o final_o that_o they_o do_v only_o argue_v a_o private_a right_n to_o some_o temporal_a thing_n but_o not_o by_o way_n of_o authority_n or_o superiority_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o same_o as_o not_o only_a priest_n but_o also_o private_a lie_v man_n may_v lawful_o take_v another_o man_n water_n to_o baptize_v a_o child_n in_o extreme_a necessity_n and_o spiritual_a pastor_n have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v corporal_o relieve_v by_o they_o to_o who_o they_o minister_v spiritual_a thing_n as_o saint_n paul_n proove_v 1._o corinth_n 9_o and_o in_o the_o end_n conclude_v so_o also_o our_o lord_n ordain_v for_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o live_v of_o the_o gospel_n 116_o and_o can_v any_o judicious_a man_n persuade_v himself_o that_o if_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v think_v in_o very_a deed_n these_o argument_n of_o d._n weston_n to_o be_v such_o convince_a proof_n and_o demonstration_n as_o in_o word_n he_o boast_v he_o will_v for_o brevity_n sake_n have_v forbear_v to_o urge_v some_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a see_v that_o he_o do_v not_o forbear_v for_o brevity_n sake_n to_o take_v the_o great_a part_n of_o six_o or_o seven_o chapter_n of_o this_o his_o reply_n which_o contain_v only_o seventeen_o chapter_n in_o all_o out_o of_o fa_o lessius_fw-la mask_v under_o d._n singletons_n name_n concern_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o by_o that_o decree_n touch_v the_o exemption_n of_o child_n which_o he_o have_v single_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o that_o as_o i_o imagine_v it_o be_v also_o great_o urge_v by_o fa._n suarez_n to_o which_o above_o i_o have_v full_o answer_v you_o may_v easy_o conjecture_v what_o kind_n of_o demonstration_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o rest_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n if_o the_o reader_n will_v but_o brief_o reduce_v to_o some_o syllogistical_a form_n or_o method_n all_o the_o rhetorical_a flourish_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v here_o make_v concern_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o will_v present_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v prove_v nothing_o else_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n than_o that_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v more_o perfect_a excellent_a and_o worthy_a then_o temporal_a and_o that_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n be_v in_o perfection_n worth_n and_o nobility_n subject_a and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o spiritual_a but_o that_o religious_a priest_n have_v authority_n to_o punish_v the_o civil_a commonwealth_n or_o supreme_a governor_n thereof_o especial_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n he_o have_v no_o way_n prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o flat_a contrary_n i_o have_v most_o clear_o convince_v
other_o temporal_a commodity_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n 18._o chapter_n num._n 18._o 6_o but_o true_o i_o can_v but_o smile_v to_o see_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o man_n who_o though_o he_o see_v himself_o altogether_o vanquish_v yet_o he_o boast_v that_o he_o be_v victorious_a and_o although_o he_o clear_o perceive_v yea_o and_o almost_o express_o confess_v that_o his_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o deuteronomie_n the_o 17._o chapter_n to_o be_v quite_o overthrow_v yet_o he_o brag_v that_o his_o cause_n be_v not_o thereby_o weaken_v or_o hurt_v any_o way_n but_o rather_o fortify_v and_o strengthen_v for_o if_o you_o note_v well_o what_o he_o grant_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o penalty_n of_o corporal_a death_n be_v not_o now_o inflict_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v now_o turn_v to_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o excommunication_n you_o can_v but_o clear_o see_v that_o his_o argument_n take_v from_o deuteronomy_n the_o 17._o chapter_n which_o only_a text_n in_o particular_a i_o undertake_v to_o answer_v and_o which_o speak_v only_o of_o corporal_a death_n be_v quite_o overthrow_v and_o yet_o forsooth_o i_o do_v hereby_o rather_o fortify_v and_o strengthen_v then_o weaken_v or_o hurt_v any_o way_n his_o cause_n by_o which_o you_o may_v plain_o perceive_v what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o vainglorious_a brag_n see_v that_o in_o this_o so_o manifest_a a_o overthrow_n of_o his_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o deuteronomie_n the_o 17._o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o boast_v that_o i_o have_v rather_o fortify_v and_o strengthen_v then_o weaken_v or_o hurt_v any_o way_n his_o cause_n but_o will_v widdrington_n say_v he_o infer_v hereupon_o that_o therefore_o the_o church_n can_v now_o inflict_v other_o temporal_a penalty_n so_o shall_v he_o make_v a_o very_a absurd_a inference_n especial_o see_v that_o the_o penalty_n of_o excommunication_n include_v a_o temporal_a punishment_n etc._n etc._n the_o inference_n that_o widdrington_n make_v be_v that_o from_o the_o word_n of_o deuteronomy_n the_o 17._o which_o speak_v only_o of_o corporal_a death_n mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v bring_v no_o good_a argument_n for_o that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n augustine_n and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n which_o he_o himself_o also_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o penalty_n of_o corporal_a death_n be_v now_o in_o the_o new_a law_n turn_v to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o excommunication_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o excommunication_n be_v of_o it_o own_o nature_n a_o separation_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a conversation_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v of_o it_o own_o nature_n include_v any_o temporal_a punishment_n at_o all_o as_o also_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n albeit_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n have_v now_o by_o way_n of_o command_n annex_v to_o excommunication_n some_o temporal_a penalty_n but_o not_o by_o way_n of_o inflict_v they_o as_o i_o declare_v in_o that_o place_n for_o i_o ever_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o command_v enjoin_v or_o impose_v temporal_a punishment_n but_o not_o to_o inflict_v they_o yet_o these_o to_o command_v and_o to_o inflict_v to_o impose_v and_o to_o dispose_v my_o adversary_n do_v common_o confound_v 7_o beside_o that_o say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 4.5_o fitzherbert_n pag._n 114._o numer_n 4.5_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n even_o the_o temporal_a prince_n themselves_o be_v punish_v by_o deprivation_n of_o their_o right_n to_o their_o temporal_a state_n and_o dominion_n as_o 16._o as_o 1_o reg._n 16._o saul_n by_o samuel_n athalia_fw-la 11._o athalia_fw-la 4_o reg._n 11._o by_o joiada_n joram_n 9_o joram_n 4_o reg._n 9_o by_o one_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v send_v by_o elizeus_fw-la anointed_n jehu_n king_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v destroy_v jesabel_n &_o all_o the_o house_n of_o achab._n also_o ozias_n be_v not_o only_o corporal_o expel_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o priest_n &_o confine_v by_o their_o sentence_n to_o live_v private_o be_v his_o own_o house_n but_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n &_o doctrine_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n he_o ought_v also_o to_o have_v be_v whole_o deprive_v of_o the_o government_n as_o i_o have_v signify_v before_o 22._o before_o cap._n 5._o nu_fw-la 21._o &_o 22._o at_o large_a and_o therefore_o see_v he_o tell_v we_o how_o the_o penalty_n of_o corporal_a death_n which_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v now_o fulfil_v spiritual_o in_o the_o new_a let_v he_o also_o tell_v we_o to_o what_o spiritual_a punishment_n the_o deprivation_n of_o prince_n right_a to_o their_o state_n and_o other_o temporal_a penalty_n then_o usual_a be_v now_o convert_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o correspondence_n of_o the_o figure_n to_o the_o verity_n in_o matter_n of_o punishment_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v he_o acknowledge_v according_a to_o his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o instance_n here_o produce_v that_o the_o church_n may_v punish_v temporal_o see_v it_o may_v excommunicate_v and_o consequent_o deprive_v man_n of_o many_o temporal_a commodity_n 8_o but_o this_o also_o be_v very_o untrue_a that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v authority_n to_o punish_v temporal_a prince_n by_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o right_n to_o their_o temporal_a state_n and_o dominion_n as_o i_o ample_o prove_v above_o in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n neither_o do_v these_o example_n bring_v here_o by_o mr._n fitzherbert_n prove_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o to_o the_o example_n of_o king_n ozias_n and_o athalia_fw-la i_o have_v answer_v above_o at_o large_a and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o two_o beside_o that_o samuel_n elias_n and_o elizeus_fw-la be_v not_o priest_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o what_o they_o do_v concern_v the_o anoint_v or_o depose_v of_o any_o king_n they_o do_v it_o not_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n but_o only_o as_o prophet_n and_o special_a messenger_n send_v by_o god_n to_o that_o purpose_n how_o long_o say_v god_n to_o samuel_n 16._o samuel_n 1_o reg._n 16._o do_v thou_o mourn_v saul_n who_o i_o have_v reject_v that_o he_o rule_v not_o over_o israel_n fill_v thy_o horn_n with_o oil_n and_o come_v that_o i_o may_v send_v thou_o to_o isai_n the_o bethleemite_n for_o i_o have_v provide_v i_o a_o king_n among_o his_o son_n and_o again_o go_v say_v god_n to_o 19_o to_o 3_o reg._n 19_o elias_n and_o return_v into_o thy_o way_n by_o the_o desert_n of_o damascus_n and_o when_o thou_o be_v come_v thither_o thou_o shall_v anoint_v hazael_n king_n over_o syria_n and_o jehu_n the_o son_n of_o namsi_n thou_o shall_v anoint_v king_n over_o israel_n and_o elizeus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o saphat_n thou_o shall_v anoint_v prophet_n for_o thou_o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o be_v send_v by_o elizeus_fw-la to_o anoint_v jehu_n be_v command_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n &_o not_o of_o elizeus_fw-la and_o hold_v say_v 9_o say_v 4_o reg._n 9_o elizeus_fw-la to_o he_o that_o be_v send_v the_o little_a box_n of_o oil_n thou_o shall_v power_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o shall_v say_v thus_o say_v our_o lord_n i_o have_v anoint_v thou_o king_n over_o israel_n now_o what_o man_n of_o judgement_n will_v make_v this_o inference_n that_o because_o in_o the_o old_a law_n some_o prophet_n who_o be_v no_o priest_n do_v by_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n make_v anoint_v or_o depose_v king_n therefore_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o new_a law_n have_v ordinary_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o do_v the_o same_o belike_o mr._n fitzherbert_n will_v approve_v also_o this_o argument_n that_o because_o elias_n be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o anoint_v not_o only_a jehu_n king_n over_o israel_n but_o also_o hazael_n king_n over_o syria_n therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v and_o depose_v not_o only_a christian_n but_o also_o pagan_a king_n 9_o wherefore_o that_o demand_n which_o be_v here_o make_v by_o my_o adversary_n to_o what_o spiritual_a punishment_n the_o deprivation_n of_o prince_n right_a to_o their_o state_n and_o other_o temporal_a penalty_n then_o usual_a be_v now_o convert_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v see_v the_o correspondence_n of_o the_o figure_n to_o the_o verity_n in_o matter_n of_o punishment_n be_v frivolous_a both_o for_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o deprive_v king_n of_o their_o temporal_a state_n and_o dominion_n or_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o also_o albeit_o they_o have_v such_o a_o authority_n nevertheless_o it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v from_o thence_o by_o deduce_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o figure_n to_o the_o verity_n that_o therefore_o
the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a law_n must_v have_v authority_n to_o do_v the_o like_a but_o thing_n far_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a for_o that_o the_o verity_n must_v be_v of_o a_o more_o high_a and_o excellent_a order_n than_o the_o figure_n as_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n i_o prove_v more_o at_o large_a and_o therefore_o as_o in_o the_o old_a law_n all_o the_o figure_n promise_n and_o punishment_n be_v temporal_a so_o in_o the_o new_a law_n the_o verity_n promise_n and_o punishment_n which_o correspond_v thereunto_o must_v be_v spiritual_a not_o temporal_a for_o otherwise_o the_o figure_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o verity_n and_o not_o of_o a_o high_a nature_n and_o order_n then_o the_o verity_n so_o that_o temporal_a life_n must_v correspond_v to_o spiritual_a life_n temporal_a kingdom_n to_o spiritual_a kingdom_n temporal_a good_n to_o spiritual_a good_n temporal_a promise_n and_o reward_n to_o spiritual_a promise_n and_o reward_n and_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o spiritual_a punishment_n all_o which_o spiritual_a punishment_n be_v contain_v in_o excommunication_n maior_n and_o minor_a and_o in_o other_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o punishment_n and_o to_o that_o which_o he_o add_v in_o the_o end_n that_o i_o must_v acknowledge_v according_a to_o my_o own_o doctrine_n that_o the_o church_n may_v punish_v temporal_o see_v that_o she_o may_v excommunicate_v i_o have_v already_o full_o cap._n full_o cap._n answer_v and_o deny_v his_o consequence_n for_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n neither_o by_o excommunication_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o way_n have_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n authority_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n but_o only_o to_o punish_v temporal_o by_o way_n of_o command_n which_o no_o man_n deny_v and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o old_a law_n 10_o now_o to_o the_o authority_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o answer_v thus_o six_o those_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n quodcunque_fw-la solueris_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la etc._n etc._n 16._o etc._n matth._n 16._o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la 21._o meas_fw-la joan._n 21._o feed_v my_o sheep_n as_o also_o the_o reason_n which_o fa._n parson_n bring_v to_o wit_n that_o otherwise_o the_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n shall_v be_v imperfect_a and_o not_o sufficient_a for_o itself_o be_v explicate_v by_o i_o elsewhere_o and_o that_o corporal_a kill_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n and_o the_o visible_a deliver_v of_o the_o fornicatour_n to_o satan_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o miracle_n neither_o will_v this_o author_n say_v as_o i_o imagine_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o kill_v wicked_a man_n and_o malefactor_n with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n 11_o to_o this_o my_o answer_n mr._n fitzherbert_n repli_v in_o the_o same_o order_n and_o first_o to_o my_o answer_n to_o those_o two_o place_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v etc._n etc._n and_o feed_v my_o sheep_n which_o i_o make_v in_o my_o apology_n seq_fw-la apology_n apolog._n nu_fw-la 35._o &_o seq_fw-la &_o nu_fw-la 203._o &_o seq_fw-la whereunto_o i_o remit_v the_o reader_n he_o repli_v thus_o 6.7.8_o thus_o pag._n 115._o nu_fw-la 6.7.8_o that_o which_o widdrington_n say_v in_o his_o apology_n concern_v these_o two_o text_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o other_o but_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n give_v thereby_o to_o s._n peter_n a_o spiritual_a authority_n only_o which_o we_o willing_o grant_v as_o d._n adolphus_n schulckenius_n 136_o schulckenius_n adolph_n schulck_n in_o apolog_n c._n 4._o §_o respondeo_fw-la p._n 136_o in_o his_o answer_n for_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n have_v declare_v sufficient_o and_o tell_v my_o adversary_n widdrington_n withal_o how_o vain_o he_o have_v labour_v with_o a_o long_a discourse_n and_o many_o idle_a word_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o neither_o the_o cardinal_n nor_o any_o other_o catholic_a will_v deny_v 12_o for_o we_o willing_o grant_v say_v schulckenius_n that_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v formal_o spiritual_a though_o virtual_o it_o be_v also_o temporal_a extend_v itself_o to_o temporal_a thing_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v require_v so_o he_o ibidem_fw-la he_o ibidem_fw-la and_o afterward_o he_o also_o explicate_v the_o same_o in_o these_o word_n nam_n &_o animus_n noster_fw-la spiritus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o our_o soul_n say_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o have_v a_o spiritual_a power_n and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o only_o thereby_o govern_v the_o body_n which_o be_v subject_a unto_o it_o but_o do_v also_o chastise_v it_o with_o corporal_a punishment_n as_o watch_v haircloth_n fast_v and_o whip_v and_o therefore_o if_o bellarmine_n do_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v judge_v the_o fault_n of_o prince_n and_o upon_o their_o desert_n deprive_v they_o sometime_o of_o their_o government_n by_o a_o temporal_a power_n his_o adversary_n widdrington_n shall_v say_v somewhat_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o now_o see_v that_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n use_v a_o spiritual_a power_n when_o he_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o state_n for_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a crime_n such_o as_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v his_o adversary_n widdrington_n do_v idle_o beat_v the_o air_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o a_o supreme_a spiritual_a power_n can_v extend_v itself_o to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n as_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o spiritual_a thing_n thus_o say_v schulckenius_n 13_o and_o thereof_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n may_v have_v take_v notice_n if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o when_o he_o refer_v i_o and_o his_o reader_n to_o his_o apology_n for_o answer_v to_o those_o place_n for_o albeit_o he_o may_v perhaps_o pretend_v that_o he_o have_v not_o see_v schulckenius_n his_o apology_n for_o the_o cardinal_n before_o he_o have_v end_v his_o theological_a disputation_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o have_v see_v and_o read_v it_o before_o he_o write_v his_o admonition_n to_o the_o reader_n wherein_o he_o write_v against_o i_o for_o he_o not_o only_o make_v mention_v therein_o of_o the_o apology_n of_o schulckenius_n but_o also_o carp_v at_o he_o for_o some_o thing_n that_o he_o handle_v and_o therefore_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v sincere_o he_o will_v not_o have_v remit_v we_o to_o his_o own_o apology_n for_o this_o point_n without_o some_o confutation_n of_o schulckenius_n his_o answer_n thereto_o i_o mean_v of_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v this_o matter_n for_o otherwise_o he_o may_v multiply_v book_n and_o write_v of_o this_o controversy_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n if_o he_o will_v still_o stand_v upon_o his_o first_o ground_n and_o dissemble_v the_o answer_n that_o be_v make_v thereto_o and_o therefore_o as_o he_o remit_v i_o to_o his_o apology_n so_o i_o remit_v he_o also_o to_o the_o answer_n of_o schulckenius_n which_o i_o have_v partly_o lay_v down_o here_o and_o may_v be_v see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o he_o and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o point_n 14_o but_o true_o it_o be_v intolerable_a that_o these_o man_n shall_v so_o shameful_o both_o abuse_v i_o and_o delude_v their_o reader_n i_o do_v not_o say_v only_o in_o dissemble_v the_o answer_n i_o make_v to_o their_o argument_n but_o in_o plain_o corrupt_v the_o word_n and_o manifest_a sense_n thereof_o in_o which_o manner_n they_o may_v multiply_v book_n and_o make_v reply_v with_o ease_n but_o with_o shame_n enough_o for_o it_o be_v too_o too_o apparent_o untrue_a that_o i_o labour_v in_o that_o place_n to_o prove_v nothing_o else_o as_o those_o man_n false_o affirm_v but_o that_o which_o neither_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n nor_o any_o other_o catholic_a will_v deny_v to_o wit_n that_o christ_n give_v to_o s._n peter_n a_o spiritual_a authority_n only_o although_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o canonist_n do_v deny_v the_o same_o who_o contend_v that_o christ_n give_v thereby_o to_o s._n peter_n not_o only_o spiritual_a but_o also_o temporal_a authority_n and_o make_v he_o thereby_o not_o only_o a_o spiritual_a but_o also_o a_o temporal_a monarch_n and_o therefore_o mr._n fitzherbert_n be_v gross_o mistake_v in_o say_v so_o bold_o that_o neither_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n nor_o any_o other_o catholic_a will_v deny_v that_o christ_n give_v thereby_o to_o s._n peter_n a_o spiritual_a authority_n only_o for_o i_o do_v not_o contend_v in_o that_o place_n about_o the_o authority_n which_o be_v give_v to_o saint_n peter_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v which_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n take_v to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n whether_o it_o be_v temporal_a or_o spiritual_a or_o both_o as_o the_o canonist_n will_v have_v it_o but_o about_o the_o act_n
do_v suppose_v the_o subject_n to_o be_v otherwise_o apt_a and_o well_o dispose_v for_o she_o have_v power_n grant_v she_o by_o christ_n to_o give_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o infant_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o to_o man_n of_o discretion_n also_o by_o other_o sacrament_n but_o especial_o of_o penance_n by_o which_o the_o priest_n as_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o key_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n absolu_v from_o sin_n and_o give_v grace_n nevertheless_o this_o power_n to_o work_v actual_o her_o effect_n suppose_v certain_a necessary_a disposition_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o well_o in_o infant_n as_o in_o man_n of_o discretion_n which_o disposition_n the_o church_n have_v not_o always_o power_n to_o procure_v also_o beside_o this_o power_n which_o the_o divine_n call_v of_o order_n the_o church_n have_v also_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o she_o have_v authority_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o correct_v sinner_n to_o make_v law_n and_o to_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n with_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a punishment_n for_o as_o the_o church_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v spiritual_a so_o also_o she_o ought_v to_o have_v mean_n proportionate_a to_o such_o a_o end_n we_o grant_v therefore_o the_o antecedent_n proposition_n in_o this_o sense_n which_o we_o have_v now_o declare_v but_o we_o deny_v etc._n etc._n 29_o now_o this_o doctor_n although_o he_o grant_v all_o this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v to_o be_v true_a yet_o he_o can_v forbear_v to_o take_v certain_a idle_a exception_n against_o the_o same_o i_o answer_v say_v he_o seq_fw-la he_o pag._n 353._o ad_fw-la nu_fw-la 179._o &_o seq_fw-la although_o all_o this_o do_v make_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o the_o solue_v of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n argument_n but_o to_o the_o enlarge_n of_o the_o volume_n of_o his_o book_n they_o make_v much_o yet_o i_o will_v relate_v what_o he_o have_v say_v for_o that_o i_o see_v certain_a thing_n to_o be_v note_v therein_o but_o whether_o they_o make_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o solve_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n argument_n you_o shall_v see_v anon_o this_o be_v a_o usual_a trick_n of_o this_o doctor_n especial_o when_o my_o answer_n or_o argument_n be_v of_o great_a force_n that_o he_o know_v not_o well_o what_o to_o reply_v thereunto_o then_o with_o some_o idle_a or_o despiteful_a word_n to_o shift_v it_o of_o as_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v either_o to_o disgrace_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n or_o to_o make_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a odious_a and_o dreadful_a to_o christian_a prince_n or_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o to_o enlarge_v my_o book_n and_o to_o make_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o a_o competent_a volume_n and_o such_o like_a trifle_a toy_n which_o do_v argue_v rather_o want_v of_o matter_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n than_o a_o true_a desire_n to_o examine_v sincere_o this_o important_a and_o difficult_a controversy_n and_o which_o with_o as_o great_a facility_n and_o far_o great_a reason_n may_v be_v retort_v back_o upon_o himself_o for_o his_o often_o repeat_v of_o the_o same_o sentence_n and_o which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o that_o of_o s._n leo_n ecclesiastica_fw-la lenitas_fw-la refugit_fw-la cruentas_fw-la ultiones_fw-la ecclesiastical_a lenity_n do_v shun_v cruel_a punishment_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o solue_v of_o my_o argument_n and_o spend_v many_o word_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o command_v and_o enjoin_v temporal_a penalty_n whereof_o i_o make_v no_o question_n and_o consume_v twenty_o eight_o whole_a page_n to_o prove_v that_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o not_o catholic_a do_v deny_v and_o which_o make_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o the_o impugn_v of_o my_o doctrine_n but_o to_o the_o enlarge_n the_o volume_n of_o his_o book_n they_o make_v much_o 30_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o goodly_a observation_n this_o doctor_n have_v find_v out_o in_o this_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n first_o say_v he_o 353._o he_o pag._n 353._o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n i_o know_v not_o with_o what_o cunning_a have_v transfer_v the_o question_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o christian_a laikes_n to_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n or_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o company_n of_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n for_o in_o bellarmine_n argument_n the_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n be_v take_v in_o the_o first_o and_o not_o in_o the_o late_a sense_n but_o widdrington_n answer_v of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n as_o it_o comprehend_v churchman_n and_o layman_n let_v he_o himself_o see_v with_o what_o simplicity_n he_o do_v it_o who_o otherwise_o do_v seem_v so_o scrupulous_o to_o shun_v equivocation_n 31_o but_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v with_o what_o cunning_a or_o ignorance_n this_o doctor_n affirm_v that_o i_o have_v transfer_v the_o question_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o christian_a laikes_n to_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o company_n of_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n seq_n see_v apolog._n nu_fw-la 176._o 180._o &_o seq_n see_v that_o i_o express_o speak_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n as_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n and_o as_o it_o have_v spiritual_a power_n now_o with_o what_o colour_n of_o probability_n can_v this_o doctor_n infer_v from_o any_o one_o word_n of_o i_o that_o i_o ever_o say_v that_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a power_n do_v reside_v in_o layman_n or_o that_o when_o i_o treat_v of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n i_o take_v the_o church_n as_o it_o comprehend_v churchman_n and_o layman_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o speak_v proper_o and_o general_o be_v take_v both_o by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o myself_o as_o it_o comprehend_v cleargie-man_n and_o layman_n that_o be_v as_o it_o contain_v both_o spiritual_a power_n and_o spiritual_a subjection_n spiritual_a pastor_n and_o spiritual_a subject_n and_o therefore_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n before_o in_o his_o first_o reason_n affirm_v that_o king_n and_o bishop_n cleargie-man_n and_o layman_n do_v not_o make_v two_o commonwealth_n but_o one_o only_a that_o be_v one_o church_n as_o likewise_o a_o temporal_a commonwealth_n or_o kingdom_n when_o we_o speak_v proper_o and_o general_o be_v take_v as_o it_o comprehend_v both_o temporal_a king_n and_o temporal_a subject_n that_o be_v as_o it_o contain_v both_o civil_a power_n and_o civil_a subjection_n for_o what_o man_n of_o judgement_n speak_v general_o of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o kingdom_n understand_v only_o the_o king_n himself_o but_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o a_o kingdom_n as_o i_o express_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n no_o judicious_a man_n can_v understand_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o subject_n wherein_o no_o temporal_a power_n do_v reside_v let_v this_o doctor_n therefore_o see_v himself_o with_o what_o simplicity_n he_o say_v that_o i_o comprehend_v here_o in_o this_o answer_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n cleargie-man_n and_o layman_n when_o i_o treat_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n 32_o second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v say_v this_o doctor_n 354._o doctor_n pag._n 354._o that_o which_o widdrington_n here_o dispute_v of_o a_o apt_a and_o well_o dispose_v subject_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n may_v therein_o work_v her_o effect_n to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n have_v the_o same_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o paulus_n venetus_n and_o yet_o that_o widdrington_n after_o his_o accustom_a uprightness_n commend_v the_o argument_n of_o paulus_n venetus_n and_o dissemble_v card._n bellarmine_n answer_n here_o you_o see_v that_o this_o doctor_n grant_v the_o distinction_n which_o i_o make_v to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o card._n bellarmine_n approove_v the_o same_o but_o that_o which_o he_o add_v that_o i_o dissemble_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n answer_n be_v very_o untrue_a for_o i_o never_o see_v his_o answer_n and_o although_o i_o have_v see_v it_o and_o so_o may_v have_v commend_v his_o meaning_n and_o his_o declaration_n yet_o true_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v commend_v his_o word_n be_v speak_v so_o general_o and_o without_o any_o limitation_n or_o declaration_n see_v
that_o they_o may_v imply_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v remove_v all_o impediment_n whatsoever_o which_o either_o the_o world_n or_o the_o devil_n with_o all_o their_o force_n and_o sleight_n can_v oppose_v which_o proposition_n may_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n be_v take_v as_o i_o have_v know_v diverse_a learned_a man_n understand_v it_o in_o that_o first_o sense_n which_o before_o i_o show_v to_o be_v false_a and_o therefore_o what_o great_a fault_n trow_v you_o can_v it_o be_v for_o i_o to_o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n more_o plain_o see_v that_o a_o proposition_n may_v without_o doubt_n sometime_o be_v false_a yea_o and_o as_o learned_a divine_n be_v of_o opinion_n may_v be_v also_o heretical_a according_a to_o that_o vulgar_a maxim_n 13._o s._n tho._n secunda_fw-la secundae_fw-la q._n 11._o be_v 2._o magister_fw-la in_o 4._o do_v 13._o which_o saint_n thomas_n and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n attribute_v to_o saint_n hierome_n ex_fw-la verbis_fw-la inordinate_a prolatis_fw-la incurritur_fw-la haeresis_fw-la heresy_n be_v incur_v by_o word_n inordinate_o utter_v although_o he_o by_o who_o they_o be_v speak_v have_v no_o bad_a meaning_n 33_o three_o say_v this_o doctor_n ibid._n doctor_n ibid._n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o widdrington_n while_o he_o declare_v what_o punishment_n the_o church_n can_v inflict_v upon_o her_o subject_n that_o shall_v offend_v make_v mention_v only_o of_o spiritual_a punishment_n as_o though_o the_o church_n can_v inflict_v also_o temporal_a punishment_n whereof_o see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o cap._n 4._o upon_o the_o 40.41_o and_o 42._o number_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o my_o apology_n be_v no_o other_o then_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n or_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a or_o civil_a punishment_n but_o only_o of_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a censure_n neither_o have_v this_o doctor_n in_o those_o place_n to_o which_o he_o remit_v his_o reader_n prove_v any_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o her_o spiritual_a power_n may_v command_v enjoin_v and_o impose_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o by_o the_o temporal_a authority_n give_v she_o by_o the_o grant_n and_o consent_n of_o temporal_a prince_n may_v also_o inflict_v they_o upon_o inferior_a person_n which_o i_o never_o deny_v and_o so_o in_o this_o kingdom_n we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o albeit_o bishop_n have_v ever_o have_v authority_n to_o excommunicate_v disobedient_a person_n and_o to_o enjoin_v temporal_a penalty_n as_o a_o thing_n proper_a to_o their_o spiritual_a power_n yet_o to_o imprison_v they_o they_o procure_v a_o writ_n out_o of_o the_o temporal_a court_n de_fw-fr excommunicato_fw-la capiendo_fw-la for_o apprehend_v a_o excommunicate_v person_n 34_o last_o say_v this_o doctor_n 354_o doctor_n ibid._n pag._n 354_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o while_o widdrington_n declare_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n not_o without_o mystery_n he_o have_v say_v nothing_o of_o the_o power_n to_o absolve_v from_o oath_n and_o vow_n and_o other_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n true_a it_o be_v that_o although_o i_o do_v not_o in_o that_o place_n express_o affirm_v as_o also_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o absolve_a from_o oath_n and_o vow_n yet_o of_o set_a purpose_n and_o for_o some_o mystery_n i_o do_v then_o omit_v to_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o and_o the_o mystery_n be_v this_o for_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n among_o learned_a divine_n especial_o betwixt_o the_o thomist_n and_o their_o opposite_n wherewith_o i_o think_v it_o neither_o necessary_a nor_o expedient_a at_o that_o time_n to_o intermeddle_v not_o only_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n may_v absolve_v from_o oath_n &_o vow_n but_o also_o whether_o the_o church_n have_v any_o authority_n at_o all_o to_o absolve_v from_o all_o oath_n and_o all_o vow_n see_v that_o as_o afterward_o 148._o afterward_o praefat._n ad_fw-la resp_n apolog._n nu_fw-la 58._o &_o in_o resp_n nu_fw-la 148._o i_o declare_v s._n thomas_n and_o his_o follower_n do_v contend_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o absolve_v from_o the_o solemn_a vow_n of_o religious_a chastity_n and_o also_o that_o he_o can_v absolve_v from_o any_o vow_n or_o oath_n by_o release_n the_o bond_n and_o obligation_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v once_o swear_v or_o vow_v for_o this_o be_v to_o absolve_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o command_v we_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o we_o have_v once_o lawful_o swear_v or_o vow_v but_o only_o by_o declare_v and_o interpret_n that_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v swear_v or_o vow_v be_v not_o now_o in_o this_o particular_a case_n a_o sufficient_a matter_n to_o be_v swear_v or_o vow_v from_o which_o doctrine_n it_o clear_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o absolve_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o true_a temporal_a allegiance_n unless_o he_o also_o have_v authority_n as_o he_o have_v not_o to_o declare_v that_o true_a temporal_a allegiance_n be_v not_o in_o that_o particular_a case_n lawful_a or_o necessary_a and_o consequent_o not_o a_o sufficient_a matter_n to_o be_v swear_v whereas_o true_a temporal_a allegiance_n be_v always_o not_o only_o lawful_a but_o also_o necessary_a and_o command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v this_o doctor_n observation_n 35_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o well_o he_o confute_v the_o answer_n which_o i_o give_v to_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n argument_n suppose_v the_o aforesaid_a distinction_n thus_o therefore_o i_o begin_v to_o answer_v it_o wherefore_o we_o grant_v the_o antecedent_n proposition_n in_o the_o sense_n which_o we_o have_v now_o declare_v but_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o power_n to_o use_v &_o to_o dispose_v of_o the_o temporal_n of_o all_o christian_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o spiritual_a end_n for_o such_o a_o power_n be_v not_o proportionate_a to_o that_o end_n &_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o for_o the_o spiritual_a end_n such_o a_o temporal_a power_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o such_o a_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n be_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n give_v to_o his_o church_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o not_o temporal_a commonwealth_n i_o answer_v say_v this_o doctor_n 355._o doctor_n num._n 355._o whether_o the_o power_n to_o use_v and_o to_o dispose_v of_o the_o temporal_n of_o all_o christian_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o church_n for_o her_o end_n be_v the_o principal_a question_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n affirm_v widdrington_n deny_v but_o while_o he_o deny_v he_o be_v so_o destitute_a of_o patron_n and_o doctor_n that_o also_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la who_o in_o his_o book_n he_o more_o often_o cit_v for_o his_o opinion_n than_o any_o other_o be_v flat_a against_o he_o etc._n etc._n 36_o but_o first_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o principal_a question_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n be_v whether_o the_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o temporal_n of_o all_o christian_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o church_n for_o her_o end_n which_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n but_o the_o principal_a question_n &_o controversy_n be_v whether_o christ_n our_o saviour_n give_v authority_n to_o his_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n &_o consist_v only_o of_o spiritual_a power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporal_n and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n give_v unto_o his_o church_n this_o power_n bring_v this_o for_o a_o reason_n because_o this_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporal_n be_v necessary_a to_o her_o spiritual_a end_n to_o wit_n the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n which_o reason_n i_o say_v be_v not_o true_a and_o from_o thence_o it_o will_v clear_o follow_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v of_o necessity_n tie_v to_o give_v to_o spiritual_a pastors_n authority_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporal_n which_o no_o man_n i_o think_v that_o have_v his_o wit_n about_o he_o will_v affirm_v and_o how_o do_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n think_v you_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n by_o way_n of_o authority_n when_o she_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o pagan_a and_o arrian_n emperor_n for_o then_o if_o at_o any_o time_n a_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n shall_v have_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n whereupon_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n himself_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o resist_v the_o common_a enemy_n 10._o bel._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr conâ—l_n ca._n 10._o as_o be_v the_o turk_n for_o if_o the_o church_n can_v be_v conversant_a under_o the_o most_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o nero_n domitian_n decius_n
also_o of_o lateran_n or_o at_o least_o wise_a pope_n innocent_a in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n perceive_v that_o many_o sensual_a man_n be_v more_o afraid_a of_o sensible_a and_o temporal_a punishment_n then_o of_o spiritual_a therefore_o to_o withdraw_v they_o more_o easy_o from_o sin_n they_o command_v enjoin_v and_o impose_v by_o their_o spiritual_a authority_n as_o it_o be_v directive_a corporal_a and_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o sensual_a man_n do_v most_o abhor_v and_o also_o they_o inflict_v the_o same_o punishment_n not_o by_o their_o spiritual_a authority_n as_o it_o be_v coercive_v which_o be_v extend_v only_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v to_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n but_o by_o the_o temporal_a authority_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o express_a or_o tacit_a consent_n grant_v and_o privilege_n of_o temporal_a prince_n see_v that_o it_o be_v well_o know_v as_o i_o have_v relate_v elsewhere_o out_o of_o john_n gerson_n 4._o gerson_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la eccles_n considerate_a 4._o that_o prince_n out_o of_o their_o devotion_n have_v give_v to_o the_o clergy_n great_a authority_n of_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n 46_o three_o observe_v the_o goodly_a reason_n that_o this_o man_n bring_v why_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n begin_v first_o with_o spiritual_a punishment_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n with_o temporal_a for_o that_o say_v he_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v make_v against_o those_o who_o know_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o excommunication_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v make_v against_o those_o that_o know_v the_o greatness_n thereof_o as_o though_o either_o christian_a prince_n or_o people_n know_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o excommunication_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n or_o that_o either_o in_o very_a truth_n or_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n suarez_n and_o other_o vehement_a maintainer_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n or_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o doctor_n himself_o it_o be_v commendable_a or_o lawful_a first_o to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o thrust_v they_o out_o of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o afterwards_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o to_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v account_v as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n be_v like_o this_o doctor_n be_v persuade_v that_o all_o his_o idle_a conceit_n must_v go_v for_o a_o undoubted_a oracle_n but_o he_o be_v deceive_v for_o howsoever_o his_o favourite_n will_v applaud_v all_o his_o say_n esteem_v he_o as_o a_o other_o pythagoras_n yet_o other_o man_n will_v require_v of_o he_o a_o more_o sufficient_a reason_n than_o a_o bare_a ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la 47._o last_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n do_v first_o command_n that_o prince_n who_o favour_n heretic_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o afterward_o if_o this_o remedy_n do_v not_o avail_v their_o subject_n shall_v be_v absolve_v from_o their_o allegiance_n because_o in_o that_o decree_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o prince_n but_o only_o of_o inferior_a officer_n and_o magistrate_n but_o of_o this_o decree_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o treat_v anon_o more_o at_o large_a as_o also_o it_o be_v a_o slander_n usual_a in_o this_o man_n mouth_n that_o i_o contemn_v the_o foresay_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o of_o trent_n which_o i_o do_v reverence_n with_o as_o much_o respect_n as_o he_o or_o any_o other_o catholic_a ought_v to_o do_v albeit_o i_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o although_o this_o doctor_n interpretation_n of_o those_o decree_n i_o do_v not_o contemn_v for_o this_o be_v a_o word_n of_o arrogancy_n yet_o true_o i_o do_v not_o much_o regard_n unless_o he_o shall_v bring_v better_a reason_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o then_o hitherto_o he_o have_v bring_v and_o thus_o you_o see_v part_n of_o the_o answer_n i_o make_v to_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n second_o reason_n which_o afterward_o i_o do_v prosecute_v more_o at_o large_a and_o in_o the_o end_n i_o do_v brief_o insinuate_v how_o insufficient_o father_n parson_n ground_v himself_o chief_o upon_o this_o second_o argument_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n do_v satisfy_v the_o earl_n of_o salisburies_n complaint_n 48_o for_o the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n say_v father_n parson_n 19_o parson_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o treatise_n tend_v to_o mitigation_n nu_fw-la 19_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n sorry_a that_o some_o clear_a explication_n of_o the_o papal_a authority_n have_v not_o be_v make_v by_o some_o public_a and_o definitive_a sentence_n orthodoxal_a etc._n etc._n that_o not_o only_o those_o prince_n which_o acknowledge_v this_o superiority_n may_v be_v secure_v from_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n of_o continual_a treason_n and_o bloody_a assassinate_v against_o their_o person_n but_o those_o king_n also_o which_o do_v not_o approve_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o will_v fain_o reserve_v a_o charitable_a opinion_n of_o their_o subject_n may_v know_v how_o far_o to_o repose_v themselves_o in_o their_o fidelity_n in_o civil_a obedience_n howsoever_o they_o see_v they_o divide_v from_o they_o in_o point_n of_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n now_o to_o this_o complaint_n or_o desire_v of_o the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n to_o have_v the_o matter_n define_v and_o declare_v father_n parson_n answer_v that_o among_o catholic_a people_n the_o matter_n be_v clear_a and_o sufficient_o define_v and_o declare_v in_o all_o point_n wherein_o there_o may_v be_v make_v any_o doubt_n concern_v this_o affair_n and_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n he_o divide_v it_o into_o three_o question_n 49_o the_o first_o be_v whether_o any_o authority_n be_v leave_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n and_o christian_a commonwealth_n to_o restrain_v or_o repress_v censure_n or_o judge_v any_o exorbitant_a and_o pernicious_a excess_n of_o great_a man_n state_n or_o prince_n or_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v they_o remediless_a whole_o by_o any_o ordinary_a authority_n and_o to_o this_o question_n the_o substance_n of_o his_o answer_n be_v this_o that_o as_o in_o all_o other_o commonwealth_n that_o be_v not_o christian_a all_o philosopher_n and_o other_o man_n of_o sound_a wisdom_n prudence_n and_o experience_n either_o jew_n or_o gentile_n have_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n concur_v in_o this_o that_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v leave_v some_o sufficient_a authority_n in_o every_o commonwealth_n for_o the_o lawful_a and_o orderly_o repress_v of_o those_o evil_n even_o in_o the_o high_a person_n so_o when_o christ_n our_o saviour_n come_v to_o found_v his_o commonwealth_n of_o christian_n in_o far_o more_o perfection_n than_o other_o state_n have_v be_v establish_v before_o subiect_v temporal_a thing_n to_o spiritual_a according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o nature_n end_n and_o eminency_n and_o appoint_v a_o supreme_a universal_a governor_n in_o the_o one_o with_o a_o general_a charge_n to_o look_v to_o all_o his_o sheep_n without_o exception_n of_o great_a or_o small_a people_n or_o potentate_n upon_o these_o supposition_n i_o say_v all_o catholic_a learned_a man_n do_v ground_n and_o have_v ever_o ground_v that_o in_o christian_a commonwealth_n not_o only_o the_o foresay_a ordinary_a authority_n be_v leave_v which_o every_o other_o state_n and_o kingdom_n have_v by_o god_n and_o nature_n to_o preserve_v and_o protect_v themselves_o in_o the_o case_n before_o lay_v down_o but_o further_a also_o for_o more_o sure_a &_o orderly_o proceed_v therein_o that_o the_o supreme_a care_n judgement_n direction_n and_o censure_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v leave_v principal_o by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n unto_o the_o say_a supreme_a governor_n and_o pastor_n of_o his_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o in_o this_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o opinion_n or_o belief_n between_o any_o sort_n of_o catholic_n whatsoever_o so_o they_o be_v catholic_n tho_o in_o particular_a case_n diversity_n of_o person_n time_n place_n cause_n and_o other_o circumstance_n may_v move_v some_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o question_n 50_o the_o second_o question_n may_v be_v about_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o authority_n or_o in_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o say_a supreme_a pastor_n whether_o direct_o or_o indirect_o immediate_o or_o by_o a_o certain_a consequence_n and_o to_o this_o question_n he_o answer_v that_o albeit_o the_o canonist_n do_v common_o defend_v the_o first_o part_n and_o catholic_a divine_n for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o second_o yet_o both_o part_n full_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o authority_n leave_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n for_o remedy_n of_o urgent_a case_n for_o that_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o so_o as_o this_o difference_n in_o the_o manner_n make_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o 51_o the_o three_o
question_n may_v be_v about_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o this_o authority_n may_v be_v use_v as_o also_o the_o form_n of_o proceed_v to_o be_v observe_v therein_o whereunto_o he_o answer_v that_o herein_o there_o be_v so_o many_o particularity_n to_o be_v consider_v as_o be_v overlong_o for_o this_o place_n only_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o catholic_a man_n to_o know_v that_o this_o may_v not_o be_v do_v without_o just_a cause_n grave_n and_o urgent_a motive_n and_o due_a form_n also_o of_o proceed_v by_o admonition_n prevention_n intercession_n and_o other_o like_a preamble_n prescribe_v by_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n to_o be_v observe_v whereby_o my_o lordship_n doubt_n of_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n of_o continual_a treason_n and_o bloody_a assassinate_v may_v just_o be_v remoove_v for_o that_o this_o authority_n do_v not_o only_o not_o allow_v any_o such_o wicked_a or_o unlawful_a attempt_n but_o do_v also_o express_o and_o public_o condemn_v the_o same_o and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o as_o may_v appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o condemnation_n of_o wickliff_n wicked_a article_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 15._o constance_n sess_n 15._o wherein_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o private_a man_n to_o kill_v any_o prince_n who_o he_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o tyrant_n but_o also_o by_o like_a condemnation_n of_o caluin_n beza_n etc._n etc._n 52_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o father_n parson_n have_v not_o answer_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o salisburies_n complaint_n in_o particular_a to_o wit_n that_o some_o clear_a explication_n of_o the_o papal_a authority_n over_o the_o kingdom_n and_o life_n of_o temporal_a prince_n have_v not_o be_v make_v by_o some_o public_a and_o definitive_a sentence_n orthodoxal_a etc._n etc._n but_o he_o suppose_v it_o as_o certain_a and_o grant_v by_o catholic_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o some_o clear_a and_o public_a definition_n orthodoxal_a etc._n etc._n which_o the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n desire_v he_o bring_v only_o certain_a reason_n which_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n have_v in_o his_o church_n subject_v temporal_a thing_n to_o spiritual_a which_o also_o be_v true_a in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o otherwise_o he_o have_v not_o so_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o church_n as_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v provide_v for_o other_o temporal_a commonwealth_n which_o be_v not_o so_o perfect_a as_o be_v his_o church_n which_o reason_n how_o weak_a and_o insufficient_a they_o be_v the_o reader_n may_v present_o perceive_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v before_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o against_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n second_o reason_n and_o also_o if_o he_o will_v but_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o church_n and_o synagogue_n in_o the_o old_a law_n in_o which_o without_o doubt_n god_n almighty_a do_v both_o subject_a temporal_a thing_n to_o spiritual_a and_o for_o the_o necessity_n whereof_o he_o do_v also_o sufficient_o provide_v and_o yet_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n himself_o affirm_v it_o to_o probable_a that_o in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o priesthood_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o king_n be_v not_o to_o be_v temporal_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v subject_a in_o temporall_n to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o he_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n wherefore_o after_o i_o have_v clear_o overthrow_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n reason_n conclude_v thus_o and_o so_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v how_o weak_a this_o second_o reason_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n be_v even_o according_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n i_o forthwith_o answer_v father_n parson_n in_o this_o manner_n 203._o manner_n apolog._n nu_fw-la 203._o 53_o by_o which_o it_o be_v also_o apparent_a how_o weak_o the_o author_n of_o the_o english_a treatise_n tend_v to_o mitigation_n who_o ground_v his_o whole_a discourse_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n upon_o this_o second_o reason_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n do_v satisfy_v the_o earl_n of_o salisburies_n desire_n whereof_o we_o make_v mention_v above_o for_o although_o it_o betrue_a that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n leave_v in_o his_o church_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n as_o in_o all_o other_o well_o establish_v commonwealth_n sufficient_a authority_n and_o power_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o power_n itself_o to_o defend_v herself_o from_o the_o injury_n of_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o &_o to_o correct_v judge_v &_o punish_v all_o wicked_a person_n of_o what_o state_n or_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o supreme_a prince_n of_o this_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n as_o member_n of_o the_o head_n sheep_n to_o their_o pastor_n &_o child_n to_o their_o father_n nevertheless_o that_o christ_n leave_v in_o his_o church_n sufficient_a power_n might_n or_o force_v to_o repress_v at_o all_o time_n all_o excess_n whatsoever_o of_o christian_a prince_n or_o that_o the_o punishment_n wherewith_o such_o prince_n may_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o church_n be_v temporal_a which_o do_v pass_v the_o limit_n appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o a_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n this_o beside_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v suppose_v by_o this_o author_n as_o certain_a without_o any_o reason_n at_o all_o be_v also_o most_o clear_o repugnant_a to_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o do_v teach_v as_o i_o relate_v above_o seq_n above_o nu._n 5_o &_o seq_n that_o the_o armour_n or_o weapon_n of_o the_o church_n be_v spiritual_a not_o temporal_a and_o that_o prince_n if_o they_o offend_v be_v for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v temporal_a punishment_n to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o examination_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n alone_o 54_o wherefore_o there_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n sufficient_a remedy_n and_o spiritual_a authority_n for_o temporal_a authority_n or_o which_o now_o i_o take_v for_o all_o one_o authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporall_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n to_o repress_v by_o spiritual_a punishment_n the_o exorbitant_a excess_n of_o all_o her_o subject_n whatsoever_o and_o of_o this_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n among_o catholic_n as_o also_o to_o every_o temporal_a commonwealth_n the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v give_v full_a and_o perfect_a temporal_a authority_n to_o punish_v all_o her_o subject_n that_o shall_v offend_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o not_o with_o spiritual_a which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o a_o temporal_a commonwealth_n and_o to_o defend_v herself_o with_o corporal_a weapon_n from_o the_o wrong_n and_o violence_n of_o all_o man_n though_o of_o foreign_a country_n how_o strong_a and_o potent_a soever_o they_o be_v albeit_o she_o have_v not_o always_o a_o effectual_a remedy_n or_o sufficient_a force_n might_n or_o power_n to_o free_v herself_o from_o the_o unjust_a oppression_n not_o only_o of_o foreign_a country_n but_o also_o of_o her_o own_o subject_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o excessive_a power_n and_o might_n 55_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o controversy_n among_o catholic_n about_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n and_o to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n to_o wit_n whether_o direct_o or_o indirect_o immediate_o or_o by_o a_o certain_a consequence_n as_o this_o author_n without_o any_o proof_n at_o all_o do_v ill_o suppose_v as_o certain_a and_o not_o doubt_v of_o by_o catholic_n but_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v out_o of_o trithemius_n it_o be_v a_o controversy_n among_o the_o schoolman_n about_o the_o thing_n itself_o 1106._o trithem_n in_o chron._n monast_n hirsang_n ad_fw-la ann_n 1106._o whether_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o such_o authority_n in_o any_o manner_n at_o all_o and_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o judge_n whether_o he_o have_v any_o power_n to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n or_o no._n 56_o last_o if_o in_o every_o well_o establish_v common-weath_a there_o be_v leave_v sufficient_a remedy_n and_o authority_n by_o god_n and_o nature_n to_o repress_v and_o punish_v the_o more_o heinous_a offence_n of_o their_o sovereign_a prince_n whereon_o the_o discourse_n of_o this_o author_n in_o his_o first_o question_n whereupon_o the_o other_o two_o question_n do_v depend_v be_v chief_o ground_v i_o do_v not_o see_v in_o what_o manner_n and_o with_o what_o reason_n he_o can_v rid_v himself_o but_o that_o consequent_o he_o must_v also_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n himself_o may_v for_o all_o enormous_a crime_n be_v correct_v judge_v and_o punish_v by_o the_o church_n nu_fw-la bel._n li._n 2._o the_o council_n cap._n 19_o ad_fw-la 2._o nu_fw-la whereas_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n as_o you_o have_v see_v above_o apolog_fw-la above_o nu._n 188._o apolog_fw-la do_v teach_v that_o
the_o church_n have_v not_o any_o effectual_a remedy_n or_o which_o in_o his_o opinion_n be_v all_o one_o any_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o punish_v a_o know_v and_o undoubted_a pope_n for_o any_o crime_n whatsoever_o only_a heresy_n except_v therefore_o you_o see_v what_o a_o foundation_n this_o author_n have_v lay_v to_o subject_a pope_n to_o the_o examination_n censure_n and_o correction_n of_o a_o general_a council_n which_o represent_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o to_o quite_o overthrow_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n doctrine_n touch_v the_o pope_n authority_n over_o a_o general_a council_n which_o be_v also_o receive_v by_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o his_o society_n thus_o i_o answer_v father_n parson_n discourse_n in_o my_o apology_n 57_o by_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v what_o small_a satisfaction_n fa._n parson_n give_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o salisburies_n complaint_n both_o for_o that_o he_o bring_v no_o clear_a definition_n orthodoxal_a which_o the_o earl_n require_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v wicked_a prince_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o their_o temporal_n but_o suppose_v it_o as_o grant_v by_o all_o catholic_n for_o these_o silly_a reason_n which_o i_o before_o rehearse_v and_o also_o that_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporall_n it_o necessary_o follow_v as_o i_o convince_v in_o my_o apology_n seg._n apology_n nu._n 43._o &_o seg._n that_o he_o may_v also_o takeaway_o their_o life_n and_o give_v leave_v to_o other_o to_o kill_v they_o by_o all_o those_o way_n public_a or_o secret_a by_o which_o temporal_a prince_n may_v take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o their_o wicked_a subject_n and_o consequent_o his_o lordship_n doubt_n of_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n of_o continual_a treason_n and_o bloody_a assassinate_v be_v not_o remoove_v by_o father_n parson_n answer_n for_o that_o they_o who_o will_v attempt_v to_o kill_v such_o wicked_a and_o tyrannical_a prince_n and_o obstinate_a in_o their_o wickedness_n may_v easy_o answer_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o affirm_v that_o what_o they_o do_v be_v not_o do_v by_o private_a but_o by_o public_a and_o lawful_a authority_n and_o that_o they_o have_v sufficient_a warrant_n from_o the_o virtual_a at_o least_o wise_a and_o interpretative_a consent_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o give_v his_o consent_n thereunto_o as_o in_o my_o appendix_n against_o suarez_n i_o do_v clear_o deduce_v 8._o deduce_v part._n 1._o sec_fw-la 9_o nu_fw-la 7._o 8._o and_o so_o those_o wicked_a miscreant_n that_o murder_v the_o last_o two_o king_n of_o france_n and_o attempt_v to_o have_v blow_v up_o with_o gunpowder_n our_o most_o noble_a king_n &_o queen_n with_o their_o royal_a issue_n and_o all_o the_o nobility_n with_o the_o knight_n and_o burgeses_n of_o the_o parliament_n do_v easy_o shift_v off_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n pretend_v that_o what_o they_o do_v be_v do_v by_o lawful_a and_o public_a authority_n 58_o now_o albeit_o mr._n fitzherbert_n pretend_v to_o defend_v fa._n parson_n against_o that_o which_o i_o do_v answer_v for_o the_o respect_n and_o reverence_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o so_o worthy_a a_o man_n and_o his_o old_a friend_n whereof_o i_o will_v say_v nothing_o at_o this_o time_n because_o as_o he_o be_v respect_v and_o reverence_v by_o many_o catholic_n so_o also_o he_o be_v by_o many_o not_o repute_v worthy_a of_o such_o respect_n and_o reverence_n the_o cause_n whereof_o i_o will_v omit_v now_o to_o relate_v nevertheless_o he_o say_v little_a or_o nothing_o as_o you_o shall_v see_v against_o that_o which_o i_o urge_v against_o he_o for_o first_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o defence_n he_o spend_v seq_fw-la spend_v pag._n 120._o nu_fw-la 16._o &_o seq_fw-la in_o excuse_v he_o from_o that_o whereof_o i_o do_v not_o accuse_v he_o to_o wit_n that_o fa._n parson_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o only_o sufficient_a power_n to_o work_v the_o effect_n for_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v but_o also_o sufficientes_fw-la vires_fw-la sufficient_a force_n always_o to_o execute_v and_o perform_v the_o same_o but_o only_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v consider_v in_o itself_o be_v sufficient_a to_o work_v the_o effect_n for_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v if_o it_o meet_v with_o a_o capable_a subject_n and_o have_v no_o external_a impediment_n which_o may_v be_v exemplify_v in_o the_o power_n to_o remit_v sin_n to_o give_v holy_a order_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o such_o like_a for_o albeit_o the_o church_n have_v sufficient_a power_n to_o do_v all_o this_o yet_o the_o same_o can_v be_v execute_v either_o at_o all_o time_n or_o in_o all_o place_n or_o upon_o all_o person_n by_o reason_n aswell_o of_o the_o in_o capacity_n of_o subject_n as_o of_o other_o external_a impediment_n which_o may_v hinder_v the_o execution_n so_o as_o it_o be_v extreme_a folly_n to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o only_o sufficient_a power_n but_o also_o sufficient_a force_n always_o to_o execute_v and_o perform_v the_o same_o and_o the_o like_a we_o say_v concern_v the_o power_n leave_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o punish_v absolute_a prince_n in_o their_o temporal_a state_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o power_n be_v consider_v in_o itself_o be_v sufficient_a albeit_o the_o same_o can_v always_o be_v execute_v and_o fa._n parson_n never_o teach_v or_o think_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o widdrington_n have_v either_o most_o gross_o mistake_v he_o which_o true_o i_o can_v see_v how_o he_o can_v do_v in_o this_o place_n or_o else_o most_o malicious_o abuse_v and_o belie_v he_o 59_o but_o true_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n to_o return_v he_o back_o his_o own_o word_n have_v either_o most_o gross_o mistake_v i_o or_o else_o most_o malicious_o abuse_v and_o belie_v i_o for_o i_o neither_o say_v nor_o mean_v to_o say_v that_o fa._n parson_n suppose_v as_o certain_a and_o confess_v by_o all_o catholic_n that_o christ_n have_v leave_v to_o his_o church_n sufficient_a force_n power_n or_o may_v to_o repress_v at_o all_o time_n all_o exorbitant_a excess_n of_o christian_a prince_n or_o people_n but_o that_o he_o suppose_v as_o certain_a and_o confess_v by_o all_o catholic_n that_o the_o penalty_n wherewith_o the_o church_n may_v punish_v her_o spiritual_a child_n may_v be_v temporal_a punishment_n which_o supposition_n also_o of_o fa._n parson_n i_o declare_v afterward_o as_o you_o have_v see_v in_o these_o word_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o controversy_n among_o catholic_n about_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n in_o temporall_n to_o wit_n direct_o or_o indirectiy_n as_o this_o au._n hour_n without_o any_o proof_n at_o all_o do_v ill_o suppose_v but_o about_o the_o thing_n itself_o whether_o he_o have_v in_o any_o manner_n at_o all_o such_o a_o authority_n whereof_o the_o schoolman_n be_v at_o variance_n and_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o decide_v by_o the_o judge_n whether_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v out_o of_o trithemius_n 60_o nevertheless_o this_o also_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o both_o d._n schulekenius_n and_o mr._n fitzherbert_n and_o also_o fa._n parson_n can_v make_v good_a cardinal_n bellarmine_n second_o reason_n and_o sufficient_o confute_v the_o answer_n i_o make_v thereunto_o but_o that_o they_o will_v be_v drive_v to_o suppose_v that_o the_o church_n must_v have_v not_o only_o sufficient_a power_n and_o authority_n but_o also_o sufficient_a force_n power_n might_n and_o effectual_a mean_n to_o bring_v soul_n to_o paradise_n as_o any_o man_n of_o learning_n by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v before_o may_v easy_o perceive_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n argument_n be_v this_o the_o church_n must_v have_v all_o necessary_a and_o sufficient_a power_n or_o authority_n to_o save_v soul_n for_o which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v ordain_v but_o the_o power_n to_o inflict_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o this_o end_n therefore_o another_o power_n to_o wit_n to_o inflict_v also_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v necessary_a 61_o to_o this_o argument_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o power_n to_o inflict_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n be_v consider_v in_o itself_o be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v soul_n and_o that_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n be_v so_o dreadful_a punishment_n as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v of_o themselves_o sufficient_a if_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o capable_a subject_n to_o withdraw_v man_n from_o sin_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o church_n must_v have_v beside_o a_o power_n sufficient_a of_o itself_o sufficient_a force_n might_n
and_o effectual_a mean_n to_o withdraw_v man_n actual_o from_o sin_n for_o this_o be_v extreme_a folly_n to_o say_v as_o my_o adversary_n himself_o confess_v for_o the_o sufficiency_n say_v he_o of_o the_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v to_o his_o church_n in_o this_o point_n or_o any_o other_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o power_n be_v consider_v in_o itself_o be_v sufficient_a to_o work_v the_o effect_n for_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v if_o it_o meet_v with_o a_o capable_a subject_n and_o have_v no_o external_a impediment_n wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o who_o will_v contend_v that_o the_o church_n must_v have_v a_o more_o sufficient_a power_n to_o save_v soul_n than_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v sufficient_a if_o it_o meet_v with_o a_o capable_a subject_n and_o have_v no_o external_a impediment_n must_v needs_o suppose_v that_o the_o church_n must_v also_o have_v sufficient_a force_n might_n and_o effectual_a mean_n to_o save_v soul_n and_o a_o power_n to_o make_v the_o subject_a capable_a and_o to_o remove_v all_o external_a impediment_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o must_v have_v such_o a_o sufficient_a power_n which_o be_v not_o only_o sufficient_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o power_n be_v consider_v in_o itself_o but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o power_n work_v the_o effect_n for_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v for_o that_o these_o two_o be_v opposite_a part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o distinction_n i_o make_v before_o and_o no_o man_n that_o have_v any_o skill_n in_o logic_n can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o in_o every_o division_n consist_v only_o of_o two_o part_n or_o member_n we_o may_v right_o argue_v from_o the_o affirm_v of_o the_o one_o part_n to_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o other_o and_o from_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o affirm_v of_o the_o other_o if_o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o inflict_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n be_v of_o itself_o a_o sufficient_a coercive_v power_n to_o withdraw_v man_n from_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o if_o man_n be_v not_o thereby_o withdraw_v from_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o power_n but_o of_o the_o indisposition_n of_o the_o subject_n no_o other_o coercive_v power_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n can_v be_v necessary_a and_o therefore_o the_o aforesaid_a distinction_n of_o ecclesiastical_a coercive_v power_n consider_v in_o itself_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o impediment_n which_o may_v be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o subject_n do_v quite_o overthrow_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n second_o argument_n and_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o fa._n parson_n which_o be_v ground_v thereon_o so_o that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n may_v with_o more_o credit_n have_v leave_v untouched_a the_o satisfaction_n which_o fa._n parson_n pretend_v to_o give_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o salisburies_n desire_n or_o complaint_n for_o aught_o he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o say_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o 62_o and_o whereas_o mr._n fitzherbert_n quarel_v with_o i_o for_o teach_v in_o this_o my_o discourse_n against_o fa._n parson_n that_o the_o penalty_n which_o the_o church_n may_v i_o do_v not_o say_v impose_v as_o he_o untrue_o impose_v upon_o i_o for_o this_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o impose_v command_n or_o enjoin_v temporal_a penalty_n i_o never_o deny_v but_o to_o inflict_v be_v not_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o for_o remit_v my_o reader_n for_o this_o point_n to_o diverse_a authority_n even_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n relate_v by_o i_o in_o my_o apology_n he_o wish_v i_o 21._o i_o pag._n 122._o nu_fw-la 21._o and_o the_o reader_n to_o see_v the_o answer_n to_o those_o authority_n in_o d._n schulckenius_n who_o give_v as_o he_o say_v sufficient_a satisfaction_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o show_v evident_o that_o diverse_a of_o those_o author_n do_v whole_o impugn_v widdrington_n opinion_n and_o doctrine_n and_o final_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o bad_a fortune_n in_o allege_v such_o witness_n as_o either_o make_v nothing_o for_o he_o or_o quite_o overthrow_v he_o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v see_v say_v he_o in_o d._n weston_n sanctuary_n who_o also_o answer_v the_o say_a place_n particularlay_n and_o full_o i_o also_o in_o like_a manner_n wish_v he_o and_o the_o reader_n to_o see_v how_o their_o answer_n have_v be_v confute_v partly_o by_o mr._n john_n barclay_n and_o partly_o by_o myself_o above_o in_o this_o treatise_n totum_fw-la treatise_n part._n 1._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la where_o also_o i_o have_v show_v the_o vanity_n of_o these_o man_n that_o when_o they_o see_v their_o argument_n and_o answer_n most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v shake_v than_o they_o make_v the_o great_a brag_n to_o which_o silly_a shift_n they_o have_v be_v drive_v by_o their_o bad_a fortune_n to_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o so_o bad_a a_o cause_n and_o through_o a_o vehement_a desire_v not_o to_o seem_v to_o be_v vanquish_v and_o to_o have_v any_o way_n err_v in_o have_v coin_v a_o new_a catholic_a faith_n 63_o furthermore_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v 8._o see_v pag._n 122._o nu_fw-la 22._o c._n bel._n in_o tract_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la sum._n pont._n contra_fw-la barcl_n cap._n 8._o say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n many_o of_o they_o answer_v by_o the_o cardinal_n himself_o in_o his_o book_n against_o barclay_n which_o widdrington_n can_v not_o but_o have_v see_v no_o less_o than_o the_o former_a before_o he_o write_v against_o my_o supplement_n and_o therefore_o reason_n will_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v show_v some_o insufficiency_n in_o those_o answer_n before_o he_o so_o confident_o remit_v i_o and_o his_o reader_n to_o those_o place_n and_o such_o like_a which_o he_o know_v be_v already_o answer_v but_o perhaps_o he_o persuade_v himself_o that_o all_o his_o writing_n and_o assertion_n be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o preface_n like_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n 6._o see_v preface_n nu_fw-la 15._o and_o see_v also_o the_o answer_n thereunto_o dan._n 6._o and_o persian_n which_o be_v inviolable_a and_o immutable_a and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v touch_v father_n parson_n who_o you_o see_v he_o may_v with_o more_o credit_n have_v leave_v untouched_a for_o aught_o he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v against_o he_o 64_o but_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v many_o of_o they_o answer_v by_o the_o cardinal_n himself_o in_o his_o book_n against_o barclay_n so_o also_o he_o may_v see_v the_o cardinal_n answer_n confute_v by_o mr._n john_n barclay_n in_o his_o book_n against_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n can_v not_o but_o have_v see_v before_o he_o write_v now_o his_o reply_n against_o i_o and_o therefore_o reason_n will_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v show_v some_o insufficiency_n in_o mr._n john_n barclaye_v answer_n before_o he_o so_o confident_o remit_v i_o and_o his_o reader_n to_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n book_n against_o barclay_n which_o he_o know_v be_v already_o answer_v and_o therefore_o that_o which_o he_o repeat_v here_o again_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n may_v more_o apt_o be_v apply_v to_o himself_o and_o other_o such_o like_a vehement_a defender_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n who_o for_o that_o they_o have_v unaduised_o begin_v to_o make_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v a_o infallible_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a will_v yet_o defend_v the_o same_o per_fw-la fas_fw-la &_o ne_fw-la fas_fw-la by_o right_a and_o wrong_n and_o perceive_v that_o they_o can_v prevail_v with_o reason_n and_o argument_n endeavour_v to_o oversway_v their_o cause_n by_o force_n and_o authority_n clamour_n and_o threaten_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o breve_n which_o his_o holiness_n by_o their_o importunity_n and_o sinistrous_a information_n have_v publish_v to_o condemn_v the_o new_a oath_n wherein_o chief_o that_o doctrine_n be_v deny_v as_o contain_v in_o it_o many_o thing_n flat_o contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n which_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v and_o by_o condemn_v some_o of_o my_o book_n in_o such_o general_a word_n and_o command_v i_o under_o pain_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n to_o purge_v myself_o forthwith_o in_o so_o strange_a a_o manner_n not_o declare_v of_o what_o crime_n either_o in_o particular_a or_o in_o general_a i_o shall_v purge_v myself_o although_o i_o have_v often_o by_o diverse_a supplication_n to_o his_o holiness_n most_o humble_o and_o earnest_o request_v to_o be_v particular_o inform_v what_o one_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v so_o clear_o repugnant_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n or_o what_o one_o thing_n i_o have_v write_v in_o those_o book_n whereof_o i_o shall_v purge_v myself_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o faith_n
or_o good_a manner_n for_o what_o man_n can_v be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o if_o those_o most_o illustrious_a cardinal_n of_o the_o inquisition_n can_v plain_o have_v show_v any_o one_o thing_n which_o either_o in_o the_o oath_n or_o in_o any_o of_o my_o book_n be_v repugnant_a to_o say_v or_o good_a manner_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v hear_v it_o proclaim_v by_o my_o adversary_n with_o open_a mouth_n and_o what_o else_o be_v this_o i_o pray_v you_o but_o to_o contend_v that_o their_o assertion_n be_v like_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n which_o be_v inviolable_a and_o immutable_a 65_o and_o this_o may_v suffice_v touch_v fa._n parson_n discourse_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n may_v with_o more_o credit_n to_o himself_o and_o with_o more_o respect_n and_o reverence_n to_o his_o old_a friend_n have_v leave_v untouched_a see_v that_o he_o have_v bring_v nothing_o against_o that_o which_o i_o object_v against_o fa._n parson_n discourse_n to_o satisfy_v the_o earl_n of_o salisburies_n desire_n but_o cavil_v only_o about_o trifle_n which_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o fa._n parson_n as_o that_o i_o do_v not_o in_o that_o brief_a admonition_n to_o the_o reader_n confute_v d._n schulckenius_n book_n write_v against_o i_o and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n book_n write_v against_o d._n barclay_n and_o also_o the_o whole_a particular_a discourse_n which_o he_o himself_o make_v in_o his_o supplement_n to_o prove_v the_o oath_n unlawful_a and_o repugnant_a to_o all_o law_n humane_a and_o divine_a but_o remit_v the_o reader_n to_o some_o thing_n which_o more_o at_o large_a i_o declare_v in_o my_o apology_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o due_o consider_v my_o answer_n and_o their_o reply_v and_o also_o what_o mr._n john_n barclay_n have_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o father_n against_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n may_v give_v his_o judgement_n according_o until_o i_o have_v time_n to_o make_v a_o more_o full_a answer_n to_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o see_v that_o now_o i_o have_v in_o this_o treatise_n more_o full_o confute_v both_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o d._n schulckenius_n if_o he_o be_v another_o man_n and_o also_o mr._n fitzherberts_n whole_a reply_n which_o he_o have_v patch_v together_o by_o the_o help_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n or_o d._n schulckenius_n fa._n suarez_n and_o lessius_fw-la we_o shall_v see_v what_o a_o learned_a reply_n he_o will_v make_v to_o this_o my_o treatise_n be_v destitute_a now_o of_o those_o help_n which_o he_o have_v before_o of_o those_o man_n writing_n and_o be_v leave_v only_o to_o his_o own_o wit_n and_o learning_n and_o to_o the_o aid_n which_o he_o can_v get_v from_o other_o of_o his_o society_n who_o be_v more_o expert_a in_o school_n point_v then_o be_v himself_o who_o all_o man_n know_v to_o have_v little_a skill_n either_o in_o philosophy_n or_o schoole-divinitie_n and_o for_o a_o conclusion_n i_o wish_v the_o reader_n to_o call_v to_o mind_n how_o he_o impose_v upon_o i_o here_o two_o manifest_a falsehood_n the_o one_o that_o i_o affirm_v fa._n parson_n to_o suppose_v that_o christ_n have_v leave_v to_o his_o church_n not_o only_o sufficient_a power_n and_o authority_n but_o also_o sufficient_a force_n might_n or_o effectual_a mean_n to_o repress_v at_o all_o time_n all_o excess_n whatsoever_o of_o christian_a prince_n and_o the_o other_o that_o i_o quarrel_n with_o father_n parson_n for_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n may_v impose_v temporal_a penalty_n which_o as_o you_o have_v see_v be_v very_o untrue_a 66_o now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o examine_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o discourse_n after_o this_o say_v he_o 19_o he_o pag._n 123._o nu_fw-la 23.24.25_o act_n 5._o 1_o cor._n 5._o widdr_a in_o admoni_fw-la nu_fw-la 19_o widdrington_n take_v hold_v of_o two_o example_n in_o my_o supplement_n to_o wit_n the_o punishment_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n and_o of_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a which_o i_o allege_v to_o prove_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a penalty_n whereof_o he_o say_v thus_o illa_fw-la corporalis_fw-la ananiae_fw-la &_o saphirae_fw-la interfectio_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o corporal_a kill_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n and_o the_o visible_a delivery_n of_o the_o fornicatour_n to_o satan_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o miracle_n neither_o will_v this_o author_n say_v as_o i_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o kill_v wicked_a man_n and_o malefactor_n with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n so_o he_o whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o trifle_v no_o less_o in_o this_o then_o in_o his_o former_a answer_n for_o albeit_o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o kill_v with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o do_v miracle_n yet_o i_o say_v he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v and_o ordain_v those_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n which_o at_o their_o first_o institution_n be_v testify_v and_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n 67_o as_o for_o example_n i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o some_o visible_a form_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 10._o act_n 8._o &_o 10._o yet_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v minister_v those_o sacrament_n with_o the_o ivisible_a effect_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o which_o be_v visible_o show_v and_o testify_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o that_o miracle_n neither_o will_v i_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v deliver_v a_o man_n to_o the_o visible_a possession_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v bodily_a torment_v as_o s._n paul_n do_v when_o he_o excommunicate_v the_o corinthian_a 5._o 1_o cor._n 5._o and_o other_o nevertheless_o i_o say_v that_o if_o widdrington_n do_v not_o reform_v and_o retract_v his_o pernicious_a doctrine_n the_o pope_n both_o can_v euang._n see_v cap._n 17._o nu_fw-la 23._o &_o seq_fw-la item_n decretum_fw-la sacrae_fw-la cong_n and_o see_v they_o also_o there_o answer_v chrys_n hom_n 15_o in_o cap._n 5._o epist_n 1._o ad_fw-la corinth_n act_n 5._o act_n 12._o 1_o cor._n 5._o greg._n hom_n 10._o in_o euang._n and_o will_v ere_o it_o be_v long_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o over_o to_o the_o invisible_a power_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o effect_n be_v at_o the_o first_o ordinary_o testify_v by_o the_o visible_a torment_n of_o the_o body_n of_o excommunicate_v person_n ut_fw-la castigaretur_fw-la caro_fw-la say_v s._n chrysostome_n that_o their_o flesh_n may_v be_v chastise_v so_o as_o widdrington_n may_v if_o it_o please_v he_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o miracle_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n signify_v express_v and_o testify_v thereby_o 68_o and_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o testify_v by_o the_o miraculous_a punishment_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n and_o of_o elymas_n the_o magycian_a who_o s._n paul_n stroke_n blind_a and_o of_o the_o excommunicate_v corinthian_a and_o other_o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n as_o well_o over_o the_o body_n as_o over_o the_o soul_n it_o can_v with_o reason_n be_v deny_v but_o â—hat_n the_o power_n remain_v although_o the_o miraculous_a manner_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o cease_v when_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v once_o propagate_v and_o general_o receive_v because_o as_o s._n gregory_n say_v signa_fw-la data_fw-la sunt_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n sign_n or_o miracle_n be_v give_v or_o ordain_v for_o infidel_n and_o not_o for_o the_o faithful_a 69_o but_o it_o be_v mr._n fitzherbert_n himself_o that_o trifle_v no_o less_o in_o this_o then_o in_o his_o former_a answer_n for_o the_o question_n here_o betwixt_o we_o be_v not_o now_o whether_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o ordinary_a power_n grant_v he_o by_o christ_n to_o inflict_v corporal_a and_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o to_o deprive_v the_o faithful_a of_o their_o life_n and_o dominion_n but_o whether_o from_o this_o miraculous_a fact_n of_o kill_v of_o ananias_n and_o sâ—phira_n at_o the_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n or_o from_o the_o miraculous_a deliver_v of_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a to_o satan_n to_o be_v coporal_o torment_v by_o he_o that_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v or_o from_o any_o other_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a power_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o inflict_v coporall_a punishment_n it_o can_v be_v right_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o ordinary_a power_n to_o inflict_v also_o corporal_a punishment_n and_o whatsoever_o mr._n fitzherbert_n say_v i_o do_v confident_o averro_fw-la that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o vicious_a kind_n of_o argue_v from_o miraculous_a fact_n and_o from_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o be_v apostle_n at_o the_o first_o institute_v of_o
prayer_n or_o curse_v two_o bear_n come_v forth_o of_o the_o forest_n and_o tear_v forty_o two_o boy_n that_o mock_v he_o say_v come_v up_o bald_a head_n come_v up_o bald_a head_n wherefore_o mr._n fitzherbert_n may_v distinguish_v if_o it_o please_v he_o betwixt_o the_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o clear_o see_v that_o from_o the_o fact_n and_o punishment_n which_o the_o apostle_n exercise_v by_o their_o extraordinary_a delegate_v &_o miraculous_a power_n which_o therefore_o do_v not_o descend_v to_o their_o successor_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o argue_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o ordinary_a power_n may_v do_v the_o same_o or_o that_o their_o successor_n have_v therefore_o power_n to_o inflict_v the_o like_a punishment_n 77_o but_o here_o say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 28._o fitzherbert_n pag._n 125._o nu_fw-la 28._o perhaps_o widdrinton_n will_v say_v that_o if_o saint_n peter_n exercy_v his_o apostolical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n therein_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n may_v also_o give_v sentence_n of_o death_n yea_o execute_v upon_o such_o as_o deserve_v it_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o christian_a prince_n or_o magistrate_n to_o do_v justice_n in_o that_o kind_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o beginning_n to_o inflict_v such_o a_o exemplar_n punishment_n upon_o those_o two_o hypocrite_n for_o the_o terror_n of_o other_o saint_n peter_n think_v good_a to_o perform_v it_o himself_o although_o afterward_o when_o christian_n religion_n be_v further_o propagate_v and_o christian_a prince_n hold_v it_o for_o a_o honour_n to_o they_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o his_o church_n with_o their_o temporal_a law_n and_o power_n the_o church_n think_v it_o needless_a to_o inflict_v bloody_a penalty_n not_o because_o it_o may_v not_o do_v it_o if_o it_o will_v but_o because_o it_o seem_v more_o decent_a and_o convenient_a for_o lenity_n of_o a_o pious_a mother_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o same_o and_o to_o use_v more_o mild_a and_o less_o rigorous_a punishment_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o church_n have_v always_o retain_v the_o use_n of_o some_o temporal_a and_o corporal_a chastisement_n although_o she_o have_v restrain_v her_o minister_n by_o canon_n and_o constitution_n from_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n remit_v the_o judgement_n and_o execution_n thereof_o whole_o to_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n who_o have_v by_o their_o law_n sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n in_o that_o kind_n 78_o but_o first_o without_o perhaps_o i_o do_v say_v and_o have_v evident_o convince_v not_o from_o those_o miraculous_a fact_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o ground_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o who_o maintain_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o their_o temporall_n that_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n have_v authority_n also_o to_o kill_v wicked_a prince_n by_o all_o those_o way_n public_a or_o private_a by_o which_o temporal_a prince_n have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v their_o subject_n of_o their_o life_n as_o i_o have_v insinuate_v above_o in_o this_o treatise_n seq_n treatise_n cha._n 3_o nu_fw-la 15_o and_o 16._o and_o chap._n 5._o sec_fw-la 2_o nu_fw-la 9_o &_o seq_n and_o prove_v at_o large_a in_o my_o apology_n seq_n apology_n apolog_fw-la nu_fw-la â—3_n &_o seq_n to_o which_o d._n schulkenius_n answer_v only_o with_o a_o transcat_n let_v it_o pass_v as_o not_o belong_v to_o the_o matter_n and_o mr._n fitzherbert_n both_o in_o other_o place_n of_o this_o his_o reply_n and_o also_o here_o by_o these_o word_n not_o because_o it_o may_v not_o do_v it_o if_o it_o will_v do_v express_o acknowledge_v as_o much_o although_o forsooth_o he_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o life_n of_o prince_n to_o avoid_v envy_n and_o yet_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v 15.16_o say_v chap_n 2._o nu_fw-la 15.16_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v take_v away_o my_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o all_o christian_n now_o what_o a_o scandalous_a doctrine_n this_o be_v and_o what_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n of_o continual_a treason_n inhuman_a gunpowder_n plot_n and_o bloody_a assassinate_v against_o their_o royal_a person_n those_o christian_a prince_n especial_o who_o dissent_v from_o the_o catholic_a roman_a religion_n may_v just_o conceive_v thereby_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v in_o my_o appendix_n against_o fa._n suarez_n seq_fw-la suarez_n part._n 1._o sec_fw-la 9_o nu_fw-la 5._o &_o seq_fw-la where_o also_o i_o have_v clear_o convince_v that_o this_o pretence_n of_o ecclesiastical_a lenity_n and_o the_o clemency_n of_o a_o pious_a mother_n which_o only_o for_o mildness_n sake_n as_o they_o pretend_v and_o not_o by_o any_o obligation_n do_v not_o use_v such_o rigorous_a punishment_n be_v a_o mere_a shift_n and_o cloak_n to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a catholic_n for_o as_o it_o be_v no_o clemency_n but_o a_o plain_a cruelty_n for_o a_o mother_n not_o to_o cut_v off_o one_o member_n of_o her_o belove_a child_n when_o it_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o infect_v and_o kill_v the_o whole_a body_n so_o also_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v cruel_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n not_o to_o cut_v off_o a_o heretical_a prince_n that_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o infect_v the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o church_n if_o we_o once_o suppose_v this_o scandalous_a &_o damnable_a doctrine_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a to_o dispose_v of_o all_o the_o temporal_n both_o of_o christian_a prince_n &_o subject_n as_o temporal_a prince_n have_v in_o order_n to_o temporal_a good_a authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o the_o temporal_a &_o corporal_a good_n of_o their_o subject_n 79_o second_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o church_n have_v always_o retain_v the_o use_n of_o some_o temporal_a and_o corporal_a chastisement_n except_o only_o by_o way_n of_o command_n whereof_o i_o never_o make_v doubt_n as_o also_o that_o reason_n which_o my_o adversary_n here_o bring_v why_o the_o church_n now_o since_o christian_a religion_n have_v be_v further_o propagate_v and_o christian_a prince_n have_v hold_v it_o for_o a_o honour_n to_o they_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o his_o church_n with_o their_o temporal_a law_n think_v it_o needless_a to_o inflict_v bloody_a punishment_n especial_o upon_o wicked_a and_o disobedient_a prince_n for_o that_o by_o their_o law_n they_o have_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n in_o that_o kind_n be_v very_o weak_a and_o insufficient_a because_o although_o christian_a prince_n have_v sufficient_o proviue_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n with_o bloody_a punishment_n against_o their_o subject_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o way_n provide_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n in_o this_o kind_n against_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o if_o christian_n prince_n themselves_o become_v heretic_n and_o seek_v to_o draw_v their_o subject_n to_o their_o heresy_n neither_o ecclesiastical_a lenity_n nor_o the_o reason_n that_o my_o adversary_n here_o have_v bring_v why_o the_o church_n now_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o inflict_v bloody_a penalty_n can_v be_v any_o hindrance_n why_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o proceed_v against_o they_o with_o bloody_a punishment_n if_o we_o once_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n so_o to_o do_v but_o the_o true_a &_o ancient_a doctrine_n be_v that_o a_o priest_n as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n to_o use_v 9_o see_v above_o part_v 2._o cap._n 9_o and_o not_o only_o be_v counsel_v for_o decency_n sake_n not_o to_o use_v the_o material_a or_o temporal_a sword_n 80_o but_o now_o mr._n fitzherbert_n for_o the_o upshot_n and_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n will_v clear_o prove_v by_o a_o argument_n which_o no_o man_n forsooth_o of_o judgement_n can_v deny_v that_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n have_v power_n to_o punish_v his_o sheep_n or_o subject_n not_o only_o in_o their_o soul_n but_o also_o in_o their_o body_n and_o good_n and_o true_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_n say_v he_o 29.30_o he_o pag._n 126._o nu_fw-la 29.30_o that_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n can_v think_v it_o unlawful_a for_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n to_o punish_v his_o sheep_n or_o subject_n in_o their_o body_n or_o good_n see_v that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v their_o pastor_n and_o superior_a in_o regard_n not_o only_o of_o their_o soul_n but_o also_o of_o their_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o their_o whole_a person_n wherein_o their_o body_n be_v necessary_o include_v and_o therefore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o serve_v god_n no_o less_o with_o his_o body_n then_o
earthly_a thing_n to_o heavenly_a man_n to_o angel_n and_o the_o like_a and_o that_o therefore_o when_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n concur_v and_o command_v to_o be_v do_v whereof_o the_o one_o concern_v religion_n the_o oath_n policy_n the_o one_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o other_o temporal_a the_o one_o concern_v the_o soul_n the_o other_o the_o body_n we_o must_v prefer_v caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la that_o which_o concern_v religion_n before_o that_o which_o concern_v policy_n and_o that_o which_o concern_v spiritual_a thing_n before_o that_o which_o concern_v temporal_a and_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o soul_n before_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o body_n and_o this_o the_o light_n of_o true_a natural_a reason_n do_v teach_v us._n 8_o but_o what_o of_o all_o this_o will_v he_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o because_o religious_a priest_n be_v in_o perfection_n and_o nobility_n superior_a to_o temporal_a prince_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o policy_n be_v in_o perfection_n inferior_a to_o religion_n therefore_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o religious_a priest_n may_v punish_v temporal_o temporal_a prince_n and_o be_v superior_a to_o they_o in_o temporal_a authority_n this_o be_v a_o very_a vicious_a consequence_n and_o by_o the_o like_a argument_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o because_o angel_n be_v superior_a to_o man_n in_o perfection_n and_o excellency_n of_o substance_n knowledge_n and_o natural_a strength_n therefore_o they_o be_v also_o superior_a to_o man_n in_o authority_n and_o command_v and_o that_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o force_n of_o obedience_n to_o do_v what_o the_o angel_n shall_v prescribe_v which_o no_o divine_a will_v grant_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v by_o god_n as_o his_o messenger_n and_o minister_n and_o likewise_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o he_o who_o have_v one_o of_o the_o liberal_a science_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n superior_a in_o authority_n to_o every_o trade_n man_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o thing_n less_o perfect_a be_v inferior_a to_o the_o more_o perfect_a and_o every_o servile_a trade_n be_v subject_a and_o inferior_a in_o perfection_n to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o liberal_a art_n and_o yet_o whosoever_o shall_v argue_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o this_o manner_n will_v be_v esteem_v to_o be_v in_o this_o point_n no_o less_o than_o a_o very_a natural_a for_o that_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n &_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n we_o can_v only_o conclude_v that_o in_o what_o degree_n of_o superiority_n one_o thing_n be_v superior_a to_o another_o in_o the_o like_a degree_n of_o subjection_n this_o be_v subject_a and_o subordinate_a to_o that_o and_o that_o therefore_o temporal_a thing_n be_v subject_a to_o spiritual_a in_o dignity_n and_o perfection_n because_o these_o be_v superior_a to_o they_o herein_o but_o to_o transcend_v from_o one_o kind_n of_o superiority_n to_o another_o and_o from_o superiority_n in_o perfection_n &_o dignity_n to_o argue_v a_o superiority_n in_o command_n and_o authority_n or_o from_o a_o superiority_n in_o spiritual_n to_o argue_v a_o superiority_n in_o mere_a temporal_a thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o light_n and_o prescript_n of_o true_a natural_a reason_n 9_o second_o i_o do_v also_o grant_v that_o all_o nation_n be_v enlighten_v by_o nature_n do_v agree_v in_o certain_a general_a principle_n touch_v religion_n as_o concern_v the_o necessity_n and_o dignity_n thereof_o and_o that_o all_o humane_a action_n ought_v to_o be_v level_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o square_n and_o rule_v of_o religion_n and_o refer_v thereto_o as_o to_o the_o end_n of_o man_n although_o not_o to_o the_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o the_o action_n themselves_o as_o i_o declare_v above_o in_o the_o second_o part_n whereupon_o do_v necessary_o follow_v a_o subordination_n and_o subjection_n of_o temporal_a thing_n to_o spiritual_a &_o also_o of_o the_o civil_a society_n to_o the_o religious_a in_o dignity_n and_o perfection_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n that_o the_o religious_a society_n as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o civil_a shall_v have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o command_v and_o much_o less_o to_o punish_v especial_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n the_o civil_a society_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o i_o allege_v in_o that_o place_n out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o abulensis_n 35._o abulensis_n cap._n 6._o nu_fw-la 35._o 10_o because_o every_o man_n live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o live_v by_o himself_o alone_o or_o else_o as_o live_v with_o other_o man_n in_o civil_a society_n if_o he_o be_v consider_v as_o live_v by_o himself_o alone_o what_o power_n soever_o he_o have_v either_o concern_v temporal_n or_o spiritual_n concern_v his_o body_n or_o soul_n be_v in_o himself_o alone_o so_o that_o he_o have_v neither_o power_n to_o command_v or_o punish_v but_o himself_o alone_o and_o in_o this_o manner_n every_o man_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v authority_n to_o worship_n god_n and_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o he_o in_o all_o place_n and_o at_o all_o time_n and_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o prescript_n of_o true_a reason_n do_v not_o teach_v to_o be_v unlawful_a for_o that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n do_v not_o limit_n or_o determine_v to_o a_o man_n as_o live_n by_o himself_o alone_o any_o certain_a time_n place_n or_o manner_n of_o worship_v god_n and_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o he_o but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v consider_v as_o he_o be_v a_o part_n and_o member_n of_o some_o civil_a society_n or_o commonwealth_n than_o no_o private_a man_n but_o the_o commonwealth_n itself_o or_o the_o supreme_a governor_n thereof_o have_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o prescript_n of_o natural_a reason_n all_o authority_n to_o command_v dispose_n ordain_v and_o punish_v as_o well_o concern_v religious_a as_o civil_a affair_n so_o that_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o commonwealth_n itself_o or_o the_o supreme_a governor_n thereof_o be_v the_o public_a priest_n and_o none_o have_v authority_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n or_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o any_o public_a manner_n and_o as_o a_o public_a person_n but_o the_o commonwealth_n itself_o or_o those_o who_o in_o her_o place_n she_o shall_v appoint_v neither_o can_v any_o private_a or_o particular_a man_n have_v any_o public_a authority_n to_o command_v ordain_v or_o punish_v for_o matter_n belong_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n be_v please_v to_o grant_v he_o 11_o wherefore_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n as_o i_o note_v in_o that_o place_n betwixt_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o religious_a society_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n before_o any_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n be_v publish_v and_o the_o priest_n and_o religious_a society_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v not_o two_o distinct_a and_o independent_a society_n the_o one_o religious_a the_o other_o civil_a but_o the_o civil_a society_n have_v all_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o command_v and_o dispose_v as_o well_o concern_v the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n as_o concern_v civil_a government_n neither_o do_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n determine_v or_o appoint_v any_o certain_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v priest_n and_o shall_v have_v full_a authority_n to_o command_v and_o dispose_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n but_o this_o authority_n be_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n itself_o which_o appoint_v certain_a man_n to_o be_v the_o public_a minister_n as_o well_o concern_v the_o public_a worship_v of_o god_n with_o religious_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o concern_v the_o civil_a government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n neither_o have_v these_o public_a minister_n any_o more_o authority_n or_o command_n than_o the_o commonwealth_n do_v give_v they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o extend_v diminish_v or_o quite_o take_v away_o the_o power_n authority_n command_n and_o privilege_n which_o by_o her_o authority_n be_v grant_v unto_o they_o but_o since_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n be_v write_v the_o religious_a and_o civil_a society_n be_v two_o total_a and_o independent_a commonwealth_n neither_o have_v the_o civil_a commonwealth_n or_o the_o supreme_a governor_n thereof_o any_o authority_n to_o determine_v matter_n concern_v religion_n and_o the_o public_a service_n of_o almighty_a god_n for_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v appoint_v those_o that_o shall_v be_v public_a minister_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o religion_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n and_o who_o by_o natural_a propagation_n shall_v
descend_v from_o he_o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n his_o apostle_n and_o who_o by_o lawful_a ordination_n shall_v descend_v from_o they_o and_o what_o spiritual_a authority_n these_o minister_n have_v they_o do_v not_o receive_v from_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n but_o from_o god_n himself_o 12_o whereupon_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o can_v gather_v what_o authority_n and_o privilege_n the_o priest_n either_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v or_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o that_o all_o the_o authority_n and_o privilege_n which_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v do_v whole_o depend_v upon_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n by_o who_o authority_n those_o priest_n and_o minister_n of_o religious_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v make_v but_o what_o authority_n either_o to_o command_v or_o to_o punish_v either_o layman_n or_o clergyman_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v and_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v we_o can_v only_o gather_v from_o the_o positive_a institution_n and_o grant_v of_o god_n who_o have_v give_v and_o determine_v their_o authority_n and_o not_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n wherein_o the_o priest_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n and_o have_v all_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n itself_o and_o by_o this_o which_o i_o have_v now_o say_v here_o and_o more_o at_o large_a declare_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n be_v full_o satisfy_v all_o that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v say_v above_o and_o repeat_v here_o out_o of_o his_o supplement_n concern_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o these_o word_n 13_o first_o then_o say_v he_o 5._o he_o pag._n 130._o nu_fw-la 5._o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o humane_a law_n be_v common_o divide_v into_o ius_n gentium_fw-la ius_n civil_a and_o ius_n ecclesiasticum_fw-la vel_fw-la canonicum_fw-la the_o law_n of_o nation_n the_o civil_a law_n and_o the_o canon_n or_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o as_o for_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n which_o be_v a_o humane_a law_n so_o easy_o and_o direct_o deduce_v from_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o nature_n that_o all_o nation_n do_v receive_v and_o admit_v it_o it_o be_v manifest_a etc._n etc._n but_o before_o we_o go_v any_o far_a it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o observe_v the_o difference_n which_o the_o learn_a divine_n of_o this_o age_n do_v make_v betwixt_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o nature_n for_o unless_o we_o know_v and_o agree_v what_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n be_v we_o shall_v dispute_v thereof_o to_o little_a purpose_n first_o therefore_o mr._n fitzherbert_n by_o those_o word_n which_o be_v a_o humane_a law_n so_o easy_o and_o direct_o deduce_v from_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o nature_n that_o all_o nation_n do_v receive_v and_o admit_v it_o do_v seem_v to_o signify_v that_o only_o the_o know_a moral_a principle_n or_o general_a maxim_n of_o nature_n or_o natural_a reason_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o conclusion_n which_o be_v easy_o and_o direct_o deduce_v from_o they_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n which_o doctrine_n nevertheless_o all_o the_o divine_n of_o this_o age_n even_o of_o his_o own_o society_n do_v common_o reject_v 7._o vasq_fw-la 1_o a._n 2_o ae_z disp_n 154._o cap._n 3_o salas_n disp_n 5._o de_fw-fr leg._n sec_fw-la 5._o suarez_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr leg._n c._n 7._o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o vasquez_n salas_n &_o suarez_n who_o do_v therefore_o affirm_v that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v comprehend_v not_o only_o all_o moral_a principle_n but_o also_o all_o conclusion_n which_o be_v easy_o and_o direct_o or_o by_o a_o evident_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n deduce_v from_o those_o principle_n of_o nature_n 14_o for_o all_o moral_a thing_n which_o be_v know_v by_o natural_a reason_n be_v either_o the_o first_o general_a principle_n of_o manner_n as_o virtue_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v vice_n to_o be_v shun_v do_v not_o that_o to_o another_o which_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v do_v to_o thyself_o and_o these_o without_o all_o doubt_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o else_o they_o be_v principle_n not_o so_o general_a but_o yet_o evident_o know_v of_o themselves_o as_o justice_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v parent_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o such_o like_a and_o these_o also_o without_o all_o question_n do_v appertain_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o three_o they_o be_v conclusion_n which_o be_v evident_o deduce_v from_o the_o moral_a principle_n of_o nature_n and_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o discourse_n among_o which_o some_o be_v know_v more_o easy_o as_o adultery_n murder_n perjury_n and_o such_o like_a to_o be_v evil_a some_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o know_v but_o to_o know_v they_o there_o be_v require_v a_o great_a discourse_n as_o simple_a fornication_n to_o be_v of_o it_o own_o nature_n evil_a usury_n to_o be_v unjust_a a_o officious_a lie_v not_o to_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o and_o such_o like_a and_o all_o these_o and_o other_o moral_a conclusion_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o so_o that_o they_o be_v deduce_v as_o conclusion_n from_o the_o moral_a principle_n of_o nature_n by_o a_o certain_a and_o evident_a consequence_n do_v also_o according_a to_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o divine_n belong_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n i_o say_v by_o a_o certain_a and_o evident_a consequence_n for_o as_o well_o observe_v salas_n 5._o salas_n tract_n 14._o disp_n 5._o sec_fw-la 5._o as_o conclusion_n which_o be_v evident_o deduce_v from_o moral_a principle_n and_o do_v bind_v without_o any_o positive_a law_n do_v evident_o contain_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n so_o those_o conclusion_n which_o be_v probable_o deduce_v do_v contain_v it_o porbable_o and_o be_v law_n of_o nature_n not_o certain_a but_o probable_a in_o which_o if_o in_o very_a deed_n falsehood_n be_v affirm_v they_o be_v not_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n true_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n but_o apparent_o for_o that_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n be_v not_o true_o a_o law_n 15_o the_o reason_n why_o not_o only_o moral_a principle_n but_o also_o the_o conclusion_n which_o be_v deduce_v from_o they_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o of_o nation_n as_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n be_v a_o positive_a and_o humane_a law_n be_v both_o for_o that_o all_o action_n which_o by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n abstract_v from_o all_o positive_a precept_n of_o god_n or_o man_n be_v know_v to_o be_v evil_a and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n because_o they_o be_v evil_a of_o themselves_o although_o they_o have_v never_o be_v forbid_v by_o any_o such_o positive_a law_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o also_o for_o that_o otherwise_o the_o moral_a precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n and_o other_o contain_v in_o they_o as_o the_o precept_n forbid_v simple_a fornication_n usury_n and_o to_o be_v revenge_v of_o one_o enemy_n by_o his_o own_o private_a authority_n and_o such_o like_a shall_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n because_o none_o of_o those_o precept_n be_v general_a principle_n but_o conclusion_n deduce_v by_o discourse_n from_o they_o nay_o nor_o to_o honour_v and_o worship_n god_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o know_v but_o by_o discourse_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 16_o and_o by_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n in_o define_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n to_o be_v a_o humane_a law_n which_o be_v so_o easy_o and_o direct_o deduce_v from_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o nature_n that_o all_o natition_n do_v receive_v and_o admit_v it_o do_v not_o only_o dissent_v from_o all_o the_o learned_a divine_n even_o of_o his_o own_o society_n but_o he_o must_v also_o unless_o he_o will_v maintain_v strange_a paradox_n plain_o contradict_v himself_o for_o first_o if_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n be_v so_o easy_o and_o direct_o deduce_v from_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o nature_n that_o all_o nation_n do_v receive_v and_o admit_v it_o it_o can_v be_v a_o humane_a law_n which_o have_v it_o force_n and_o obligation_n to_o bind_v only_o from_o the_o constitution_n of_o man_n but_o it_o must_v have_v it_o force_n and_o obligation_n to_o bind_v from_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o nature_n and_o consequent_o it_o must_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o of_o nation_n beside_o every_o humane_a law_n be_v therefore_o a_o positive_a and_o humane_a law_n not_o only_o for_o that_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o admit_v by_o man_n but_o also_o for_o that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o man_n and_o have_v it_o force_n to_o bind_v only_o by_o the_o positive_a
bishop_n have_v over_o the_o consul_n in_o the_o roman_a commonwealth_n 1._o bapt._n fulgos_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o we_o read_v of_o alexander_n severus_n that_o he_o suffer_v a_o appellation_n from_o himself_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o reverse_a his_o sentence_n when_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o that_o equity_n and_o justice_n require_v it_o and_o hereto_o may_v be_v add_v what_o great_a respect_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o persian_n bear_v at_o this_o day_n to_o the_o chief_a bishop_n who_o have_v power_n to_o abrogate_v any_o law_n make_v by_o they_o if_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o alcoron_n 48_o but_o from_o these_o example_n or_o any_o other_o such_o like_a this_o only_a can_v be_v gather_v that_o all_o nation_n have_v ever_o prefer_v religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n before_o any_o other_o temporal_a thing_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n chief_o of_o religion_n they_o give_v to_o their_o religious_a priest_n who_o they_o appoint_v to_o be_v their_o immediate_a minister_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o their_o god_n or_o as_o certain_a messenger_n or_o prophet_n to_o declare_v their_o will_n as_o in_o rome_n be_v the_o augur_n and_o soothsayer_n certain_a temporal_a honour_n authority_n and_o pre-eminence_n great_a or_o lesser_a according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o every_o nation_n but_o it_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o hence_o that_o this_o temporal_a authority_n which_o these_o religious_a priest_n have_v to_o punish_v any_o man_n temporal_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o nation_n as_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n be_v account_v one_o law_n but_o from_o the_o municipal_a law_n of_o every_o nation_n kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n as_o the_o diverse_a custom_n of_o every_o nation_n touch_v the_o temporal_a authority_n of_o their_o religious_a priest_n do_v clear_o convince_v 49_o but_o mark_v what_o mr._n fitzherbert_n will_v gather_v from_o these_o example_n so_o that_o say_v he_o 7._o he_o pag._n 133._o nu_fw-la 7._o by_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o howsoever_o all_o nation_n have_v differ_v among_o themselves_o in_o particular_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o religion_n yet_o they_o have_v all_o agree_v in_o this_o general_a principle_n of_o nature_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o all_o commonwealth_n a_o due_a subordination_n and_o subjection_n of_o humane_a thing_n to_o divine_a of_o policy_n to_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n to_o the_o spiritual_a in_o matter_n that_o appertain_v any_o way_n to_o religion_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o ius_n gentium_fw-la the_o law_n of_o nation_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n can_v patronize_v or_o admit_v a_o oath_n whereby_o a_o temporal_a and_o secular_a prince_n shall_v be_v exempt_v in_o matter_n that_o concern_v religion_n from_o subjection_n to_o his_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o special_a to_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n thus_o say_v i_o in_o my_o supplement_n concern_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n whereby_o it_o appear_v etc._n etc._n 50_o no_o man_n make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o all_o nation_n have_v agree_v in_o this_o as_o a_o principle_n of_o nature_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o due_a subordination_n and_o subjection_n of_o humane_a thing_n to_o divine_a of_o policy_n to_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n to_o the_o spiritual_a in_o matter_n that_o appertain_v to_o religion_n but_o in_o what_o this_o due_a subordination_n and_o subjection_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n consist_v this_o be_v the_o whole_a difficulty_n for_o if_o mr._n fitzherberts_n meaning_n be_v that_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o religion_n be_v more_o excellent_a then_o temporal_a thing_n and_o policy_n and_o therefore_o religion_n and_o thing_n belong_v thereunto_o be_v caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la to_o be_v prefer_v before_o thing_n appertain_v to_o civil_a government_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v fit_a and_o convenient_a that_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n shall_v for_o reverence_n to_o religion_n give_v to_o religious_a priest_n some_o temporal_a honour_n authority_n and_o prerogative_n and_o also_o that_o religious_a priest_n shall_v be_v honour_v and_o obey_v by_o all_o man_n in_o those_o thing_n whereunto_o the_o authority_n which_o be_v give_v they_o either_o by_o god_n himself_o or_o by_o the_o positive_a grant_n of_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n do_v extend_v this_o i_o willing_o grant_v to_o be_v a_o principle_n ground_v in_o nature_n and_o natural_a reason_n but_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n be_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n and_o natural_a reason_n subject_n and_o subordinate_a not_o only_o in_o dignity_n and_o perfection_n but_o also_o in_o coercive_v authority_n and_o that_o the_o religious_a priest_n may_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o according_a to_o the_o know_a principle_n of_o natural_a reason_n punish_v temporal_o either_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a prince_n or_o any_o one_o of_o the_o inferior_a people_n this_o be_v very_o untrue_a as_o i_o have_v convince_v before_o 40._o before_o cap._n 6._o nu_fw-la 35_o &_o seq_fw-la &_o c._n 8._o nu_fw-la 40._o out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o abulensis_n and_o suarez_n 51_o wherefore_o as_o all_o the_o particular_a power_n and_o authority_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o religious_a priest_n in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v write_v as_o well_o in_o matter_n concern_v religion_n as_o policy_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o nation_n among_o who_o there_o be_v so_o great_a variety_n in_o this_o point_n but_o from_o the_o private_a or_o civil_a law_n of_o every_o particular_a commonwealth_n to_o who_o the_o chief_a manage_n and_o disposition_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o concern_v religion_n as_o civil_a government_n do_v belong_v so_o all_o the_o particular_a subordination_n and_o subjection_n especial_o in_o coercive_v authority_n either_o of_o the_o people_n or_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o the_o religious_a priest_n as_o well_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o state_n do_v whole_o proceed_v from_o the_o free_a grant_n of_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n or_o the_o supreme_a prince_n and_o governor_n thereof_o whereupon_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o both_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n will_v have_v patronise_v and_o admit_v a_o oath_n which_o have_v be_v make_v before_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v write_v whereby_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n or_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a prince_n shall_v have_v be_v exempt_v from_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o any_o religious_a priest_n who_o in_o all_o matter_n as_o well_o concern_v religion_n as_o policy_n be_v subordinate_a and_o subject_a both_o to_o the_o coercive_v and_o directive_a power_n of_o the_o civil_a society_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o that_o therefore_o this_o oath_n now_o in_o question_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a kingdom_n can_v any_o way_n be_v impugn_a but_o altogether_o patronise_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n and_o by_o this_o all_o that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v say_v in_o his_o supplement_n concern_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n and_o that_o also_o which_o here_o he_o add_v for_o a_o conclusion_n be_v most_o clear_o satisfy_v 52_o thus_o say_v i_o in_o my_o supplement_n say_v he_o 8._o he_o pap._n 133._o nu_fw-la 8._o concern_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o say_a law_n which_o be_v deduce_v direct_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n teach_v and_o confirm_v not_o only_o the_o supreme_a dignity_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o also_o the_o subordination_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o temporal_a state_n to_o the_o religious_a even_o in_o temporal_a matter_n that_o touch_v religion_n and_o that_o the_o custom_n and_o municipal_a law_n of_o the_o roman_n ordain_v the_o same_o in_o their_o commonwealth_n be_v most_o conform_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v deduce_v direct_o from_o the_o know_a principle_n thereof_o which_o by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reasoâ—n_n be_v manifest_a to_o the_o philosopher_n and_o wise_a lawmaker_n among_o the_o paynim_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o widdrington_n ascribe_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o a_o municipal_a law_n deny_v it_o withal_o to_o proceed_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o law_n he_o speak_v as_o problable_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v ascribe_v a_o effect_n whole_o to_o the_o second_o cause_n and_o deny_v it_o to_o proceed_v from_o the_o first_o so_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o have_v answer_v as_o unprobable_o and_o imperfect_o to_o my_o argument_n draw_v
from_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n as_o to_o the_o former_a ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 13._o nature_n nu._n 13._o 53_o but_o first_o i_o have_v clear_o show_v as_o you_o have_v see_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o suarez_n and_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n that_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o direct_o deduce_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v a_o humane_a law_n have_v force_n to_o bind_v only_o by_o the_o positive_a constitution_n and_o decree_n of_o man_n second_o that_o although_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a reason_n religion_n be_v in_o dignity_n perfection_n and_o nobility_n superior_a to_o policy_n and_o policy_n be_v therein_o subordinate_a and_o subject_a to_o it_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n all_o the_o particular_a authority_n which_o the_o religious_a society_n as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o civil_a have_v to_o command_v or_o punish_v any_o man_n depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n not_o only_o in_o temporal_a but_o also_o in_o religious_a affair_n and_o the_o particular_a custom_n and_o municipal_a law_n not_o only_o of_o the_o roman_n but_o also_o of_o all_o other_o nation_n grant_v some_o temporal_a honour_n authority_n and_o prerogative_n to_o religious_a priest_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o be_v direct_o or_o indirect_o deduce_v from_o the_o principle_n thereof_o but_o be_v derive_v mere_o from_o the_o positive_a constitution_n and_o grant_n of_o every_o particular_a civil_a commonwealth_n in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o create_v depose_v and_o punish_v their_o religious_a priest_n and_o to_o extend_v diminish_v change_n and_o quite_o take_v away_o from_o they_o all_o their_o directive_a and_o coercive_v authority_n and_o mr._n fitzherbert_n affirm_v the_o contrary_a speak_v not_o only_o improbable_o and_o disagreeable_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o suarez_n and_o all_o other_o learned_a divine_n but_o also_o discover_v herein_o his_o great_a want_n of_o judgement_n learning_n and_o read_v nevertheless_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o particular_a custom_n and_o municipal_a law_n of_o nation_n grant_v to_o their_o religious_a priest_n who_o be_v their_o immediate_a minister_n for_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o public_a service_n and_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n some_o temporal_a honour_n and_o authority_n be_v most_o conform_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o principle_n of_o natural_a reason_n for_o that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n do_v approve_v and_o allow_v such_o law_n and_o custom_n as_o fit_v and_o convenient_a but_o not_o command_v and_o ordain_v they_o as_o necessary_a in_o which_o sense_n also_o the_o exemption_n of_o clergy_n man_n now_o in_o the_o new_a law_n from_o the_o coercive_v authority_n of_o secular_a magistrate_n ordain_v by_o humane_a law_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o that_o it_o do_v approve_v such_o exemption_n as_o convenient_a but_o not_o command_v it_o as_o necessary_a and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o nature_n 54_o now_o touch_v the_o civil_a law_n 10._o law_n pag._n 134._o nu_fw-la 9_o 10._o mr._n fitzherb_n make_v a_o quick_a dispatch_n thereof_o in_o these_o word_n and_o as_o for_o the_o civil_a law_n say_v he_o whereas_o widdrington_n say_v only_o that_o i_o have_v prove_v nothing_o else_o thereby_o but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a superior_a of_o the_o church_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n he_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o albeit_o i_o have_v not_o direct_o prove_v any_o thing_n else_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n yet_o i_o have_v also_o thereupon_o infer_v the_o extension_n of_o his_o power_n to_o temporal_a thing_n by_o a_o necessary_a consequent_a for_o have_v conclude_v that_o the_o imperial_a or_o civil_a law_n do_v not_o only_o establish_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o also_o acknowledge_v the_o subjection_n of_o temporal_a prince_n to_o he_o in_o matter_n belong_v to_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n i_o add_v this_o inference_n 55_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v direct_o that_o it_o acknowledge_v also_o 67._o see_v supplement_n cap._n 1._o nu_fw-la 118._o pag._n 67._o by_o a_o necessary_a consequent_a that_o he_o may_v punish_v they_o temporal_o in_o their_o person_n and_o state_n when_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o the_o service_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v require_v it_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o say_a law_n which_o i_o have_v touch_v before_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o accessory_n follow_v the_o principal_a and_o that_o he_o which_o have_v the_o great_a power_n have_v also_o the_o less_o and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o civil_a law_n do_v no_o way_n favour_n support_v or_o justify_v the_o oath_n and_o much_o less_o enjoin_v it_o 65._o ibid._n nu_fw-la 64_o 65._o but_o flat_o impugn_v and_o overthrow_v it_o thus_o say_v i_o in_o my_o supplement_n remit_v my_o reader_n for_o the_o more_o ample_a proof_n of_o this_o inference_n to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v before_o handle_v concern_v the_o same_o when_o i_o treat_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n seq_n see_v cap._n nu_fw-la 3._o &_o seq_n which_o i_o have_v also_o repeat_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n as_o also_o i_o have_v examine_v his_o answer_n thereto_o and_o show_v they_o to_o be_v very_o idle_a and_o frivolous_a and_o therefore_o i_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o the_o argument_n in_o my_o supplement_n ground_v as_o well_o upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nature_n and_o nation_n as_o upon_o the_o cuiill_v or_o imperial_a law_n do_v stand_v sound_a and_o good_a against_o the_o oath_n notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n that_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n have_v be_v hitherto_o able_a to_o bring_v to_o the_o contrary_n 56_o but_o fie_o mr._n fitzherbert_n that_o you_o in_o who_o mouth_n be_v so_o frequent_a absurd_a ridiculous_a impertinent_a frivolous_a foolish_a idle_a fradulent_a impious_a malicious_a as_o though_o all_o your_o writing_n be_v so_o grave_a wise_a substantial_a and_o sincere_a shall_v thus_o in_o every_o chapter_n delude_v your_o reader_n and_o not_o to_o use_v your_o own_o foul_a word_n show_v so_o great_a want_n of_o learning_n judgement_n and_o sincerity_n for_o what_o man_n of_o learning_n or_o judgement_n can_v sincere_o think_v that_o the_o civil_a law_n may_v be_v say_v sufficient_o to_o patronize_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o impugn_v the_o new_a oath_n for_o that_o it_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n or_o with_o what_o sincerity_n can_v you_o make_v your_o reader_n believe_v that_o you_o have_v no_o other_o meaning_n in_o spend_v fourteen_o whole_a page_n of_o your_o supplement_n to_o prove_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n and_o have_v authority_n to_o excommunicate_v wicked_a prince_n then_o only_o to_o infer_v thereupon_o by_o your_o necessary_a or_o rather_o improbable_a consequent_a that_o he_o may_v therefore_o punish_v they_o temporal_o in_o their_o person_n and_o state_n for_o first_o who_o will_v not_o imagine_v that_o when_o you_o boast_v to_o prove_v the_o oath_n to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o civil_a law_n because_o it_o deni_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n you_o will_v have_v bring_v some_o text_n out_o of_o the_o civil_a law_n where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v such_o a_o power_n to_o depose_v and_o not_o to_o have_v make_v so_o much_o ado_n to_o prove_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o have_v authority_n to_o inflict_v spiritual_a censure_n which_o not_o catholic_a deni_v and_o then_o forsooth_o in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o to_o deduce_v from_o thence_o by_o a_o far_o fetch_v consequence_n of_o your_o own_o and_o not_o of_o the_o civil_a law_n that_o therefore_o the_o pope_n may_v also_o punish_v they_o temporal_o in_o their_o person_n and_o state_n 57_o and_o true_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o oath_n by_o the_o civil_a law_n you_o may_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n for_o a_o great_a flourish_n have_v bring_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n yea_o and_o of_o all_o catholic_n even_o of_o myself_o and_o of_o all_o those_o who_o maintain_v the_o oath_n to_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o clear_a testimony_n to_o condemn_v the_o same_o for_o that_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o all_o catholic_n even_o myself_o and_o those_o who_o maintain_v the_o oath_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a
spiritual_a pastor_n and_o to_o have_v authority_n to_o inflict_v spiritual_a censure_n and_o without_o doubt_n you_o will_v condemn_v i_o for_o a_o vainglorious_a thraso_n if_o i_o shall_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n and_o grant_v of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n gretzer_n lessius_fw-la becanus_n suarez_n and_o of_o yourself_o who_o be_v so_o vehement_a for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o power_n for_o that_o you_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v grant_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n and_o then_o by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n in_o my_o judgement_n though_o not_o in_o you_o i_o shall_v infer_v from_o thence_o that_o because_o the_o pope_n be_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n a_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o not_o a_o temporal_a prince_n he_o have_v only_a authority_n to_o give_v or_o take_v away_o heavenly_a not_o earthly_a kingdom_n to_o absolve_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o sin_n not_o of_o debt_n to_o use_v spiritual_a not_o temporal_a weapon_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o inflict_v ecclesiastical_a not_o civil_a punishment_n this_o consequence_n the_o ancient_a father_n make_v seq_fw-la see_v above_o cha_n 5·_fw-la sec_fw-la 3._o nu_fw-la 11._o &_o seq_fw-la but_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v any_o conclusion_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n unless_o the_o civil_a law_n grant_v both_o the_o premise_n or_o proposition_n from_o whence_o that_o conclusion_n be_v deduce_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o this_o consequence_n ground_v upon_o those_o rule_n the_o accessory_n follow_v the_o principal_a and_o he_o that_o can_v do_v the_o great_a can_v do_v the_o less_o totum_fw-la see_v chap._n 2._o &_o 3._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la i_o have_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o former_a chapter_n 58_o second_o do_v not_o dissemble_v mr._n fitzherb_n nor_o seek_v to_o delude_v your_o reader_n but_o deal_v sincere_o and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o acknowledge_v your_o error_n see_v that_o not_o only_a yourself_o but_o also_o card._n bâ—ll_n gretzer_n lessius_fw-la becanus_n and_o also_o suarez_n have_v herein_o gross_o err_v for_o your_o meaning_n be_v not_o by_o make_v that_o long_a discourse_n out_o of_o the_o civil_a law_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n and_o to_o have_v authority_n to_o excommunicate_v wicked_a prince_n only_o to_o infer_v by_o a_o necessary_a consequent_a in_o your_o own_o understanding_n that_o he_o may_v also_o punish_v they_o temporal_o in_o their_o person_n and_o state_n but_o your_o meaning_n be_v to_o prove_v direct_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n the_o oath_n to_o be_v unlawful_a for_o that_o in_o your_o opinion_n it_o deni_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_a prince_n which_o the_o civil_a law_n do_v express_o acknowledge_v for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o supplement_n you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o prove_v the_o oath_n to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o all_o law_n humane_a and_o divine_a namely_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o clause_n which_o do_v exempt_a temporal_a prince_n from_o excommunication_n and_o deposition_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o after_o you_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o your_o long_a discourse_n concern_v the_o pope_n spiritual_a power_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n you_o make_v this_o inference_n that_o the_o civil_a law_n can_v justify_v the_o oath_n but_o do_v flat_o impugn_v it_o for_o that_o the_o oath_n suppose_v and_o impli_v the_o king_n majesty_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n and_o thereupon_o deni_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v a_o temporal_a prince_n so_o that_o the_o oath_n in_o your_o opinion_n contain_v two_o clause_n the_o one_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_a prince_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o you_o intend_v to_o prove_v to_o be_v direct_o repugnant_a to_o the_o civil_a law_n the_o other_o be_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o this_o in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o relate_v before_o you_o affirm_v to_o be_v also_o repugnant_a to_o the_o civil_a law_n for_o that_o in_o your_o judgement_n it_o follow_v necessary_o from_o the_o fromer_fw-ge which_o how_o vain_a a_o assertion_n this_o be_v you_o may_v see_v by_o that_o i_o have_v say_v before_o for_o so_o you_o may_v make_v one_o to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n if_o to_o make_v he_o to_o grant_v a_o argument_n or_o consequent_a it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o grant_v the_o antecedent_n although_o he_o deny_v the_o consequence_n but_o now_o it_o seem_v by_o your_o silence_n as_o i_o signify_v before_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n that_o you_o be_v ashamed_a to_o insist_v upon_o the_o former_a clause_n concern_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_a prince_n for_o which_o you_o make_v that_o long_a discourse_n to_o prove_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o spiritual_n and_o yet_o rather_o than_o you_o will_v confess_v your_o error_n you_o care_v not_o to_o delude_v your_o reader_n in_o dissemble_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a cause_n for_o which_o you_o affirm_v the_o oath_n to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o civil_a law_n to_o wit_n because_o it_o deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_a prince_n wherein_o with_o many_o other_o of_o your_o society_n you_o have_v most_o fowle_o and_o shameful_o err_v 59_o wherefore_o i_o may_v now_o very_a well_o conclude_v that_o the_o argument_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v bring_v in_o his_o supplement_n ground_v as_o well_o upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n as_o upon_o the_o civil_a or_o imperial_a law_n be_v very_o insufficient_a and_o that_o the_o answer_n which_o in_o my_o admonition_n i_o do_v brief_o make_v to_o they_o do_v stand_v sound_a and_o good_a notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v be_v hitherto_o able_a to_o bring_v to_o the_o contrary_n now_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o argument_n he_o bring_v from_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o especial_o from_o that_o so_o often_o name_v decree_n of_o the_o famous_a council_n of_o lateran_n chap._n ix_o wherein_o the_o difficulty_n which_o some_o make_v concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v propound_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v common_o urge_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v relate_v and_o widdrington_n first_o answer_n to_o the_o say_a decree_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o sufficient_a and_o mr._n fitzherberts_n reply_n against_o the_o same_o be_v confute_v 1_o we_o be_v come_v now_o at_o last_o courteous_a reader_n to_o examine_v what_o convince_a argument_n can_v be_v bring_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o new_a pretend_a catholic_a faith_n touch_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o especial_o from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o great_a and_o famous_a council_n of_o lateran_n whereon_o my_o principal_a adversary_n see_v belike_o all_o their_o other_o argument_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v clean_o shake_v and_o batter_v do_v now_o chief_o rely_v wherefore_o albeit_o neither_o the_o more_o ancient_a of_o our_o modern_a divine_n who_o be_v vehement_a maintainer_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n as_o victoria_n corduba_n d._n sanders_n and_o other_o nor_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n himself_o who_o have_v take_v from_o these_o man_n all_o his_o chief_a argument_n and_o authority_n to_o confirm_v his_o new_a catholic_a faith_n in_o this_o point_n do_v in_o his_o controversy_n make_v any_o great_a reckon_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o great_a council_n for_o otherwise_o without_o doubt_n he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o decree_n and_o also_o desirous_a to_o make_v his_o doctrine_n unquestionable_a and_o therefore_o fear_v not_o to_o brand_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n with_o the_o note_n of_o heresy_n will_v not_o have_v be_v content_v only_o with_o the_o fact_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o in_o depose_v otho_n the_o emperor_n and_o have_v neglect_v to_o urge_v this_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o say_a pope_n innocent_a yet_o now_o he_o fly_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o lateran_n as_o the_o chief_a pillar_n to_o support_v his_o new_a catholic_a faith_n &_o therefore_o in_o regard_n principal_o of_o this_o decree_n he_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v but_o how_o rash_o and_o without_o sufficient_a ground_n you_o shall_v see_v beneath_o that_o whosoever_o deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n contemn_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o so_o great_a and_o famous_a a_o council_n and_o be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n and_o in_o
no_o wise_a a_o christian._n 2_o and_z mr._n fitzherbert_n also_o make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o this_o decree_n that_o whereas_o he_o spend_v only_o three_o chapter_n concern_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o civil_a law_n yet_o in_o examine_v this_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n he_o consume_v seven_o whole_a chapter_n wherein_o he_o have_v borrow_v of_o fa._n lessius_fw-la mask_v under_o d._n singletons_n name_n the_o great_a part_n of_o a_o whole_a treatise_n which_o he_o make_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o decree_n and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o bold_o affirm_v 205._o affirm_v p._n 204._o 205._o that_o i_o be_o fall_v into_o flat_a heresy_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o by_o my_o own_o grant_n and_o confession_n and_o why_o forsooth_o for_o not_o understand_v the_o decree_n in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o some_o late_a divine_n special_o jesuite_n do_v understand_v it_o as_o though_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o man_n be_v so_o great_a that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o accept_v their_o private_a exposition_n concern_v any_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o sacred_a canon_n for_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o how_o vain_a be_v the_o brag_n of_o this_o boast_a man_n and_o how_o palpable_a be_v his_o slander_n tax_v i_o of_o ridiculous_a absurdity_n folly_n temeritie_n malice_n impiety_n impudency_n and_o heresy_n and_o then_o especial_o when_o my_o answer_n be_v most_o strong_a and_o his_o reply_v most_o childish_a and_o impertinent_a you_o have_v partly_o see_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n also_o you_o shall_v more_o clear_o perceive_v 3_o but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o decree_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o first_o to_o see_v of_o what_o authority_n and_o credit_n among_o all_o catholic_n this_o great_a and_o famous_a council_n of_o lateran_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v for_o this_o be_v very_o material_a to_o know_v whether_o any_o decree_n therein_o contain_v be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a to_o make_v any_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o all_o catholic_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v to_o be_v of_o faith_n as_o also_o because_o some_o make_v doubt_n 13._o bel._n lib._n 2._o the_o council_n cap._n 13._o say_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n whether_o the_o last_o council_n of_o lateran_n under_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o which_o most_o express_o define_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o general_n council_n be_v true_o a_o general_n council_n therefore_o even_o to_o this_o day_n it_o remain_v a_o question_n also_o among_o catholic_n whether_o a_o general_n council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n or_o no._n and_o although_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o deny_v or_o call_v in_o question_n the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n but_o for_o my_o own_o part_n do_v willing_o admit_v and_o approve_v the_o same_o yet_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o that_o the_o truth_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v find_v out_o and_o follow_v i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o set_v down_o the_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n which_o some_o have_v make_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o so_o great_a and_o famous_a a_o council_n 4_o first_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o out_o of_o controversy_n that_o the_o aforesaid_a council_n of_o lateran_n be_v call_v by_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o to_o which_o come_v all_o those_o ambassador_n bishop_n and_o other_o inferior_a prelate_n mention_v here_o beneath_o by_o my_o adversary_n and_o in_o this_o all_o history_n do_v agree_v in_o which_o respect_n it_o may_v true_o be_v call_v the_o great_a and_o most_o famous_a council_n that_o ever_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n albeit_o if_o we_o respect_v only_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v present_a thereat_o and_o who_o only_o according_a to_o card._n bellarmine_n doctrine_n have_v authority_n to_o decide_v determine_v and_o define_v as_o judge_n matter_n belong_v to_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v far_o great_a whereat_o be_v present_v 630._o bishop_n and_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n under_o pope_n gregory_n the_o ten_o be_v also_o far_o great_a whereat_o be_v present_a according_a to_o genebrard_n 500_o bishop_n and_o according_a to_o binnius_n more_o than_o 700._o whereas_o at_o this_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v only_o 412._o bishop_n according_a to_o matthew_n paris_n and_o abbas_n vspergensis_n who_o binnius_n follow_v who_o comprehend_v the_o two_o patriarch_n and_o 70._o archbishop_n in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o 412._o bishop_n but_o all_o the_o difficulty_n consist_v in_o this_o whether_o this_o decree_n which_o be_v now_o in_o question_n and_o all_o the_o other_o canon_n which_o now_o be_v publish_v as_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o all_o the_o father_n or_o be_v only_o propound_v and_o rehearse_v in_o the_o council_n but_o not_o approve_v by_o common_a consent_n and_o one_o chief_a ground_n of_o this_o difficulty_n be_v take_v from_o the_o testomonie_n of_o our_o countryman_n matthew_n paris_n a_o benedictive_a monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n alban_n who_o both_o live_v near_o the_o time_n of_o this_o council_n 1248._o see_v his_o history_n of_o henry_n the_o 3._o in_o the_o year_n 1248._o and_o be_v also_o repute_v a_o man_n probatae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la &_o religionis_fw-la expertae_fw-la of_o a_o approve_a life_n and_o try_v religion_n as_o pope_n innocent_a the_o 4._o do_v testify_v in_o regard_n whereof_o he_o be_v by_o the_o same_o pope_n innocent_a send_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o norway_n to_o reform_v the_o monastery_n of_o holme_n although_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o freedom_n of_o speech_n and_o upright_o deal_n he_o be_v undeserued_o tax_v by_o the_o most_o illustrious_a and_o renown_a cardinal_n de_fw-fr peron_n as_o a_o great_a enemy_n to_o pope_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o may_v also_o tax_v he_o as_o a_o great_a enemy_n to_o all_o both_o pope_n and_o king_n clerk_n and_o laikes_n yea_o and_o to_o those_o of_o his_o own_o order_n for_o that_o he_o free_o and_o without_o partiality_n rehearse_v and_o tax_v the_o vice_n of_o all_o but_o the_o ancient_a proverb_n be_v by_o daily_a experience_n find_v true_a ohsequium_fw-la amicos_fw-la veritas_fw-la odium_fw-la parit_fw-la flattery_n cause_v friend_n truth_n enmity_n 5_o thus_o therefore_o he_o write_v of_o that_o council_n john_n council_n mat._n paris_n upon_o the_o year_n 1215._o in_o the_o life_n of_o king_n john_n after_o he_o have_v set_v down_o the_o time_n and_o place_n where_o it_o be_v hold_v and_o the_o number_n of_o person_n who_o be_v present_a thereat_o all_o these_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o place_n aforesaid_a and_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o general_n counsel_n every_o man_n be_v place_v in_o his_o order_n the_o pope_n have_v make_v first_o a_o exhortation_n 60._o chapter_n be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o full_a council_n which_o to_o some_o do_v seem_v please_v or_o easy_a to_o other_o burdensome_a at_o length_n he_o begin_v his_o speech_n concern_v the_o business_n of_o the_o crucifix_n subjoin_v say_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o matthew_n paris_n in_o his_o lesser_a chronicle_n write_v thus_o but_o that_o general_n council_n which_o after_o the_o papal_a manner_n do_v pretend_v great_a thing_n at_o the_o beginning_n end_v in_o scorn_n and_o mockery_n whereby_o the_o pope_n cunning_o delude_v the_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n dean_n archdeacon_n and_o all_o that_o come_v to_o the_o council_n for_o when_o they_o now_o perceive_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v in_o so_o great_a a_o business_n they_o be_v desirous_a to_o return_v home_o desire_v leave_v one_o after_o another_o which_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o grant_v they_o before_o they_o have_v promise_v he_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n which_o they_o be_v constrain_v first_o to_o borrow_v of_o roman_a merchant_n and_o pay_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n before_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o depart_v from_o rome_n the_o pope_n now_o have_v receive_v the_o money_n do_v free_o dissolve_v this_o gainful_a council_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n depart_v sorrowful_a 6_o from_o which_o word_n of_o matthew_n paris_n it_o seem_v to_o follow_v that_o neither_o all_o these_o 60._o chapter_n mention_v by_o he_o be_v make_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n but_o rather_o by_o pope_n innocent_a himself_o or_o by_o his_o direction_n before_o the_o council_n begin_v both_o for_o that_o at_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o council_n after_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v his_o sermon_n it_o seem_v that_o they_o be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o full_a council_n and_o also_o
of_o honour_n for_o those_o word_n do_v signify_v temporal_a landlord_n governor_n magistrate_n or_o officer_n as_o mayor_n judge_n sheriff_n bailiff_n constable_n whether_o they_o be_v lord_n or_o no_o as_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n may_v plain_o see_v for_o that_o all_o these_o be_v domini_fw-la temporales_fw-la and_o many_o of_o they_o may_v be_v domini_fw-la principales_fw-la and_o i_o will_v more_o clear_o show_v the_o same_o beneath_o so_o also_o when_o the_o council_n say_v that_o condemn_v heretic_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o secular_a potestae_n or_o their_o bailiff_n to_o be_v deserve_o punish_v it_o do_v not_o understand_v absolute_a prince_n as_o king_n and_o emperor_n but_o other_o inferior_a officer_n and_o magistrate_n as_o mayor_n consul_n chief_a justice_n captain_n and_o governor_n of_o city_n to_o who_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n be_v commit_v as_o both_o the_o italian_a and_o french_a word_n potesta_n do_v signify_v and_o so_o in_o italy_n the_o governor_n of_o a_o city_n be_v call_v the_o potesta_n and_o also_o it_o may_v more_o clear_o appear_v by_o the_o breve_n finem_fw-la see_v director_n inquisitor_n circa_fw-la finem_fw-la or_o apostolical_a letter_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o alexander_z the_o four_o and_o clement_n the_o four_o cite_v here_o beneath_o by_o my_o adversary_n for_o those_o of_o honorius_n the_o three_o and_o vrbanus_n the_o four_o i_o have_v not_o see_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o they_o in_o the_o directory_n of_o inquisitor_n who_o direct_v their_o letter_n to_o all_o marcquess_n earl_n baron_n and_o potestates_fw-la governor_n consul_n and_o community_n of_o city_n and_o other_o place_n etc._n etc._n as_o pope_n innocent_n do_v or_o only_o to_o potestae_n counsel_n and_o community_n of_o city_n &_o other_o place_n of_o italy_n as_o pope_n alexander_n do_v or_o to_o potestae_n or_o governor_n consul_n captain_n aâ—tians_n counsel_n and_o community_n of_o city_n as_o pope_n clement_n do_v where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o by_o the_o word_n potestae_n be_v not_o understand_v so_o much_o as_o those_o duke_n of_o italy_n who_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n absolute_a prince_n as_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n florence_n mantua_n parma_n etc._n etc._n but_o only_o inferior_a magistrate_n and_o officer_n rectour_n or_o governor_n of_o city_n and_o other_o place_n 27_o second_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n for_o which_o i_o affirm_v that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n dissemble_v diverse_a of_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v for_o that_o i_o suppose_v he_o have_v see_v the_o preface_n to_o my_o apologetical_a answer_n wherein_o i_o discourse_v at_o large_a of_o this_o decree_n against_o f._n lesâ—ius_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v see_v that_o answer_n be_v for_o that_o it_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n a_o year_n before_o he_o write_v his_o supplement_n and_o whether_o i_o may_v not_o probable_o suppose_v the_o same_o consider_v what_o particular_a intelligence_n the_o college_n of_o rome_n where_o then_o he_o live_v have_v of_o all_o thing_n that_o pass_v in_o this_o kingdom_n especial_o in_o thing_n that_o great_o touch_v the_o jesuite_n as_o that_o preface_n do_v i_o remit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o prudent_a reader_n but_o because_o he_o now_o protest_v that_o he_o never_o see_v that_o preface_n before_o my_o theological_a disputation_n whereunto_o it_o be_v annex_v come_v forth_o i_o will_v believe_v he_o therein_o and_o take_v his_o protestation_n for_o a_o answer_n and_o i_o do_v willing_o grant_v that_o i_o be_v mistake_v therein_o as_o also_o i_o protest_v that_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n wherein_o i_o shall_v find_v myself_o to_o be_v mistake_v i_o will_v most_o willing_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o and_o if_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o adversary_n will_v as_o willing_o acknowledge_v their_o error_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o do_v clear_o find_v themselves_o to_o be_v mistake_v i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o will_v quick_o be_v at_o a_o end_n 28_o three_o observe_v good_a reader_n how_o fraudulent_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v conceal_v a_o principal_a clause_n which_o of_o set_a purpose_n i_o put_v down_o in_o this_o my_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n for_o whereas_o i_o argue_v thus_o as_o you_o have_v see_v before_o that_o because_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n enact_v the_o self_n same_o law_n five_o year_n after_o and_o use_v the_o very_a same_o word_n which_o the_o council_n do_v use_v to_o wit_n a_o temporal_a &_o principal_a landlord_n governor_n or_o also_o lord_n and_o not_o have_v a_o principal_a landlord_n governor_n or_o lord_n &_o change_v only_o spiritual_a penalty_n into_o temporal_a neither_o do_v nor_o can_v by_o those_o word_n comprehend_v king_n or_o absolute_a prince_n therefore_o from_o thence_o it_o may_v be_v probable_o collect_v that_o those_o word_n in_o the_o council_n can_v not_o ex_fw-la vi_fw-la sva_fw-la by_o force_n of_o the_o word_n comprehend_v king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n who_o in_o penal_a law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v under_o general_a word_n unless_o they_o be_v express_v by_o name_n mr._n fitzherbert_n conceal_v those_o word_n ex_fw-la vi_fw-la sva_fw-la by_o force_n of_o the_o word_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v very_o material_a to_o the_o force_n of_o my_o argument_n as_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n may_v clear_o perceive_v for_o as_o you_o shall_v see_v beneath_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n why_o mr._n fitzherbert_n affirm_v that_o frederickes_n constitution_n do_v not_o by_o those_o general_n word_n comprehend_v king_n and_o absolute_a prince_n i_o also_o affirm_v that_o king_n and_o absolute_a prince_n be_v not_o under_o those_o general_a word_n comprehend_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n 29_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o well_o mr._n fitzher_n impugn_v this_o my_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n widdrington_n argument_n be_v say_v he_o seq_fw-la he_o nu._n 6._o &_o seq_fw-la pag._n 139._o &_o seq_fw-la that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o emperor_n fridericke_n make_v the_o same_o constitution_n five_o year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n change_v only_o the_o spiritual_a penalty_n into_o temporal_a therefore_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a to_o include_v therein_o either_o himself_o who_o be_v free_a from_o the_o subjection_n of_o law_n or_o else_o other_o absolute_a prince_n who_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o he_o thus_o argue_v he_o but_o how_o do_v it_o follow_v hereon_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n do_v not_o include_v he_o and_o all_o other_o prince_n for_o albeit_o they_o be_v free_a from_o all_o temporal_a law_n yet_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o that_o council_n and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o their_o ambassador_n be_v present_a there_o either_o ratify_v the_o decree_n thereof_o or_o at_o least_o do_v not_o contradict_v they_o but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o controversy_n betwixt_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n and_o i_o concern_v the_o emperor_n friderickes_n law_n may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o lay_v down_o what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v concern_v the_o same_o in_o my_o supplement_n where_o i_o prove_v against_o m._n john_n dunne_n that_o the_o say_a law_n be_v so_o far_o from_o preiudice_v any_o way_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n that_o it_o do_v notable_o confirm_v it_o to_o which_o purpose_n i_o say_v thus_o 30_o thou_o shall_v therefore_o understand_v good_a reader_n that_o frederick_n the_o second_o emperor_n of_o that_o name_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n a_o obedient_a child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o willing_a to_o give_v public_a testimony_n thereof_o to_o the_o world_n think_v good_a to_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o many_o of_o his_o predecessor_n as_o well_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o also_o in_o employ_v his_o imperial_a authority_n in_o the_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n honorem_fw-la council_n lateran_n sub_fw-la innoc._n 3._o can_v 44._o &_o 46._o com._n 4_o council_n see_v constitut_o frider._n §._o ad_fw-la decus_fw-la &_o honorem_fw-la and_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o council_n of_o lateran_n have_v then_o late_o before_o promulgate_v diverse_a canon_n to_o both_o those_o end_n he_o publish_v also_o certain_a constitution_n on_o his_o part_n with_o manifest_a relation_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n for_o whereas_o the_o council_n complain_v of_o the_o small_a charity_n of_o some_o secular_a prince_n imperator_fw-la prince_n the_o council_n do_v not_o complain_v of_o secular_a prince_n but_o
of_o consul_n &_o rector_n of_o city_n &_o such_o like_a potestae_n not_o potentae_n as_o m._n fitzherbert_n say_v ibid._n §._o nos_fw-la fridericus_n imperator_fw-la and_o potentate_n who_o have_v make_v law_n and_o constitution_n in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a immunity_n and_o privilege_n which_o law_n also_o the_o council_n do_v whole_o abrogate_v and_o disannul_v the_o emperor_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o law_n lament_v of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o such_o potentate_n and_o be_v desirous_a as_o he_o testify_v that_o the_o church_n may_v enjoy_v plena_fw-la quiet_a &_o secura_fw-la libertate_fw-la full_a quietness_n and_o secure_a liberty_n abrogate_a by_o his_o first_o decree_n all_o such_o constitution_n as_o any_o city_n place_n consul_n or_o other_o potentate_n within_o the_o empire_n have_v make_v against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n 31_o and_o this_o he_o ordain_v under_o great_a penalty_n of_o infamy_n banishment_n and_o confiscation_n of_o good_n saluis_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la say_v he_o alijs_fw-la paenis_fw-la contra_fw-la tale_n in_o generali_fw-la concilio_n promulgatis_fw-la reserve_v nevertheless_o the_o other_o penalty_n promulgate_v against_o such_o person_n in_o the_o general_a council_n so_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o general_a council_n that_o of_o lateran_n which_o be_v hold_v but_o a_o few_o year_n before_o he_o make_v these_o constitution_n and_o therefore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o that_o most_o famous_a general_a council_n have_v be_v hold_v so_o late_o before_o be_v then_o fresh_a in_o every_o man_n memory_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o name_v it_o more_o particular_o which_o have_v be_v requisite_a if_o he_o have_v mean_v any_o other_o council_n fine_a council_n constan_n in_o fine_a beside_o that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n lay_v down_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o 46._o canon_n of_o the_o say_a council_n of_o lateran_n make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o liberty_n and_o immunity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o law_n of_o frederick_n and_o in_o relate_v the_o same_o set_v down_o particular_o the_o clause_n above_o mention_v to_o wit_n saluis_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la alijs_fw-la poenis_fw-la etc._n etc._n reserve_v nevertheless_o the_o other_o penalty_n promulgate_v against_o such_o in_o the_o general_a council_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o those_o imperial_a constitution_n of_o frederick_n have_v a_o special_a relation_n unto_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o that_o they_o be_v make_v in_o confirmation_n thereof_o 32_o this_o also_o appear_v by_o the_o other_o decree_n ensue_v wherein_o the_o emperor_n either_o follow_v exact_o the_o sense_n meaning_n and_o substance_n of_o some_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n or_o else_o use_v the_o very_a word_n thereof_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o stile_n and_o form_n of_o a_o imperial_a law_n as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v not_o only_o in_o the_o fragment_n allege_v by_o mr._n dunne_n but_o also_o in_o diverse_a other_o part_n of_o those_o constitution_n as_o in_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o receiver_n abetter_n and_o defender_n of_o heretic_n be_v alike_o in_o the_o imperial_a constitution_n and_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n praterea_fw-la council_n lateran_n can_v 3._o §._o credentes_fw-la vero_fw-la constit_fw-la freder_n §._o credentes_fw-la praterea_fw-la to_o wit_n credentes_fw-la praeterea_fw-la receptores_fw-la defensores_fw-la &_o fautores_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o the_o only_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v that_o the_o council_n say_v excommunicationi_fw-la decrevimus_fw-la subiacere_fw-la we_o decree_v they_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o excommunication_n and_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o constitution_n say_v bannimus_fw-la we_o do_v outlaw_n they_o because_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o excommunicate_v and_o again_o the_o council_n in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o canon_n impose_v a_o penalty_n upon_o clergy_n man_n which_o the_o emperor_n do_v not_o in_o his_o constitution_n because_o they_o be_v exempt_a from_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n do_v agree_v word_n for_o word_n freder_n council_n late_a can_v 3._o constitut_n freder_n 33_o the_o like_a also_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o constitution_n and_o canon_n concern_v such_o as_o be_v only_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n begin_v both_o alike_o to_o wit_n qui_fw-la autem_fw-la inventi_fw-la fuerint_fw-la sola_fw-la suspicion_n notabiles_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o differ_v only_o in_o that_o the_o canon_n expose_v they_o to_o excommunication_n if_o they_o do_v not_o clear_v themselves_o within_o a_o year_n whereas_o the_o imperial_a law_n inflict_v the_o penalty_n of_o infamy_n and_o banishment_n also_o the_o same_o form_n and_o stile_n be_v keep_v in_o another_o constitution_n touch_v a_o oath_n to_o be_v take_v by_o all_o magistrate_n to_o do_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o exterminate_v heretic_n and_o final_o to_o come_v to_o the_o constitution_n whereof_o we_o now_o special_o treat_v it_o seem_v that_o the_o same_o be_v no_o other_o then_o as_o it_o be_v a_o transcript_n or_o copy_n of_o that_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n concern_v the_o deposition_n of_o prince_n mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la i_o mean_v except_o only_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o can_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o form_n of_o a_o imperial_a law_n or_o exceed_v the_o power_n of_o a_o secular_a prince_n dominus_fw-la council_n late_a can_v 3._o §._o si_fw-mi vero_fw-la dominus_fw-la 34_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o canon_n ordain_v that_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o other_o bishop_n shall_v excommunicate_v such_o prince_n as_o will_v not_o purge_v their_o country_n of_o heresy_n and_o afterward_o also_o if_o they_o remain_v obstinate_a denounce_v they_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o expose_v their_o state_n to_o be_v take_v by_o catholic_n dominus_fw-la constit_fw-la freder_n §._o si_fw-mi vero_fw-la dominus_fw-la the_o emperor_n constitution_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o excommunication_n or_o denunciation_n as_o neither_o compatible_a with_o his_o temporal_a power_n nor_o conform_v to_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o imperial_a law_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v only_o instead_o thereof_o post_fw-la annum_fw-la à _fw-la tempore_fw-la admonitionis_fw-la elapsum_fw-la etc._n etc._n after_o a_o year_n pass_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o admonition_n we_o do_v expose_v his_o land_n to_o be_v take_v by_o catholic_n and_o in_o this_o only_o consist_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n for_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v all_o one_o 35_o thus_o i_o say_v in_o my_o supplement_n and_o afterward_o have_v accusion_n to_o satisfy_v a_o objection_n of_o mr._n dunne_n touch_v these_o word_n in_o the_o emperor_n law_n exponimus_fw-la terras_fw-la illius_fw-la catholicis_fw-la occupandas_fw-la we_o expose_v his_o land_n to_o be_v take_v by_o catholic_n which_o word_n mr._n dunne_n urge_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o emperor_n take_v the_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o pope_n hand_n upon_o this_o occasion_n i_o say_v i_o show_v that_o five_o several_a pope_n to_o wit_n honorius_n the_o three_o alexander_z the_o four_o innocentius_n the_o four_o vrbanus_n the_o four_o and_o clement_n the_o four_o know_v right_o well_o that_o the_o say_a constitution_n of_o fredricke_n may_v great_o avayle_v and_o help_v to_o purge_v the_o empire_n of_o heresy_n yea_o and_o ease_v they_o of_o the_o labour_n envy_n and_o murmuration_n which_o may_v be_v incident_a sometime_o to_o the_o deposition_n of_o some_o prince_n within_o the_o emperor_n dominion_n do_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v it_o no_o less_o than_o his_o other_o law_n make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v seek_v thereby_o to_o take_v any_o authority_n from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a or_o to_o prejudice_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n thus_o discourse_v i_o in_o my_o supplement_n 36_o whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n be_v no_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n but_o a_o notable_a confirmation_n of_o it_o ordain_v the_o like_a to_o be_v practise_v and_o execute_v in_o his_o dominion_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n to_o shâ—w_v his_o obedience_n thereto_o and_o to_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n will_v needs_o persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o those_o general_a word_n dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la dominus_fw-la principalis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la habens_fw-la dominum_fw-la principalem_fw-la which_o be_v use_v alike_o in_o the_o canon_n and_o in_o the_o emperor_n law_n have_v like_o restriction_n in_o both_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v very_o absurd_a for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a then_o that_o all_o law_n be_v limit_v &_o c_o 37_o here_o you_o see_v mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v make_v a_o long_a discourse_n
to_o prove_v that_o this_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n fredrick_n be_v no_o way_n preiuciall_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n but_o a_o notable_a confirmation_n thereof_o which_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o i_o for_o i_o never_o intend_v to_o deny_v that_o this_o constitution_n of_o fredrick_n be_v against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o say_a council_n but_o i_o express_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o law_n and_o constitution_n contain_v the_o very_a same_o word_n with_o that_o of_o the_o council_n change_v only_o spiritual_a punishment_n into_o temporal_a and_o that_o therefore_o those_o word_n dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la dominus_fw-la principalis_fw-la a_o temporal_a and_o principal_a landlord_n governor_n or_o lord_n which_o be_v use_v alike_o in_o both_o decree_n have_v though_o not_o equal_o yet_o proportional_o the_o like_a restriction_n and_o limitation_n in_o both_o for_o that_o which_o i_o affirm_v be_v that_o this_o great_a and_o famous_a council_n of_o lateran_n where_o almost_o all_o the_o ambassador_n of_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n be_v present_a do_v represent_v as_o the_o cardinal_n of_o peron_n do_v well_o observe_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n or_o commonwealth_n as_o well_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o general_a parliament_n of_o all_o christendom_n consist_v both_o of_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o temporal_a prince_n and_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o that_o all_o the_o law_n and_o decree_n which_o be_v enact_v therein_o concern_v spiritual_a matter_n as_o be_v the_o inflict_v of_o spiritual_a censure_n for_o what_o crime_n soever_o either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a do_v proceed_v mere_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o that_o all_o the_o law_n and_o decree_n which_o be_v enact_v concern_v temporal_a matter_n as_o be_v this_o decree_n whereof_o now_o we_o treat_v concern_v the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o what_o cause_n crime_n or_o end_v soever_o they_o be_v inflict_v do_v proceed_v mere_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o secular_a prince_n who_o be_v the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o temporal_a authority_n and_o of_o all_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a matter_n for_o that_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o learned_a catholic_n the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a power_n do_v not_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o any_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o death_n exile_n privation_n of_o good_n much_o less_o of_o kingdom_n nay_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o imprisonment_n but_o that_o when_o the_o church_n or_o spiritual_a pastor_n do_v inflict_v such_o temporal_a punishment_n it_o proceed_v from_o the_o positive_a grant_n and_o privilege_n of_o temporal_a prince_n 38_o and_o from_o this_o ground_n it_o evident_o follow_v that_o not_o only_o in_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n concern_v the_o temporal_a punish_v of_o heretic_n &_o their_o abetter_n but_o also_o in_o all_o other_o canon_n of_o pope_n or_o counsel_n when_o the_o inflict_a of_o any_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v ordain_v it_o be_v as_o probable_a that_o all_o the_o force_n which_o they_o have_v to_o bind_v do_v proceed_v original_o from_o the_o positive_a grant_n consent_n and_o authority_n of_o temporal_a prince_n as_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a or_o civil_a punishment_n and_o consequent_o that_o temporal_a prince_n be_v not_o by_o any_o general_a word_n include_v in_o such_o decree_n as_o be_v themselves_o supreme_a and_o next_o under_o god_n in_o temporall_n and_o not_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o by_o god_n alone_o wherefore_o unless_o my_o adversary_n do_v first_o prove_v which_o in_o my_o judgement_n they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v by_o some_o convince_a argument_n ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n either_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ancient_a father_n or_o some_o clear_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o this_o doctrine_n which_o deny_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n be_v absurd_a and_o not_o probable_a they_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o vain_a and_o beat_v about_o the_o bush_n to_o little_a purpose_n while_o they_o bring_v never_o so_o many_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o pope_n or_o counsel_n wherein_o the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v ordain_v for_o still_o the_o main_a question_n remain_v yet_o a_o foot_n by_o what_o authority_n to_o wit_n temporal_a or_o spiritual_a those_o canon_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o inflict_a of_o such_o temporal_a punishment_n have_v force_n to_o bind_v and_o the_o answer_n of_o almain_n and_o of_o many_o other_o catholic_a doctor_n will_v be_v still_o ready_a at_o hand_n that_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n have_v only_a authority_n to_o inflict_v spiritual_a punishment_n as_o excommunication_n suspension_n interdict_v and_o that_o the_o other_o punishment_n which_o he_o use_v do_v proceed_v from_o the_o pure_a positive_a law_n authority_n grant_v and_o privilege_n of_o temporal_a prince_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o law_n or_o canon_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n enact_v they_o can_v bind_v or_o comprehend_v temporal_a prince_n themselves_o 39_o and_o by_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v clear_o see_v both_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n from_o whence_o i_o deduce_v probable_o that_o absolute_a prince_n be_v not_o include_v under_o any_o general_a word_n whatsoever_o in_o penal_a law_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o temporal_a penalty_n be_v inflict_v for_o neither_o be_v they_o include_v as_o you_o shall_v see_v beneath_o in_o the_o next_o chap._n in_o penal_a law_n wherein_o spiritual_a punishment_n be_v inflict_v under_o general_a word_n or_o name_n which_o denote_v title_n of_o inferior_a degree_n place_n and_o dignity_n as_o be_v dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la dominus_fw-la principalis_fw-la a_o temporal_a or_o principal_a landlord_n governor_n or_o also_o lord_n and_o such_o like_a and_o also_o how_o weak_o not_o to_o use_v mr._n fitzherberts_n foul_a word_n absurd_o he_o proove_v that_o i_o show_v myself_o to_o be_v very_o absurd_a in_o persuade_v the_o reader_n that_o those_o word_n dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la dominus_fw-la principalis_fw-la a_o temporal_a or_o principal_a landlord_n governor_n or_o lord_n which_o be_v use_v alike_o in_o the_o canon_n and_o in_o the_o emperor_n law_n have_v like_o restriction_n though_o not_o equal_o yet_o proportional_o in_o both_o for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a say_v he_o 15_o he_o p._n 145._o nu_fw-la 15_o then_o that_o all_o law_n be_v limit_v according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n who_o make_v they_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o obligation_n of_o every_o prince_n law_n be_v extend_v only_o to_o his_o own_o subject_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o albeit_o the_o canon_n of_o general_n counsel_n be_v make_v in_o general_a term_n do_v comprehend_v all_o christian_a man_n as_o well_o absolute_a prince_n as_o other_o because_o they_o be_v all_o subject_n thereto_o yet_o the_o law_n of_o temporal_a prince_n be_v make_v in_o the_o like_a or_o in_o the_o same_o general_a term_n can_v comprehend_v none_o but_o their_o own_o subject_n and_o this_o be_v so_o what_o a_o absurd_a argument_n have_v widdrington_n make_v who_o because_o the_o word_n be_v all_o one_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n will_v restrain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o canon_n to_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o emperor_n temporal_a power_n which_o can_v not_o exceed_v his_o own_o dominion_n 40_o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o word_n dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la or_o principalis_fw-la or_o non_fw-la habens_fw-la dominum_fw-la principalem_fw-la be_v general_a in_o his_o law_n yet_o they_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v his_o subject_n hold_v their_o land_n or_o state_n of_o he_o or_o of_o some_o other_o in_o his_o dominion_n in_o which_o respect_n king_n and_o other_o temporal_a prince_n which_o hold_v not_o of_o the_o empire_n can_v not_o be_v comprehend_v therein_o though_o the_o same_o general_a word_n in_o the_o canon_n must_v needs_o comprehend_v as_o well_o all_o emperor_n king_n and_o absolute_a prince_n as_o other_o inferior_a lord_n because_o all_o of_o they_o being_n domini_fw-la temporales_fw-la be_v subject_a alike_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_a council_n 41_o true_a it_o be_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o clear_a then_o that_o all_o law_n be_v limit_v according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o make_v they_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o obligation_n of_o
every_o prince_n law_n be_v extend_v only_o to_o his_o own_o subject_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o albeit_o the_o canon_n of_o general_n counsel_n be_v make_v in_o general_a term_n may_v comprehend_v all_o christian_a man_n aswell_o absolute_a prince_n as_o other_o forasmuch_o as_o concern_v spiritual_a matter_n and_o the_o inflict_a of_o spiritual_a punishment_n because_o in_o these_o all_o christian_n be_v subject_a thereto_o yet_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o christian_a prince_n in_o temporal_a matter_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v also_o probable_a that_o the_o canon_n of_o pope_n or_o counsel_n make_v in_o general_a term_n concern_v temporal_a affair_n as_o be_v the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n can_v comprehend_v temporal_a prince_n who_o in_o these_o be_v absolute_a and_o supreme_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o do_v extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v only_o of_o spiritual_a punishment_n which_o be_v so_o the_o reader_n may_v clear_o perceive_v that_o the_o argument_n i_o bring_v from_o the_o emperor_n constitution_n be_v not_o absurd_a but_o very_o probable_a and_o that_o the_o absurdity_n which_o his_o foul_a mouth_n so_o often_o cast_v upon_o i_o fall_v upon_o himself_o for_o that_o which_o i_o in_o bring_v that_o argument_n intend_v to_o affirm_v be_v this_o that_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o which_o those_o general_a word_n dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la dominus_fw-la principalis_fw-la or_o non_fw-la habeus_fw-la dominum_fw-la principalem_fw-la do_v not_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o fredrick_n comprehend_v either_o himself_o who_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o his_o own_o law_n at_o leastwise_o as_o it_o be_v coercive_v or_o absolute_a prince_n for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o he_o at_o all_o the_o same_o general_a word_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n do_v not_o comprehend_v absolute_a prince_n for_o that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n only_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o not_o in_o temporal_a as_o be_v the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n 42_o wherefore_o i_o do_v not_o restrain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o canon_n to_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o emperor_n temporal_a power_n as_o mr._n fitzherbert_n very_o gross_o impose_v upon_o i_o but_o i_o restrain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o canon_n thus_o that_o if_o all_o christian_a prince_n have_v make_v the_o like_a law_n and_o in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n as_o frederick_n do_v than_o i_o say_v that_o all_o these_o law_n have_v be_v a_o clear_a confirmation_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a council_n and_o that_o those_o general_a word_n dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la dominus_fw-la principalis_fw-la and_o non_fw-la habens_fw-la dominum_fw-la principalem_fw-la in_o all_o these_o law_n together_o make_v by_o all_o christian_a prince_n have_v signify_v the_o self_n same_o person_n and_o no_o other_o than_o now_o they_o signify_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n for_o that_o which_o i_o contend_v be_v that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o canon_n forasmuch_o as_o concern_v the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v make_v by_o the_o council_n not_o as_o it_o have_v spiritual_a but_o only_o as_o it_o have_v temporal_a authority_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o temporal_a prince_n who_o ambassador_n be_v present_a thereat_o because_o it_o be_v probable_a as_o i_o have_v show_v above_o out_o of_o many_o learned_a catholic_n that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o only_o of_o spiritual_a whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o albeit_o emperor_n king_n and_o all_o other_o absolute_a prince_n and_o inferior_a lord_n be_v subject_a alike_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o general_n counsel_n yea_o and_o of_o provincial_a counsel_n hold_v in_o their_o own_o kingdom_n in_o matter_n spiritual_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a alike_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n wherein_o temporal_a matter_n as_o be_v the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v decree_v for_o that_o these_o decree_n be_v make_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o consent_n of_o absolute_a prince_n to_o who_o only_o all_o other_o inferior_a person_n be_v subject_a in_o temporal_a affair_n and_o hereby_o all_o that_o which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n add_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v already_o satisfy_v 43_o so_o as_o you_o see_v say_v he_o 17._o he_o p._n 146._o nu_fw-la 17._o what_o probable_a argument_n widdrington_n give_v we_o while_o nevertheless_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v he_o from_o we_o but_o demonstration_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o i_o signify_v all_o this_o in_o effect_n in_o my_o supplement_n he_o take_v no_o formal_a notice_n of_o it_o but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v glance_v at_o it_o in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o say_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o dicere_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n do_v not_o include_v king_n in_o those_o word_n of_o his_o law_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v mean_a to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o canon_n be_v to_o say_v so_o but_o not_o to_o demonstrate_v so_o he_o require_v as_o you_o see_v a_o demonstration_n of_o this_o point_n and_o crafty_o conceal_v and_o dissemble_v the_o reason_n that_o i_o give_v for_o my_o assertion_n in_o my_o supplement_n as_o if_o i_o have_v give_v none_o at_o all_o but_o only_o have_v bare_o say_v that_o dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la in_o the_o emperor_n law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o king_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o canon_n whereas_o you_o see_v the_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v give_v of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o different_a power_n of_o the_o general_n council_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v so_o pregnant_a and_o clear_a that_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o demonstration_n to_o any_o catholic_a man_n of_o judgement_n 44_o for_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o more_o clear_a to_o any_o such_o that_o two_o and_o two_o make_v four_o then_o that_o dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la be_v a_o general_a term_n include_v absolute_a prince_n as_o well_o as_o other_o lord_n and_o that_o they_o be_v include_v in_o those_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n because_o they_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v as_o subject_a to_o a_o general_a council_n as_o the_o mean_a temporal_a lord_n in_o christendom_n as_o also_o it_o be_v no_o less_o clear_a that_o dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la in_o the_o emperor_n constitution_n can_v be_v extend_v no_o further_o then_o to_o such_o temporal_a lord_n as_o be_v some_o way_n subject_n to_o he_o which_o my_o adversary_n himself_o acknowledge_v albeit_o he_o absurd_o deni_v that_o the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o canon_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o king_n 45_o but_o first_o whether_o my_o argument_n and_o answer_n be_v probable_a or_o no_o and_o whether_o that_o foul_a aspersion_n of_o absurdity_n wherewith_o mr._n fitzherbert_n so_o often_o charge_v i_o do_v fall_v upon_o his_o own_o argument_n and_o answer_n or_o upon_o i_o i_o must_v remit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a reader_n second_o no_o learned_a man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o to_o prove_v any_o doctrine_n to_o be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o bring_v demonstration_n and_o convince_a proof_n and_o that_o to_o prove_v any_o doctrine_n to_o be_v probable_a and_o the_o contrary_n not_o to_o be_v certain_a nor_o of_o faith_n it_o suffice_v to_o bring_v only_o probable_a argument_n and_o answer_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o i_o expect_v at_o my_o adversary_n hand_n clear_a demonstration_n and_o invincible_a proof_n see_v that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n whereas_o it_o suffice_v for_o i_o that_o only_o take_v upon_o i_o at_o this_o time_n to_o show_v their_o doctrine_n not_o to_o be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n to_o bring_v probable_a argument_n and_o answer_n 46_o three_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o i_o have_v crafty_o conceal_v and_o dissemble_v the_o reason_n that_o he_o give_v in_o his_o supplement_n why_o the_o word_n dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la shall_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n comprehend_v absolute_a prince_n and_o not_o in_o the_o emperor_n constitution_n for_o all_o that_o he_o labour_v as_o you_o have_v see_v to_o prove_v in_o his_o
supplement_n be_v that_o the_o emperor_n constitution_n be_v no_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n but_o a_o clear_a confirmation_n thereof_o which_o i_o never_o deny_v and_o that_o the_o emperor_n law_n can_v extend_v no_o further_o then_o to_o his_o own_o subject_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n himself_o and_o all_o sovereign_a prince_n be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o general_a council_n and_o subject_a to_o her_o decree_n whereof_o also_o no_o man_n make_v doubt_v if_o those_o decree_n concern_v spiritual_a affair_n but_o if_o they_o concern_v mere_a temporal_a matter_n wherein_o temporal_a prince_n be_v supreme_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o what_o cause_n crime_n or_o end_v soever_o they_o be_v inflict_v the_o whole_a drift_n of_o my_o apollogie_n be_v to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o any_o cause_n crime_n or_o end_v whatsoever_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o inflict_v of_o such_o temporal_a punishment_n although_o it_o be_v for_o a_o spiritual_a end_n be_v a_o mere_a temporal_a matter_n wherein_o temporal_a prince_n be_v supreme_a and_o subject_a to_o none_o but_o god_n which_o be_v so_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o take_v any_o formal_a notice_n in_o that_o brief_a admonition_n of_o all_o the_o idle_a discourse_n he_o make_v in_o his_o supplement_n and_o which_o either_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o i_o or_o may_v easy_o be_v satisfy_v by_o that_o i_o have_v say_v before_o in_o my_o apology_n but_o mr._n fitzherbert_n do_v shameful_o corrupt_v my_o word_n and_o meaning_n and_o fowle_o abuse_v i_o and_o his_o reader_n in_o affirm_v as_o you_o have_v see_v that_o i_o do_v restrain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o canon_n to_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o emperor_n temporal_a power_n which_o can_v not_o exceed_v his_o own_o dominion_n whereas_o i_o make_v no_o such_o restraint_n but_o extend_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o canon_n to_o the_o dominion_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n by_o who_o consent_n and_o authority_n that_o canon_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v make_v and_o have_v force_v to_o bind_v 47_o neither_o as_o i_o say_v do_v the_o reason_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n bring_v concern_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o of_o the_o emperor_n decree_n in_o extension_n any_o way_n impugn_v but_o confirm_v the_o argument_n i_o bring_v from_o the_o emperor_n law_n because_o or_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n allege_v why_o those_o general_a word_n dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la or_o principalis_fw-la can_v in_o the_o emperor_n decree_n comprehend_v absolute_a prince_n for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o he_o in_o temporal_n i_o also_o affirm_v that_o the_o same_o general_a word_n can_v in_o the_o canon_n comprehend_v absolute_a prince_n for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n in_o temporal_n as_o be_v the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o which_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o extend_v and_o if_o my_o adversary_n can_v bring_v more_o clear_a and_o pregnant_a demonstration_n than_o these_o to_o confirm_v his_o new_a catholic_a faith_n he_o need_v not_o to_o waste_v any_o more_o time_n and_o labour_n in_o produce_v such_o clear_a and_o pregnant_a demonstration_n which_o every_o catholic_a man_n of_o judgement_n may_v clear_o see_v to_o be_v apparent_a sophism_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o vain_a brag_n of_o his_o clear_a and_o pregnant_a demonstration_n and_o of_o my_o absurd_a argument_n and_o answer_n so_o often_o repeat_v by_o he_o in_o the_o end_n the_o reader_n will_v see_v that_o partur_fw-la montes_fw-la nascetur_fw-la ridiculus_fw-la mus_fw-la 48_o and_o although_o it_o be_v clear_a enough_o that_o dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la be_v a_o general_a term_n include_v absolute_a prince_n as_o well_o as_o other_o lord_n yea_o and_o master_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la be_v not_o a_o proper_a term_n or_o title_n belong_v to_o absolute_a prince_n but_o common_a to_o all_o other_o of_o inferior_a degree_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v speak_v of_o they_o and_o give_v they_o only_o the_o title_n of_o their_o mastership_n worship_n or_o lordship_n he_o will_v both_o be_v account_v a_o rude_a and_o unmannerly_a companion_n and_o also_o he_o shall_v wrong_v those_o person_n in_o give_v they_o only_o those_o title_n of_o worship_n or_o honour_n which_o be_v common_a to_o other_o person_n of_o inferior_a rank_n neither_o he_o that_o shall_v only_o use_v such_o inferior_a title_n will_v be_v think_v to_o speak_v of_o absolute_a prince_n unless_o some_o other_o circumstance_n shall_v enforce_v we_o to_o think_v the_o same_o and_o although_o it_o be_v also_o clear_a that_o absolute_a prince_n be_v subject_a no_o less_o than_o the_o mean_a lord_n in_o christendom_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_a council_n which_o concern_v spiritual_a matter_n yet_o because_o in_o mere_a temporal_a matter_n they_o be_v supreme_a and_o therein_o not_o subject_a to_o any_o decree_n of_o pope_n or_o council_n &_o it_o be_v also_o probable_a that_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v a_o mere_a temporal_a matter_n and_o not_o belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v also_o probable_a and_o no_o way_n absurd_a to_o say_v that_o dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n wherein_o the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v decree_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o absolute_a prince_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o in_o the_o emperor_n constitution_n it_o be_v not_o extend_v to_o they_o but_o to_o such_o only_a as_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o in_o temporal_n 49_o but_o perhaps_o widdrington_n will_v say_v say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 19_o fitzherbert_n pag._n 147._o num_fw-la 19_o that_o he_o have_v add_v another_o reason_n to_o fortify_v the_o same_o which_o be_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o that_o king_n and_o absolute_a prince_n be_v not_o include_v in_o penal_a law_n except_o they_o be_v specify_v therein_o by_o the_o name_n of_o prince_n for_o so_o indeed_o he_o say_v insert_v the_o same_o cunning_o into_o his_o inference_n to_o make_v his_o argument_n ground_v on_o the_o emperor_n law_n to_o seem_v the_o more_o probable_a and_o therefore_o have_v say_v that_o the_o emperor_n can_v not_o understand_v either_o himself_o or_o other_o absolute_a prince_n by_o the_o name_n of_o one_o who_o have_v no_o principal_a lord_n he_o conclude_v ex_fw-la quo_fw-la probabiliter_fw-la collegi_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereupon_o i_o gather_v probable_o that_o those_o word_n non_fw-la habens_fw-la dominum_fw-la principalem_fw-la not_o have_v a_o principal_a landlord_n or_o lord_n can_v not_o comprehend_v absolute_a prince_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o include_v in_o penal_a law_n except_o they_o be_v namely_o express_v thus_o he_o slide_v subtle_o as_o you_o see_v from_o the_o emperor_n law_n and_o the_o reason_n ground_v thereon_o to_o the_o privilege_n of_o prince_n which_o belong_v to_o another_o question_n and_o shall_v be_v full_o debate_v and_o clear_v as_o i_o hope_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o conclude_v for_o the_o present_a that_o in_o all_o this_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o very_o absurd_a and_o that_o my_o cold_a answer_n as_o he_o term_v it_o will_v have_v be_v hot_a enough_o to_o dissolve_v his_o freeze_a and_o frivolous_a argument_n if_o he_o have_v not_o whole_o dissemble_v the_o force_n and_o substance_n of_o my_o discourse_n in_o my_o supplement_n concern_v this_o point_n 50_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o i_o have_v in_o that_o brief_a admonition_n also_o another_o reason_n why_o absolute_a prince_n be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n under_o those_o general_a name_n dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la dominus_fw-la principalis_fw-la or_o such_o like_a to_o wit_n for_o that_o in_o penal_a law_n they_o be_v not_o comprehend_v under_o such_o general_a term_n which_o denote_v title_n of_o inferior_a degree_n and_o dignity_n and_o in_o bring_v this_o reason_n i_o use_v no_o craft_n or_o cunning_n but_o mean_v plain_o and_o sincere_o neither_o do_v i_o intend_v to_o slide_v cunning_o and_o subtle_o as_o mr._n fitzherbert_n will_v guileful_o persuade_v his_o reader_n from_o the_o emperor_n law_n and_o reason_n ground_v thereon_o to_o this_o reason_n for_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o in_o the_o emperor_n law_n absolute_a prince_n be_v not_o comprehend_v under_o those_o general_a name_n of_o dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la dominus_fw-la principalis_fw-la be_v the_o
deserve_v punishment_n threaten_v against_o they_o may_v keep_v immooveable_a and_o without_o perturbation_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n give_v the_o eight_o calends_n of_o june_n asclepius_n and_o deodatus_n most_o excellent_a man_n be_v consul_n 17_o now_o what_o will_v mr._n fitzherbert_n say_v to_o this_o ancient_a decree_n of_o pope_n liberius_n which_o he_o wish_v i_o well_o to_o note_v wherein_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o bishop_n if_o they_o perturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o priesthood_n by_o regal_a or_o kingly_a indignation_n for_o that_o secular_a man_n be_v place_v in_o dignity_n may_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o honour_n and_o dignity_n and_o if_o they_o be_v private_a man_n yet_o noble_a may_v forfeit_v all_o their_o good_n and_o if_o they_o be_v ignoble_a may_v be_v whip_v or_o perpetual_o banish_v by_o regal_a or_o kingly_a power_n or_o indignation_n which_o this_o canon_n also_o of_o what_o credit_n soever_o it_o be_v do_v ordain_v be_v not_o any_o way_n repugnant_a to_o my_o doctrine_n thus_o thou_o see_v good_a reader_n how_o gross_o thou_o be_v abuse_v through_o the_o fraud_n or_o ignorance_n of_o this_o unlearned_a man_n who_o nevertheless_o presume_v to_o direct_v thy_o soul_n and_o conscience_n in_o this_o so_o high_a and_o dangerous_a a_o point_n of_o thy_o allegiance_n due_a to_o god_n and_o man_n wherein_o he_o clear_o show_v himself_o to_o have_v so_o little_a skill_n 18_o three_o in_o what_o sense_n i_o affirm_v that_o king_n and_o absolute_a prince_n be_v not_o include_v in_o penal_a law_n under_o general_a word_n unless_o they_o be_v express_v by_o name_n for_o which_o respect_n also_o mr._n fitzherbert_n wish_v i_o to_o note_v well_o this_o canon_n of_o pope_n liberius_n i_o have_v declare_v before_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o such_o law_n comprehend_v under_o general_a word_n which_o denote_v some_o inferior_a office_n or_o title_n of_o honour_n for_o i_o never_o intend_v to_o deny_v as_o this_o man_n impose_v upon_o i_o that_o they_o be_v not_o include_v in_o any_o general_a word_n except_o they_o be_v specify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o prince_n if_o such_o general_a word_n denote_v no_o inferior_a office_n or_o title_n of_o honour_n so_o that_o neither_o hostiensis_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v this_o canon_n of_o liberius_n contradict_v my_o doctrine_n because_o those_o general_a word_n qui_fw-la contra_fw-la pacem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la they_o who_o be_v against_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n do_v denote_v no_o inferior_a office_n or_o title_n of_o honour_n and_o although_o he_o be_v against_o my_o doctrine_n it_o be_v too_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n see_v that_o other_o lawyer_n and_o divine_n do_v contradict_v he_o herein_o and_o moreover_o this_o canon_n cite_v by_o hostiensis_n be_v neither_o authentical_a and_o of_o sufficient_a credit_n nor_o any_o way_n gaine-saith_a that_o which_o i_o affirm_v concern_v this_o point_n 5._o pag._n 151._o nu_fw-la 5._o 19_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o three_o testimony_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n bring_v out_o of_o hostiensis_n and_o this_o say_v he_o c_o will_v be_v much_o more_o clear_a by_o the_o three_o testimony_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n by_o hostiensis_n which_o he_o take_v out_o of_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr haereticia_fw-la haretice_n decret_n lib._n 5._o tit_n 7._o the_o haretice_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a mention_n of_o absolute_a prince_n by_o the_o name_n of_o prince_n neither_o be_v there_o in_o any_o other_o decree_n concern_v their_o deposition_n but_o only_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n now_o in_o question_n so_o as_o widdrington_n may_v see_v not_o only_o that_o king_n and_o absolute_a prince_n have_v no_o such_o exemption_n from_o penal_a law_n as_o he_o pretend_v but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v include_v in_o the_o general_a term_n oven_n of_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o famous_a canonist_n who_o write_v not_o pass_v fifty_o year_n after_o the_o say_a council_n and_o if_o he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v have_v this_o exemption_n or_o privilege_n since_o that_o time_n let_v he_o show_v we_o when_o and_o where_o they_o have_v it_o which_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o can_v do_v as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o canonist_n who_o comprehend_v absolute_a prince_n in_o other_o penal_a law_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o otherwise_o mention_v then_o in_o general_a term_n as_o he_o may_v see_v in_o simanca_n in_o his_o institution_n 23._o institution_n tit._n 23._o and_o emericus_n in_o his_o three_o part_n of_o the_o directory_n 31._o directory_n q._n 31._o and_o penna_fw-la in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o 96._o the_o annot._fw-la 96._o same_o 20_o but_o first_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o in_o the_o whole_a title_n dehaereticis_fw-la there_o be_v not_o any_o other_o canon_n or_o decree_n concern_v the_o deposition_n of_o prince_n except_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n if_o we_o once_o suppose_v as_o hostiensis_n do_v suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n and_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n for_o this_o once_o suppose_a they_o may_v very_o well_o be_v include_v in_o the_o last_o canon_n of_o this_o title_n de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la wherein_o pope_n gregory_n the_o nine_o do_v decree_n and_o declare_v that_o whosoever_o be_v bind_v or_o oblige_v to_o manifest_a heretic_n by_o any_o covenant_n strengthen_v with_o never_o so_o great_a security_n be_v absolve_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o all_o allegiance_n homage_n and_o obedience_n for_o in_o those_o word_n whosoever_o and_o manifest_a heretic_n and_o such_o like_a general_a term_n which_o denote_v no_o title_n of_o office_n honour_n or_o dignity_n inferior_a to_o kingly_a majesty_n all_o man_n whatsoever_o even_o king_n and_o absolute_a prince_n may_v be_v include_v if_o it_o be_v once_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v absolute_a prince_n but_o because_o it_o be_v probable_a as_o i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a above_o in_o this_o treatise_n that_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n or_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n it_o consequent_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v also_o probable_a that_o neither_o the_o aforesaid_a canon_n absolutos_fw-la nor_o any_o other_o canon_n make_v in_o such_o general_a word_n wherein_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v inflict_v can_v comprehend_v absolute_a prince_n but_o that_o all_o such_o like_a canon_n be_v make_v either_o by_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n and_o consequent_o be_v of_o force_n only_o in_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o pope_n temporal_a dominion_n or_o else_o that_o they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o temporal_a prince_n and_o have_v their_o force_n to_o bind_v from_o their_o authority_n and_o consequent_o do_v concern_v only_o inferior_a person_n or_o subject_n and_o not_o absolute_a prince_n themselves_o who_o be_v free_a from_o the_o coercive_v power_n of_o those_o law_n which_o be_v make_v by_o their_o own_o authority_n 21_o so_o that_o although_o i_o will_v not_o now_o contend_v neither_o do_v i_o much_o regard_n of_o what_o opinion_n hostiensis_n be_v concern_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v not_o hitherto_o prove_v out_o of_o hostiensis_n as_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o absolute_a prince_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o penal_a law_n of_o the_o church_n under_o such_o general_a name_n which_o denote_v some_o office_n honour_n dignity_n or_o title_n inferior_a to_o kingly_a majesty_n neither_o do_v simancas_n emericus_n or_o pegna_fw-la in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o my_o adversary_n teach_v contrary_a to_o my_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o penal_a law_n and_o odious_a matter_n abbot_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o general_a name_n of_o monk_n bishop_n by_o the_o general_a name_n of_o priest_n and_o emperor_n king_n and_o absolute_a prince_n by_o the_o general_a name_n of_o dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la a_o temporal_a landlord_n governor_n or_o lord_n 22_o for_o simancas_n in_o the_o 23._o title_n cite_v by_o my_o adversary_n nu_fw-la 10._o do_v clear_o distinguish_v betwixt_o dominos_fw-la temporales_fw-la and_o reges_a temporal_a lord_n and_o king_n and_o nu_fw-la 11._o he_o prove_v that_o heretical_a king_n and_o prince_n be_v forthwith_o depose_v and_o their_o subject_n absolve_v from_o their_o allegiance_n by_o the_o aforesaid_a canon_n absolutos_fw-la of_o gregory_n the_o nine_o which_o as_o i_o say_v be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n suppose_v as_o he_o do_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n and_o to_o absolve_v
make_v this_o canon_n be_v to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o holy_a law_n before_o enact_v by_o christian_a prince_n for_o the_o root_n out_o of_o heretic_n which_o law_n be_v not_o put_v in_o practice_n by_o the_o negligence_n of_o inferior_a governor_n magistrate_n and_o officer_n to_o who_o charge_n the_o execution_n of_o justice_n be_v immediate_o commit_v for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o comprehend_v in_o that_o canon_n only_o inferior_a lord_n governor_n magistrate_n and_o landlord_n who_o be_v negligent_a to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o godly_a law_n before_o enact_v by_o pious_a emperor_n and_o king_n for_o the_o repress_v of_o heretic_n but_o of_o this_o reason_n more_o beneath_o 29_o last_o the_o rule_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n hold_v not_o say_v the_o lawyer_n when_o there_o be_v question_n of_o the_o public_a good_a or_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o faith_n or_o of_o soul_n for_o in_o thesâ—â—ases_n penalty_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v and_o the_o law_n interpret_v in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o delinquent_n so_o as_o these_o rule_n do_v help_n widdrington_n nothing_o at_o all_o see_v that_o these_o exception_n which_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o law_n do_v clear_o exclude_v the_o restriction_n which_o he_o require_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o rule_n 30_o and_o the_o lawyer_n also_o do_v absolute_o and_o without_o the_o aforesaid_a exception_n affirm_v the_o aforesaid_a rule_n to_o be_v true_a wherefore_o sayrus_n cite_v diverse_a lawyer_n for_o the_o same_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o rule_n except_o abbot_n from_o excommunication_n although_o excommunication_n be_v rather_o medicinal_a then_o penal_a and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v inflict_v but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o andreas_n dwallius_n do_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o rule_n exempt_v the_o king_n of_o france_n from_o the_o canon_n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la of_o pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o which_o nevertheless_o be_v make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o law_n either_o spiritual_a or_o civil_a which_o ought_v not_o to_o concern_v the_o public_a good_a neither_o have_v the_o pope_n any_o authority_n either_o directive_a or_o coercive_v grant_v he_o but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n so_o as_o these_o rule_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o learned_a lawyer_n and_o divine_n do_v help_v i_o great_o and_o favour_v my_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o not_o include_v in_o penal_a law_n abbot_n bishop_n and_o king_n under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o monk_n priest_n and_o lord_n although_o they_o be_v enact_v for_o the_o public_a good_a the_o health_n of_o soul_n and_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n 31_o but_o the_o main_a and_o principal_a ground_n whereon_o i_o stand_v why_o absolute_a prince_n be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n under_o those_o general_a word_n dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la dominus_fw-la principalis_fw-la be_v this_o as_o you_o have_v see_v before_o for_o that_o albeit_o i_o shall_v grant_v my_o adversary_n only_o for_o disputation_n sake_n that_o in_o penal_a law_n and_o odious_a matter_n abbot_n be_v include_v in_o the_o name_n of_o monk_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n and_o king_n in_o the_o name_n of_o temporal_a lord_n which_o nevertheless_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v yet_o see_v that_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a as_o mr._n fitzherbert_n also_o confess_v that_o all_o law_n be_v limit_v according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o obligation_n both_o of_o prince_n and_o church_n law_n be_v extend_v only_o to_o their_o own_o subject_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o temporal_a prince_n can_v be_v comprehend_v under_o any_o general_a word_n in_o any_o canon_n or_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o it_o clear_o follow_v that_o if_o it_o be_v probable_a as_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v that_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n or_o to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n it_o be_v also_o probable_a that_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n as_o also_o all_o other_o such_o like_a decree_n wherein_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v in_o general_a word_n inflict_v upon_o temporal_a lord_n governor_n or_o landlord_n be_v not_o make_v by_o spiritual_a but_o by_o temporal_a authority_n and_o therefore_o can_v comprehend_v absolute_a prince_n who_o in_o temporal_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v supreme_a on_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o it_o be_v either_o make_v by_o the_o authority_n &_o consent_v of_o all_o temporal_a prince_n if_o we_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o to_o bind_v all_o christian_a kingdom_n or_o else_o that_o it_o have_v force_v only_o to_o bind_v in_o the_o pope_n dominion_n wherein_o he_o have_v the_o place_n both_o of_o a_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o also_o of_o a_o temporal_a prince_n 32_o and_o whereas_o widdrington_n give_v a_o instance_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 8._o fitzherbert_n pag._n 153._o num_fw-la 8._o without_o any_o quotation_n of_o law_n or_o author_n that_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n be_v not_o include_v in_o penal_a law_n except_o they_o be_v mention_v it_o be_v true_a in_o bishop_n in_o the_o case_n only_o of_o suspension_n or_o interdict_v from_o the_o which_o they_o be_v by_o a_o express_a canon_n exempt_v except_o they_o be_v name_v as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o decretal_n lib._n suspensionis_fw-la tit._n 11._o cap._n 4._o §._o quia_fw-la periculosum_fw-la glossa_fw-la ibidem_fw-la in_o verbum_fw-la suspensionis_fw-la 5._o de_fw-la sententia_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la where_o also_o the_o gloss_n say_v express_o that_o they_o be_v not_o privilege_v from_o a_o general_a penalty_n of_o excommunication_n because_o the_o pope_n who_o give_v they_o the_o aforesaid_a privilege_n will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v exmpt_v from_o the_o canon_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la suadente_fw-la and_o such_o like_a which_o inflict_v the_o penalty_n of_o excommunication_n in_o general_a term_n and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o abbot_n or_o any_o other_o person_n of_o dignity_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o have_v no_o exemption_n from_o the_o general_a term_n of_o penal_a law_n except_o they_o be_v privilege_v namely_o by_o some_o express_a canon_n and_o therefore_o when_o my_o adversary_n shall_v show_v i_o such_o a_o canon_n whereby_o prince_n have_v the_o privilege_n that_o he_o pretend_v in_o their_o behalf_n i_o will_v grant_v that_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o exempt_v they_o from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o have_v no_o more_o probability_n in_o this_o point_n then_o in_o the_o former_a 33_o but_o first_o i_o never_o say_v as_o mr._n fitzherbert_n to_o make_v some_o colour_n of_o a_o probable_a answer_n false_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n that_o bishop_n or_o abbot_n be_v not_o include_v in_o penal_a law_n except_o they_o be_v mention_v for_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o be_v include_v in_o penal_a law_n under_o such_o general_a word_n which_o denote_v no_o particular_a dignity_n order_n degree_n or_o function_n of_o christian_a man_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v include_v in_o the_o canon_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la suadente_fw-la diabolo_fw-it and_o in_o the_o canon_n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la but_o that_o which_o i_o say_v be_v that_o in_o penal_a law_n and_o odious_a matter_n bishop_n be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o general_a name_n of_o priest_n nor_o abbot_n in_o the_o general_a name_n of_o monk_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o i_o bring_v neither_o canon_n nor_o author_n for_o that_o i_o think_v it_o so_o manifest_a that_o no_o man_n of_o any_o read_n will_v make_v doubt_n but_o that_o learned_a lawyer_n and_o divine_n do_v affirm_v the_o same_o but_o now_o find_v my_o adversary_n for_o want_v of_o read_v learning_n or_o sincerity_n to_o make_v doubt_n thereof_o i_o have_v bring_v as_o you_o have_v see_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o both_o learned_a lawyer_n and_o divine_n and_o also_o a_o canon_n of_o pope_n innocent_a himself_o who_o call_v and_o end_v this_o council_n of_o lateran_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v in_o his_o commission_n to_o comprehend_v under_o a_o general_a clause_n great_a and_o worthy_a person_n when_o less_o worthy_a and_o less_o noble_a person_n be_v express_v and_o therefore_o see_v that_o i_o have_v now_o show_v he_o both_o learned_a author_n and_o also_o a_o canon_n of_o pope_n innocent_a himself_o to_o prove_v that_o bishop_n be_v not_o in_o penal_a law_n comprehend_v
council_n be_v very_o probable_a and_o sufficient_a and_o that_o therefore_o mr._n fitzherberts_n conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n be_v no_o less_o vain_a impertinent_a and_o insufficient_a then_o of_o his_o former_a chapter_n for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n 10._o word_n pag._n 154_o nu_fw-la 10._o thus_o thou_o see_v good_a reader_n that_o these_o few_o exception_n be_v all_o that_o widdrington_n have_v take_v to_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o supplement_n be_v no_o less_o vain_a and_o impertinent_a than_o his_o former_a argument_n and_o answer_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o discourse_n and_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o at_o the_o first_o i_o mean_v and_o undertake_v to_o perform_v nevertheless_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v charge_v i_o to_o have_v dissemble_v his_o other_o answer_n and_o argument_n touch_v the_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o another_o work_n of_o his_o which_o as_o i_o have_v signify_v before_o i_o never_o see_v till_o now_o of_o late_a i_o will_v take_v a_o little_a more_o pain_n and_o crave_v thy_o further_a patience_n while_o i_o examine_v the_o validity_n thereof_o which_o i_o may_v forbear_v to_o do_v if_o i_o do_v write_v in_o latin_a because_o the_o same_o argument_n and_o answer_n of_o my_o adversary_n be_v very_o learned_o and_o clear_o confute_v in_o latin_a as_o well_o by_o m._n d._n weston_n totum_fw-la weston_n juris_fw-la pontif._n sanctuar_n q._n 27._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la in_o his_o sanctuary_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o as_o also_o by_o m._n d._n singleton_n in_o a_o excellent_a treatise_n concern_v only_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n to_o which_o two_o author_n i_o may_v and_o will_v whole_o remit_v my_o reader_n seq_fw-la reader_n disscussio_n decreti_fw-la etc._n etc._n nu_fw-la 4._o &_o seq_fw-la be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o desire_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n as_o well_o to_o such_o as_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n as_o to_o those_o that_o have_v not_o the_o commodity_n and_o mean_n to_o see_v the_o say_v treatise_n beside_o that_o i_o shall_v now_o and_o then_o upon_o some_o special_a occasion_n touch_v some_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o considerable_a and_o be_v not_o touch_v by_o they_o or_o any_o other_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v 39_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n thou_o see_v good_a reader_n that_o these_o answer_n which_o i_o have_v give_v to_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v sound_n sufficient_a and_o very_o probable_a and_o that_o the_o exception_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v take_v against_o they_o be_v no_o less_o vain_a and_o impertinent_a then_o be_v his_o argument_n and_o answer_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o that_o according_a to_o his_o own_o confession_n who_o grant_v that_o all_o law_n be_v limit_v according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n and_o therefore_o the_o obligation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n be_v extend_v only_o to_o they_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n no_o authority_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o that_o consequent_o absolute_a prince_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o they_o therein_o it_o clear_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v also_o probable_a that_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o include_v absolute_a prince_n in_o that_o penal_a law_n under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la dominus_fw-la principalis_fw-la but_o that_o this_o decree_n inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n be_v make_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o consent_n of_o temporal_a prince_n and_o do_v therefore_o only_o include_v those_o inferior_a landlord_n governor_n or_o lord_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o 40_o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n unless_o as_o i_o say_v before_o my_o adversary_n do_v first_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ancient_a father_n or_o some_o clear_a definition_n of_o a_o general_a council_n or_o a_o demonstrative_a reason_n ground_v thereon_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n they_o can_v draw_v any_o convince_a argument_n from_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n to_o prove_v that_o doctrine_n to_o be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n for_o still_o the_o aforesaid_a answer_n will_v be_v ready_a at_o hand_n that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o temporal_a prince_n see_v all_o law_n be_v limit_v according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o almain_n and_o very_o many_o doctor_n do_v affirm_v so_o that_o unless_o in_o argue_v from_o the_o lateran_n council_n they_o will_v manifest_o petere_fw-la principium_fw-la and_o suppose_v that_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o prove_v they_o can_v never_o bring_v any_o convince_a argument_n from_o the_o aforesaid_a canon_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n as_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n may_v clear_o see_v but_o they_o must_v still_o suppose_v the_o same_o as_o certain_a which_o be_v a_o great_a vice_n in_o the_o disputer_n although_o the_o answerer_n who_o take_v not_o upon_o to_o prove_v but_o only_o to_o defend_v may_v without_o any_o fault_n or_o note_n give_v such_o answer_n which_o suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o power_n until_o by_o force_n of_o argument_n he_o be_v drive_v from_o that_o his_o supposition_n and_o this_o i_o wish_v the_o reader_n and_o all_o my_o adversary_n well_o to_o note_v for_o in_o most_o of_o their_o argument_n they_o suppose_v that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n which_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o disputant_n but_o not_o in_o the_o respondent_fw-la who_o do_v always_o answer_v suppose_v his_o own_o ground_n and_o doctrine_n but_o the_o disputer_n must_v not_o only_o suppose_v they_o but_o also_o prove_v they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o mr._n fitzherbert_n reply_v which_o he_o confess_v to_o have_v take_v out_o of_o d._n weston_n and_o d._n singleton_n i_o will_v also_o examine_v with_o he_o in_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n as_o also_o that_o which_o he_o have_v now_o and_o then_o as_o he_o say_v upon_o some_o special_a occasion_n touch_v and_o which_o seem_v to_o he_o very_o considerable_a and_o yet_o be_v not_o for_o aught_o he_o know_v touch_v by_o they_o or_o any_o other_o chap._n xi_o wherein_o widdrington_n first_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n propound_v by_o himself_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v sufficient_a and_o that_o the_o consent_n of_o temporal_a prince_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n which_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o make_v by_o true_a spiritual_a authority_n also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n cardinal_n peron_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o low_a house_n of_o parliament_n against_o the_o oath_n propound_v by_o they_o be_v examine_v and_o last_o mr-fitzherberts_n objection_n ground_v upon_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n callixtus_n vrbanus_n the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n in_o spain_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v clear_o confute_v 1_o now_o mr._n fitzherbert_n with_o the_o help_n of_o d._n weston_n and_o fa._n lessius_fw-la mask_v under_o d._n singletons_n name_n take_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o three_o next_o ensue_v chapter_n to_o prove_v three_o answer_n which_o i_o give_v to_o a_o objection_n make_v in_o favour_n of_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n to_o be_v absurd_a and_o thus_o he_o begin_v my_o adversary_n widdrinton_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o apologetical_a answer_n to_o a_o english_a doctor_n have_v not_o only_o urge_v the_o argument_n that_o praefat._n ad._n resp_n apolog._n nu_fw-la 46._o which_o i_o have_v here_o already_o confute_v but_o undertake_v also_o to_o answer_v certain_a of_o we_o against_o the_o same_o argument_n and_o therefore_o he_o object_v in_o our_o behalf_n that_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o king_n and_o absolute_a prince_n be_v not_o include_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o principal_o in_o that_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n yet_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v manifest_a that_o secondary_o and_o consequent_o they_o be_v or_o at_o least_o may_v be_v comprehend_v therein_o for_o if_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o have_v power_n to_o deprive_v the_o subject_n of_o other_o prince_n of_o their_o temporal_a state_n for_o heresy_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o say_a prince_n it_o seem_v that_o no_o sufficient_a reason_n can_v be_v assign_v why_o he_o may_v not_o also_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n deprive_v sovereign_a prince_n of_o their_o dominion_n 2_o thus_o argue_v he_o for_o
the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n resident_a either_o in_o her_o head_n the_o pope_n or_o in_o her_o body_n a_o council_n to_o publish_v this_o declaration_n and_o not_o only_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o likewise_o all_o the_o doctor_n who_o live_v in_o farance_n from_o the_o first_o set_v up_o of_o school_n of_o divinity_n among_o they_o have_v hold_v the_o affirmative_a opinion_n that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o heretical_a or_o infidel_n prince_n and_o such_o as_o persecute_v christianity_n or_o catholic_a religion_n their_o subject_n may_v be_v absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n by_o mean_n whereof_o though_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v the_o true_a yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v against_o it_o you_o can_v hold_v it_o for_o more_o they_o problematicall_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o call_v that_o doctrine_n problematicall_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v by_o necessity_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o contradictory_n thereof_o do_v not_o bind_v they_o that_o believe_v it_o with_o excommunication_n and_o disunion_n or_o separation_n from_o the_o community_n otherwise_o you_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o communion_n which_o you_o exercise_v with_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n hold_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n yea_o even_o that_o communion_n which_o you_o conserve_v with_o the_o memory_n of_o your_o predecessor_n be_v unlawful_a defile_v with_o heresy_n and_o excommunication_n 17_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o peron_n do_v altogether_o avoid_v the_o main_a question_n which_o be_v betwixt_o my_o adversary_n and_o i_o to_o wit_n concern_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o deprive_v a_o prince_n of_o his_o regal_a authority_n wherewith_o before_o his_o sentence_n of_o deprivation_n he_o be_v endue_v and_o join_v two_o question_n together_o which_o nothing_o belong_v to_o our_o new_a oath_n the_o first_o be_v whether_o if_o a_o prince_n who_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o predecessor_n have_v make_v a_o oath_n to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o christian_a catholic_a religion_n and_o afterward_o become_v a_o heretic_n or_o infidel_n and_o labour_v to_o draw_v his_o subject_n to_o the_o same_o may_v not_o be_v declare_v fall_v from_o his_o right_n as_o culpable_a of_o felony_n towards_o christ_n to_o who_o he_o have_v make_v his_o oath_n and_o his_o subject_n may_v not_o be_v declare_v absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n the_o second_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o publish_v this_o declaration_n now_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o question_n appertain_v to_o our_o new_a oath_n nor_o be_v as_o yet_o call_v in_o question_n by_o i_o for_o as_o concern_v the_o late_a suppose_v that_o a_o prince_n by_o reason_n of_o heresy_n or_o apostasy_n either_o be_v actual_o deprive_v and_o fall_v from_o his_o right_n to_o reign_v which_o the_o cardinal_n of_o peron_n follow_v therein_o philopater_n seem_v here_o to_o maintain_v or_o else_o may_v for_o the_o same_o be_v deprive_v thereof_o by_o the_o commonwealth_n no_o catholic_a will_v make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o be_v suppose_v the_o pope_n or_o church_n may_v declare_v he_o a_o heretic_n or_o apostata_fw-la and_o consequent_o to_o be_v fall_v thereby_o from_o his_o royal_a dignity_n according_a to_o philopaters_n doctrine_n or_o to_o be_v deprive_v thereof_o by_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o other_o contend_v and_o to_o declare_v that_o his_o subject_n be_v either_o actual_o discharge_v or_o to_o be_v discharge_v of_o the_o natural_a and_o civil_a bond_n of_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n and_o consequent_o of_o their_o oath_n or_o sacred_a bond_n which_o be_v make_v to_o confirm_v the_o same_o for_o no_o catholic_a can_v make_v any_o doubt_n that_o to_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o who_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o infidel_n be_v a_o spiritual_a action_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n 18_o but_o with_o the_o former_a question_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o may_v concern_v what_o authority_n the_o commonwealth_n have_v to_o deprive_v her_o sovereign_a prince_n of_o his_o royal_a right_n in_o case_n that_o he_o shall_v forsake_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o he_o have_v once_o profess_v although_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v i_o will_v not_o intermeddle_v for_o not_o give_v my_o adversary_n occasion_n to_o decline_v the_o principal_a question_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o deprive_v heretical_a king_n of_o their_o regal_a power_n which_o they_o have_v before_o his_o sentence_n of_o deprivation_n nevertheless_o this_o scandalous_a and_o desperate_a position_n of_o philopater_n against_o which_o i_o be_v somewhat_o vehement_a in_o my_o apology_n and_o yet_o be_v quite_o pass_v over_o with_o silence_n by_o d._n schulckenius_n which_o may_v be_v some_o conjecture_n that_o he_o also_o favour_v that_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o prince_n who_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o arianism_n or_o mahometism_n or_o any_o such_o like_a infidelity_n and_o go_v about_o to_o plant_v the_o same_o within_o his_o dominion_n do_v fall_v thereby_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la from_o his_o regal_a authority_n and_o right_a to_o reign_v albeit_o either_o himself_o or_o his_o predecessor_n have_v make_v a_o oath_n to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n i_o account_v to_o be_v a_o very_a false_a damnable_a and_o seditious_a doctrine_n tend_v to_o the_o perturbation_n and_o subversion_n of_o all_o temporal_a state_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a unity_n of_o religion_n give_v occasion_n to_o heretical_a and_o infidel_n prince_n not_o to_o become_v catholic_n favour_v that_o damnable_a doctrine_n which_o teach_v that_o among_o heretic_n and_o infidel_n there_o be_v no_o true_a civil_a dominion_n authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n and_o what_o roman_a catholic_a soever_o he_o be_v that_o maintain_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o in_o this_o kingdom_n i_o account_v he_o to_o speak_v plain_o a_o manifest_a archtraitor_n for_o that_o he_o must_v consequent_o maintain_v that_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n king_n james_n be_v not_o our_o true_a and_o rightful_a king_n because_o albeit_o not_o he_o himself_o yet_o some_o of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v solemn_o swear_v to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o catholic_a roman_a faith_n 19_o for_o see_v that_o by_o god_n permission_n heresy_n must_v be_v according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 11._o oportet_fw-la &_o haereses_fw-la esse_fw-la what_o state_n can_v be_v secure_a from_o continual_a fear_n of_o tumult_n and_o insurrection_n when_o the_o subject_n according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n must_v be_v persuade_v that_o their_o prince_n if_o he_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n to_o that_o which_o they_o in_o their_o heart_n profess_v and_o think_v to_o be_v catholic_a and_o seek_v to_o draw_v they_o to_o his_o religion_n as_o all_o prince_n usual_o do_v be_v not_o a_o true_a and_o rightful_a prince_n but_o fall_v from_o his_o right_n to_o reign_v and_o by_o their_o church_n which_o they_o as_o also_o all_o heretic_n think_v to_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n may_v be_v declare_v so_o to_o be_v with_o what_o security_n can_v any_o king_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a or_o no_o permit_v in_o his_o dominion_n any_o religion_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o when_o his_o subject_n of_o the_o contrary_a religion_n must_v be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v fall_v from_o his_o right_n to_o reign_v if_o he_o seek_v to_o draw_v they_o as_o all_o prince_n usual_o do_v to_o his_o own_o religion_n with_o what_o security_n also_o can_v any_o heretical_a or_o infidel_n prince_n who_o kingdom_n be_v whole_o or_o for_o the_o great_a part_n infect_v with_o heresy_n or_o infidelity_n become_v a_o catholic_a and_o seek_v to_o draw_v his_o subject_n to_o catholic_a religion_n when_o his_o subject_n who_o be_v no_o catholic_n must_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v a_o rebel_n to_o god_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o that_o religion_n which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v true_a and_o have_v break_v the_o oath_n which_o he_o or_o some_o of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v make_v to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o consequent_o be_v fall_v from_o his_o right_n as_o culpable_a of_o felony_n towards_o god_n to_o who_o he_o have_v make_v the_o oath_n of_o this_o realm_n 20_o beside_o this_o assertion_n favour_v that_o false_a not_o to_o say_v erroneous_a doctrine_n which_o teach_v that_o civil_a dominion_n be_v found_v in_o grace_n or_o faith_n &_o that_o in_o heretic_n or_o infidel_n especial_o who_o seek_v to_o draw_v their_o subject_n to_o their_o heresy_n or_o infidelity_n as_o all_o heretic_n and_o infidel_n common_o do_v there_o be_v no_o civil_a authority_n
same_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o also_o that_o it_o may_v be_v true_o presume_v that_o they_o do_v release_v the_o same_o if_o they_o choose_v or_o admit_v confirm_v and_o allow_v likewise_o a_o infidel_n or_o heretic_n to_o be_v their_o king_n for_o if_o the_o heretical_a or_o infidel_n kingdom_n have_v true_a civil_a power_n dominion_n and_o jurisdiction_n why_o shall_v not_o likewise_o the_o heretical_a or_o infidel_n prince_n who_o they_o shall_v choose_v or_o confirm_v be_v capable_a of_o the_o same_o civil_a power_n dominion_n and_o jurisdiction_n so_o that_o this_o pact_n covenant_n and_o agreement_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v make_v betwixt_o the_o predecessor_n of_o a_o heretical_a prince_n and_o his_o people_n can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n and_o ground_n to_o make_v a_o heretical_a prince_n who_o be_v choose_v or_o confirm_v by_o a_o heretical_a kingdom_n to_o fall_v from_o his_o royal_a dignity_n and_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la deprive_v thereof_o for_o the_o confirm_v and_o establish_v of_o that_o heresy_n which_o that_o kingdom_n do_v profess_v 25_o wherefore_o concern_v the_o deposition_n of_o heretical_a prince_n as_o the_o state_n of_o this_o question_n be_v propound_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o peron_n many_o particular_a question_n be_v involue_v the_o first_o may_v be_v whether_o a_o prince_n have_v either_o himself_o or_o his_o predecessor_n make_v a_o oath_n to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o do_v afterward_o fall_v to_o open_a profession_n of_o heresy_n and_o seek_v to_o force_v his_o subject_n conscience_n to_o do_v the_o same_o be_v fall_v thereby_o forthwith_o before_o any_o declaration_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n from_o his_o royal_a right_n and_o dignity_n and_o his_o subject_n be_v absolve_v or_o free_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la from_o the_o civil_a and_o sacred_a bond_n of_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n and_o the_o affirmative_a part_n which_o philopater_n teach_v and_o affirm_v to_o be_v certain_a and_o undoubted_a i_o account_v to_o be_v a_o very_a false_a scandalous_a seditious_a yea_o and_o flat_a traitorous_a doctrine_n the_o second_o question_n may_v be_v suppose_v this_o damnable_a doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a touch_v the_o cause_n and_o ground_n why_o such_o a_o heretical_a prince_n do_v fall_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la from_o his_o royal_a dignity_n to_o wit_n whether_o the_o break_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o he_o or_o his_o predecessor_n make_v to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n or_o his_o open_a profession_n of_o heresy_n or_o force_v of_o his_o subject_n to_o do_v the_o same_o whether_o i_o say_v all_o these_o or_o some_o of_o they_o together_o may_v be_v necessary_a or_o else_o any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v sufficient_a that_o a_o heretical_a prince_n be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la deprive_v of_o his_o princely_a power_n and_o authority_n 26_o the_o three_o question_n may_v be_v suppose_v still_o this_o false_a doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a whether_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o declare_v such_o a_o prince_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n a_o breaker_n of_o his_o oath_n and_o promise_n and_o a_o persecutor_n or_o enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o christian_a religion_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v fall_v from_o all_o his_o princely_a right_n and_o of_o this_o no_o doubt_n can_v be_v make_v suppose_v the_o former_a see_v that_o to_o declare_v authentical_o what_o be_v heresy_n &_o who_o be_v infect_v therwth_z be_v a_o spiritual_a action_n &_o consequent_o belong_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n the_o four_o question_n may_v be_v what_o effect_n this_o declaration_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n do_v work_v see_v that_o before_o this_o declaration_n the_o aforesaid_a heretical_a prince_n have_v lose_v and_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o his_o princely_a authority_n and_o whether_o this_o declaration_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n be_v necessary_a when_o the_o fact_n be_v so_o notorious_a and_o public_a that_o no_o subject_n in_o the_o realm_n can_v make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o prince_n be_v become_v a_o heretic_n have_v break_v his_o oath_n to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o do_v force_v his_o subject_n conscience_n to_o follow_v his_o heresy_n and_o of_o this_o question_n also_o no_o great_a doubt_n in_o my_o opinion_n can_v be_v make_v suppose_v the_o former_a false_a doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a see_v that_o this_o declaration_n do_v not_o deprive_v the_o prince_n of_o any_o right_n at_o all_o but_o only_o serve_v to_o make_v it_o know_v and_o public_a that_o he_o be_v deprive_v thereof_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o great_o necessary_a when_o the_o fact_n be_v so_o public_a and_o manifest_a to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n that_o no_o man_n can_v make_v any_o doubt_n thereof_o 24_o the_o five_o question_n may_v be_v that_o suppose_v such_o a_o prince_n do_v not_o fall_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la from_o his_o royal_a dignity_n neither_o by_o his_o open_a profession_n of_o heresy_n nor_o by_o breach_n of_o his_o oath_n nor_o by_o force_v his_o subject_n conscience_n to_o forsake_v their_o religion_n whether_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n which_o the_o parliament_n do_v represent_v have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o same_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n or_o the_o king_n be_v the_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a temporal_a judge_n and_o superior_a and_o this_o question_n do_v nothing_o appertain_v to_o the_o oath_n of_o england_n and_o it_o be_v ground_v rather_o upon_o the_o principle_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n and_o aristotle_n politike_n then_o of_o divinity_n the_o last_o and_o principal_a question_n be_v whether_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v such_o a_o prince_n for_o the_o aforesaid_a crime_n of_o his_o right_n to_o reign_v &_o real_o &_o true_o to_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o the_o natural_a bond_n of_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n which_o be_v once_o dissolve_v the_o sacred_a or_o spiritual_a bond_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o former_a civil_a bond_n and_o obligation_n and_o be_v make_v only_o to_o corroborate_v the_o same_o be_v forthwith_o unloose_a or_o whether_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n have_v only_o authority_n to_o declare_v such_o a_o prince_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o catholic_a religion_n and_o a_o breaker_n of_o his_o oath_n and_o promise_n and_o to_o command_v &_o compel_v by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n the_o commonwealth_n suppose_v they_o have_v such_o a_o authority_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o regal_a power_n and_o authority_n and_o consequent_o to_o discharge_v every_o subject_n from_o the_o natural_a and_o civil_a bond_n of_o his_o temporal_a allegiance_n which_o be_v take_v away_o the_o sacred_a obligation_n of_o the_o oath_n without_o any_o other_o absolution_n dispensation_n or_o declaration_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n be_v forthwith_o dissolve_v 28_o all_o these_o question_n the_o lord_n cardinal_n of_o peron_n do_v so_o cunning_o involve_v in_o his_o question_n touch_v the_o oath_n of_o france_n that_o if_o we_o descend_v to_o particular_n i_o can_v see_v either_o what_o opinion_n he_o do_v follow_v concern_v the_o depose_n of_o heretical_a prince_n or_o how_o his_o doctrine_n impugn_v our_o english_a oath_n although_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o disproove_v the_o same_o which_o only_o deny_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o deprive_v the_o king_n majesty_n of_o his_o royal_a dignity_n and_o to_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o the_o civil_a bond_n of_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n and_o do_v not_o meddle_v at_o all_o with_o the_o temporal_a authority_n which_o a_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n have_v to_o depose_v their_o prince_n 29_o wherefore_o these_o word_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o peron_n affirm_v that_o not_o only_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 15._o page_n 15._o but_o likewise_o all_o the_o doctor_n that_o live_v in_o france_n from_o the_o first_o set_v up_o of_o school_n of_o divinity_n among_o they_o have_v hold_v that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o heretical_a or_o infidel_n prince_n and_o such_o as_o persecute_v christianity_n or_o catholic_a religion_n their_o subject_n may_v be_v absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o again_o 63._o page_n 63._o say_v he_o cite_v widdrington_n in_o the_o margin_n the_o english_a writer_n who_o have_v put_v their_o hand_n to_o pen_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o oath_n make_v by_o the_o present_a king_n of_o england_n against_o the_o pope_n have_v use_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o find_v some_o doctor_n and_o in_o particular_a french_a who_o have_v hold_v their_o opinion_n before_o these_o last_o trouble_n can_v hitherto_o bring_v forth_o never_o any_o one_o neither_o divine_a 65._o page_n 65._o nor_o lawyer_n who_o say_v that_o in_o case_n
of_o heresy_n or_o apostasy_n from_o christian_a religion_n the_o subject_n can_v not_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n or_o from_o the_o obligation_n that_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o prince_n these_o his_o word_n i_o say_v do_v neither_o contradict_v those_o english_a catholic_n who_o defend_v our_o english_a oath_n to_o be_v lawful_a nor_o do_v show_v or_o signify_v that_o widdrington_n have_v not_o bring_v any_o divine_n or_o lawyer_n both_o frenchman_n and_o of_o other_o nation_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n for_o the_o cardinal_n word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v secundum_fw-la subiectam_fw-la materiam_fw-la according_a to_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o treat_v of_o and_o which_o he_o will_v persuade_v his_o reader_n the_o three_o estate_n of_o france_n endeavour_v to_o establish_v by_o their_o oath_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n can_v not_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n by_o any_o authority_n whatsoever_o either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a 30_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o i_o neither_o produce_v nor_o intend_v to_o produce_v any_o author_n who_o in_o these_o general_a term_n express_o affirm_v that_o the_o subject_n of_o a_o heretical_a prince_n can_v be_v discharge_v of_o their_o allegiance_n neither_o by_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o by_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o my_o meaning_n as_o be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o impertinent_a to_o our_o oath_n of_o england_n to_o examine_v what_o authority_n the_o civil_a commonwealth_n have_v over_o their_o prince_n in_o the_o case_n of_o heresy_n or_o apostasy_n for_o our_o oath_n only_o deni_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o depose_v our_o king_n and_o to_o discharge_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n and_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n it_o do_v not_o intermeddle_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n and_o that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o death_n exile_n imprisonment_n deprivation_n of_o good_n and_o such_o like_a but_o only_o to_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n i_o have_v bring_v many_o author_n both_o french_a and_o other_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o among_o who_o be_v joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la and_o also_o jacobus_n almainus_n cite_v here_o by_o the_o cardinal_n in_o his_o treatise_n 14._o joan._n paris_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la reg._n &_o pap._n cap._n 14._o de_fw-fr domino_fw-la naturali_fw-la civili_fw-la &_o ecclesiastico_fw-la conclus_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la concl_n 2._o &_o in_o probat_fw-la 2._o conclus_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr authoritate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 3._o ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 2._o maior_n in_o 4._o do_v 24._o q._n 3._o where_o he_o write_v according_a to_o his_o own_o opinion_n though_o not_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la which_o the_o cardinal_n cit_v where_o he_o comment_v occam_n and_o speak_v according_a to_o occams_n doctrine_n albeit_o these_o doctor_n do_v on_o the_o other_o side_n affirm_v that_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v a_o wicked_a and_o incorrigible_a king_n and_o so_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v according_o to_o they_o depose_v he_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la as_o joan._n parisiensis_fw-la write_v or_o to_o use_v joannes_n maior_n his_o word_n applicando_fw-la activa_fw-la passivis_fw-la as_o he_o that_o apply_v fire_n to_o straw_n be_v say_v to_o burn_v the_o straw_n to_o wit_n by_o persuade_v advise_v command_a and_o also_o by_o spiritual_a censure_n compel_v they_o who_o have_v authority_n to_o wit_n the_o people_n or_o commonwealth_n to_o depose_v he_o and_o after_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o people_n or_o kingdom_n by_o declare_v his_o subject_n absolve_v and_o discharge_v from_o the_o natural_a and_o consequent_o also_o spiritual_a bond_n of_o their_o allegiance_n but_o this_o be_v impertinent_a to_o our_o oath_n of_o england_n wherein_o only_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o depose_v &_o deprive_v our_o king_n of_o his_o dominion_n by_o way_n of_o iuridicall_a sentence_n be_v deny_v 31_o wherefore_o the_o english_a translator_n of_o the_o cardinal_n oration_n do_v with_o as_o great_a boldness_n as_o with_o little_a truth_n shameful_o affirm_v reader_n affirm_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n that_o this_o difference_n be_v find_v between_o these_o two_o oath_n that_o whereas_o the_o english_a oath_n in_o one_o of_o the_o clause_n seem_v to_o exclude_v not_o only_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n over_o king_n but_o even_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n also_o yea_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o that_o of_o the_o church_n that_o of_o france_n shoot_v only_o at_o the_o abnegation_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n for_o contrariwise_o although_o the_o oath_n of_o france_n may_v as_o you_o shall_v see_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n seem_v to_o deny_v both_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o depose_v the_o king_n of_o france_n yet_o our_o oath_n shoot_v only_o at_o the_o abnegation_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o depose_v our_o king_n and_o to_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n for_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n our_o oath_n do_v only_o affirm_v 4_o affirm_v cap._n 3._o sec_fw-la 4_o that_o the_o pope_n neither_o of_o himself_o that_o be_v by_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n which_o be_v grant_v he_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n nor_o by_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o the_o church_n or_o sea_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o such_o authority_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n with_o any_o other_o that_o be_v neither_o as_o a_o total_a or_o partial_a as_o a_o principal_a or_o instrumental_a cause_n have_v any_o power_n or_o authority_n to_o depose_v the_o king_n etc._n etc._n which_o last_o word_n do_v only_o at_o the_o most_o import_n that_o whether_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n have_v any_o authority_n over_o the_o king_n for_o any_o cause_n or_o crime_n whatsoever_o or_o no_o with_o which_o question_n the_o king_n and_o parliament_n do_v not_o intermeddle_v yet_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v give_v no_o such_o authority_n to_o the_o pope_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o with_o any_o other_o to_o depose_v the_o king_n etc._n etc._n 32_o but_o the_o oath_n of_o france_n do_v express_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n on_o earth_n whatsoever_o either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a which_o have_v any_o right_n over_o his_o majesty_n kingdom_n to_o deprive_v the_o sacred_a person_n of_o our_o king_n nor_o to_o dispense_v or_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o that_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o they_o for_o any_o cause_n or_o pretence_n whatsoever_o for_o these_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o france_n which_o our_o english_a translator_n as_o it_o seem_v either_o have_v not_o see_v or_o malicious_o abuse_v his_o reader_n in_o affirm_v so_o shameful_o that_o the_o oath_n of_o france_n shoot_v only_o at_o the_o abnegation_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n which_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o france_n also_o the_o cardinal_n of_o peron_n seem_v to_o understand_v general_o of_o all_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n whatsoever_o either_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o of_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o as_o both_o by_o the_o propound_v the_o state_n of_o his_o question_n and_o also_o by_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o his_o oration_n any_o judicious_a man_n may_v gather_v for_o which_o cause_n as_o i_o imagine_v he_o affirm_v 115._o affirm_v pag._n 115._o that_o our_o oath_n of_o england_n be_v more_o sweet_a and_o modest_a or_o moderate_a then_o that_o of_o france_n and_o true_o although_o the_o word_n may_v seem_v to_o any_o man_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n to_o have_v that_o sense_n which_o the_o cardinal_n pretend_v see_v that_o they_o express_o deny_v all_o power_n on_o earth_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a yet_o both_o the_o translator_n of_o his_o oration_n apply_v they_o only_o to_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o also_o if_o those_o word_n which_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o his_o majesty_n kingdom_n to_o deprive_v be_v well_o observe_v they_o may_v in_o my_o judgement_n have_v a_o very_a true_a sense_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o temporal_a power_n which_o there_o be_v mention_v be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o see_v that_o no_o kingdom_n have_v true_o and_o proper_o right_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o itself_o neither_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n any_o right_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n to_o deprive_v
etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o france_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o some_o other_o foreign_a prince_n or_o kingdom_n and_o they_o seem_v chief_o to_o shoot_v at_o the_o abnegation_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o position_n which_o john_n tanquarell_n by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n 289_o paris_n anno_fw-la 1561._o in_o tract_n de_fw-fr juribus_fw-la etc._n etc._n p._n 289_o be_v enjoin_v to_o recall_v and_o to_o ask_v pardon_n of_o the_o king_n for_o his_o offence_n in_o defend_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n christ_n vicar_n and_o a_o monarch_n have_v spiritual_a and_o secular_a power_n have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v prince_n who_o rebel_n against_o his_o precept_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o dignity_n 33_o but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v whether_o in_o the_o oath_n of_o france_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n over_o the_o king_n be_v deny_v or_o no_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o neither_o our_o king_n and_o parliament_n who_o establish_v our_o oath_n do_v intend_v thereby_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o only_o of_o the_o pope_n nor_o i_o who_o dispute_v of_o our_o oath_n do_v mean_a to_o treat_v of_o any_o other_o authority_n then_o of_o the_o pope_n which_o only_o in_o our_o oath_n be_v deny_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n cardinal_n of_o peron_n to_o impugn_v the_o oath_n of_o france_n deal_v very_o cunning_o when_o he_o affirm_v as_o you_o have_v see_v before_o that_o widdrington_n have_v not_o find_v out_o one_o author_n either_o divine_a or_o lawyer_n who_o have_v say_v that_o in_o case_n of_o heresy_n or_o infidelity_n the_o subject_n can_v be_v absolve_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o the_o obligation_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o prince_n 34_o for_o albeit_o i_o have_v not_o bring_v any_o one_o author_n only_a d._n barclay_n except_v who_o affirm_v these_o two_o thing_n together_o to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o heresy_n or_o infidelity_n prince_n can_v neither_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v depose_v and_o their_o subject_n release_v of_o the_o bond_n and_o oath_n of_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n for_o that_o those_o doctor_n of_o france_n who_o absolute_o deny_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n do_v common_o maintain_v that_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n may_v depose_v their_o prince_n for_o heresy_n or_o infidelity_n and_o consequent_o discharge_v the_o subject_n of_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n which_o be_v once_o release_v the_o spiritual_a bond_n of_o the_o oath_n make_v to_o confirm_v the_o same_o be_v forthwith_o dissolve_v nevertheless_o i_o have_v bring_v diverse_a author_n both_o divine_n and_o lawyer_n who_o absolute_o and_o without_o any_o exception_n of_o heresy_n or_o infidelity_n do_v in_o express_a word_n affirm_v though_o not_o joint_o and_o together_o yet_o several_o and_o apart_o that_o neither_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n or_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n not_o that_o the_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n have_v any_o power_n or_o authority_n over_o their_o absolute_a prince_n to_o depose_v he_o 35_o for_o among_o those_o doctor_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v authority_n over_o their_o prince_n in_o some_o case_n to_o depose_v he_o there_o be_v many_o who_o i_o cite_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o also_o answer_v all_o the_o objection_n that_o d._n schulckenius_n have_v make_v against_o some_o of_o they_o who_o do_v absolute_o and_o without_o any_o exception_n affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o death_n exile_n privation_n of_o good_n imprisonment_n etc._n etc._n which_o their_o general_a assertion_n will_v be_v false_a if_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n for_o any_o cause_n crime_n or_o end_v whatsoever_o for_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n for_o heresy_n than_o it_o will_v be_v true_a that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n do_v extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n can_v depose_v temporal_a prince_n for_o heresy_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v depose_v temporal_a prince_n which_o those_o doctor_n do_v absolute_o deny_v 36_o and_o among_o those_o doctor_n who_o be_v vehement_a for_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n i_o bring_v 411._o bring_v in_o apol._n nu_fw-la 411._o also_o diverse_a who_o deny_v that_o the_o people_n or_o commonwealth_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v their_o prince_n the_o pope_n only_o have_v authority_n to_o deprive_v or_o depose_v emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n say_v bartholus_fw-la baldus_n and_o petrus_n andreas_n gambara_n and_o gregorius_n tholosnus_n 25_o barth_n in_o leg_n si_fw-la imperator_fw-la cod._n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la nu_fw-la 4._o bald._n in_o proaemio_fw-la ff_n veteris_fw-la gambara_n in_o tract_n de_fw-fr officio_fw-la &_o potest_fw-la legati_fw-la l._n 2._o tit_n de_fw-fr varijs_fw-la ordinar_fw-mi titulis_fw-la nu_fw-la 220._o gregor_n thol_n l_o 26._o de_fw-fr rep._n c._n 5_o nu_fw-la 14._o 24._o 25_o albeit_o a_o french_a doctor_n yet_o deni_v that_o the_o people_n or_o commonwealth_n have_v authority_n to_o judge_v punish_v or_o depose_v their_o king_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v that_o fact_n of_o the_o peer_n of_o france_n in_o deprive_v childericke_n and_o express_o affirm_v that_o pipin_n usurp_v the_o kingdom_n and_o he_o reprehend_v also_o the_o pope_n who_o call_v say_v he_o pippin_n into_o italy_n to_o help_v he_o against_o the_o longobard_n and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o absolve_v he_o from_o the_o oath_n he_o have_v make_v to_o his_o king_n childerike_n be_v neither_o hear_v nor_o call_v nor_o defend_v nor_o accuse_v as_o abbess_n vspergensis_n and_o entropius_n do_v affirm_v and_o afterward_o he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v deceive_v in_o his_o opinion_n for_o that_o he_o will_v reward_v pippin_n bring_v a_o army_n in_o his_o defence_n with_o the_o hurt_n of_o another_o and_o this_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a cause_n that_o move_v the_o other_o french_a doctor_n to_o be_v common_o of_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o commonwealth_n may_v depose_v their_o king_n in_o some_o case_n to_o excuse_v that_o fact_n of_o the_o french_a peer_n in_o depose_v childerike_n their_o true_a and_o rightful_a king_n 37_o also_o alexander_n carerius_fw-la a_o vehement_a defender_n of_o the_o pope_n direct_a power_n in_o temporall_n 3_o carer_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 2._o 3_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o canonist_n against_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n he_o that_o have_v no_o judge_n upon_o earth_n say_v he_o 3._o cap._n 3._o we_o must_v confess_v that_o many_o judge_n can_v judge_v for_o in_o deny_v a_o singularity_n by_o a_o collective_a and_o general_a word_n plural_o be_v account_v to_o be_v deny_v it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o that_o the_o baron_n and_o people_n for_o want_v of_o coactive_a power_n or_o authority_n which_o vassal_n have_v not_o over_o their_o lord_n can_v judge_v nor_o depose_v their_o prince_n and_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n answer_v the_o authority_n of_o aristotle_n the_o philosopher_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o a_o king_n who_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o community_n for_o such_o a_o one_o be_v punish_v and_o depose_v by_o the_o community_n which_o do_v principal_o institute_v he_o as_o the_o venetian_n and_o people_n of_o genoa_n who_o choose_v to_o themselves_o a_o duke_n and_o if_o he_o offend_v against_o the_o commonwealth_n she_o may_v depose_v he_o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o a_o king_n who_o natural_o and_o by_o succession_n and_o descend_v of_o a_o certain_a race_n do_v reign_v and_o this_o assertion_n of_o carerius_fw-la and_o other_o seem_v agreeable_a to_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n cite_v by_o i_o elsewhere_o 14._o elsewhere_o apol._n nu_fw-la 5._o &_o seq_fw-la &_o in_o append._n ad_fw-la supplicat_fw-la calum_fw-la 17._o nu_fw-la 14._o who_o express_o affirm_v that_o king_n and_o emperor_n be_v inferior_a to_o none_o but_o god_n to_o wit_n in_o temporall_n and_o that_o they_o can_v be_v punish_v to_o wit_n with_o temporal_a punishment_n by_o god_n alone_o to_o who_o only_o they_o be_v subject_a in_o temporall_n so_o that_o you_o see_v how_o cunning_o the_o cardinal_n of_o peron_n handle_v this_o controversy_n touch_v the_o deposition_n
of_o prince_n confound_v and_o involue_v both_o question_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o also_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o depose_v prince_n together_o in_o one_o and_o then_o in_o affirm_v that_o widdrington_n have_v not_o bring_v any_o one_o author_n only_a d._n barclay_n except_v who_o say_v that_o prince_n for_o heresy_n can_v be_v depose_v to_o wit_n neither_o by_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v very_o true_a but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o he_o have_v bring_v no_o author_n who_o absolute_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n 38_o a_o other_o cunning_a the_o lord_n cardinal_n of_o peron_n may_v use_v in_o confound_v the_o oath_n or_o religious_a bond_n of_o temporal_a allegiance_n with_o the_o civil_a or_o natural_a bond_n thereof_o which_o perchance_o he_o do_v for_o this_o end_n that_o his_o speech_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o absolve_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n may_v seem_v more_o plausible_a to_o his_o audience_n for_o that_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o sacred_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o therefore_o not_o exceed_v the_o object_n of_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a power_n and_o all_o divine_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o absolve_v from_o oath_n either_o by_o release_n direct_o the_o spiritual_a bond_n itself_o or_o consequent_o by_o declare_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v swear_v not_o to_o be_v hic_fw-mi &_o nunc_fw-la in_o this_o particular_a case_n a_o fit_a matter_n of_o a_o oath_n but_o temporal_a allegiance_n and_o temporal_a kingdom_n be_v temporal_a thing_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o spiritual_a power_n shall_v have_v authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n and_o to_o absolve_v from_o temporal_a allegiance_n and_o to_o give_v take_v away_o translate_v and_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a kingdom_n will_v have_v seem_v very_o harsh_a in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o true_a frenchman_n 149._o frenchman_n in_o apol._n nu_fw-la 148._o 149._o 39_o but_o beside_o that_o as_o i_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o the_o pope_n can_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n thomas_n and_o his_o follower_n absolve_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o temporal_a allegiance_n but_o by_o declare_v the_o natural_a or_o civil_a bond_n itself_o of_o temporal_a allegiance_n to_o be_v void_a and_o of_o no_o force_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v no_o fit_a matter_n to_o be_v swear_v it_o little_a import_v to_o the_o main_a question_n which_o be_v betwixt_o my_o adversary_n and_o i_o touch_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n whether_o the_o pope_n can_v release_v or_o take_v away_o the_o spiritual_a bond_n and_o obligation_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n it_o be_v a_o sacred_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o make_v only_o to_o confirm_v and_o corrobarate_v the_o former_a natural_a bond_n of_o temporal_a allegiance_n for_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v as_o well_o note_v joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la 11_o joan._n paris_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la reg._n &_o pap._n c._n 16._o ad_fw-la 11_o and_o i_o also_o observe_v in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n 3._o disputation_n cap._n 6._o sec_fw-la 3._o that_o because_o the_o pope_n can_v release_v or_o take_v away_o the_o sacred_a and_o religious_a bond_n of_o temporal_a allegiance_n he_o can_v also_o release_v and_o dissolve_v the_o natural_a and_o civil_a bond_n wherein_o all_o subject_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n stand_v bind_v to_o their_o temporal_a prince_n before_o they_o make_v any_o oath_n of_o temporal_a allegiance_n and_o very_o few_o subject_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o do_v usual_o make_v any_o such_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o therefore_o perchance_o the_o cardinal_n will_v for_o the_o cause_n aforesaid_a rather_o discourse_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o the_o oath_n that_o be_v the_o sacred_a and_o spiritual_a bond_n of_o temporal_a allegiance_n then_o to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o take_v away_o their_o crown_n and_o regal_a authority_n which_o be_v take_v away_o both_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n and_o also_o the_o sacred_a and_o spiritual_a bond_n thereof_o be_v by_o a_o necessary_a consequent_a forthwith_o dissolve_v 37_o and_o to_o omit_v diverse_a other_o cunning_a shift_n which_o the_o cardinal_n of_o peron_n have_v use_v in_o his_o discourse_n touch_v the_o deposition_n of_o heretical_a prince_n and_o which_o the_o king_n majesty_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o cardinal_n oration_n have_v in_o my_o opinion_n very_o clear_o and_o excellent_o discover_v two_o notable_a cunning_n or_o rather_o fraud_n he_o have_v use_v in_o translate_n into_o french_a the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n whereof_o now_o we_o treat_v the_o first_o be_v in_o translate_n into_o french_a those_o word_n si_fw-la dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la if_o any_o prince_n whereas_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o those_o word_n dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la do_v signify_v every_o landlord_n mayor_n judge_n consul_n potesta_n governor_n sheriff_n bailiff_n constable_n or_o any_o other_o inferior_a officer_n or_o petty_a lord_n and_o although_o the_o cardinal_n will_v perchance_o affirm_v that_o in_o those_o general_a word_n dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la all_o emperor_n king_n and_o absolute_a prince_n be_v include_v which_o nevertheless_o i_o have_v above_o confute_v yet_o to_o translate_v those_o word_n dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la any_o prince_n as_o though_o the_o council_n have_v name_v prince_n express_o and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o prince_n can_v in_o my_o opinion_n be_v excuse_v from_o a_o egregious_a fraud_n and_o falsehood_n the_o second_o be_v in_o translate_n those_o word_n ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la summus_n pontifex_fw-la vasallos_n ab_fw-la eius_fw-la fidelitate_fw-la denunciet_a abfolutos_fw-la that_o he_o the_o pope_n may_v absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n whereas_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n only_o be_v that_o he_o may_v denounce_v or_o declare_v his_o vassal_n absolve_v from_o their_o fidelity_n which_o word_n of_o the_o council_n do_v express_o signify_v that_o the_o vassal_n be_v before_o absolve_v from_o their_o fidelity_n either_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n or_o of_o temporal_a prince_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v only_o denounce_v or_o declare_v they_o absolve_v beside_o that_o the_o word_n vassal_n he_o translate_v subject_n which_o have_v far_o different_a signification_n and_o that_o word_n a_o fidelitate_fw-la from_o their_o fidelity_n he_o translate_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n which_o in_o a_o translator_n who_o be_v to_o set_v down_o not_o only_o the_o sense_n but_o also_o the_o word_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o a_o egregious_a corruption_n 38_o last_o i_o will_v glad_o be_v resolve_v of_o this_o question_n either_o by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o peron_n or_o any_o other_o learned_a catholic_a whether_o if_o the_o doctor_n of_o sorbon_n who_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o counsel_n superiority_n above_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v true_a and_o conform_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o general_a counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n and_o consequent_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o be_v false_a impious_a and_o detestable_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v make_v a_o decree_n that_o all_o of_o their_o university_n shall_v in_o their_o public_a readins_n disputation_n and_o writing_n defend_v it_o as_o certain_a that_o be_v shall_v not_o maintain_v or_o teach_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n as_o probable_a or_o in_o any_o sort_n or_o if_o the_o doctor_n of_o mentz_n who_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n be_v true_a conform_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o that_o the_o contrary_n be_v false_a and_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o impious_a and_o detestable_a shall_v also_o make_v a_o decree_n as_o surius_n affirm_v 1501._o affirm_v upon_o the_o year_n 1501._o they_o have_v do_v imitate_v say_v he_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v altogether_o hold_v that_o the_o most_o bless_a mother_n of_o god_n be_v conceive_v without_o the_o spot_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o do_v strict_o ordain_v that_o none_o hereafter_o shall_v in_o that_o university_n be_v promote_v in_o sacred_a divinity_n unless_o he_o shall_v before_o by_o oath_n make_v promise_n that_o he_o will_v neither_o maintain_v in_o his_o mind_n nor_o any_o wise_a approve_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o the_o same_o question_n may_v be_v make_v concern_v the_o jesuite_n doctrine_n de_fw-fr auxilijs_fw-la gratiae_fw-la whether_o i_o say_v it_o must_v
from_o hence_o be_v necessary_o infer_v that_o the_o aforesaid_a doctor_n shall_v thereby_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o determine_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o make_v a_o manifest_a and_o inevitable_a schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o to_o precipitate_v man_n into_o a_o manifest_a heresy_n and_o account_v the_o pope_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o hold_v the_o same_o not_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n vicar_n but_o a_o heretic_n and_o antichrist_n and_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n who_o shall_v maintain_v the_o contrary_a not_o to_o be_v true_a part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o member_n of_o antichrist_n of_o this_o question_n i_o will_v glad_o be_v resolve_v for_o the_o resolution_n thereof_o will_v give_v no_o small_a light_n whereby_o the_o judicious_a reader_n may_v see_v of_o what_o force_n be_v the_o chief_a objection_n and_o inference_n that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o peron_n urge_v against_o the_o oath_n of_o france_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n make_v the_o second_o of_o january_n 1615._o 39_o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o lord_n cardinal_n of_o peron_n who_o in_o truth_n i_o be_v very_o loath_a to_o mention_v for_o the_o great_a reverence_n and_o respect_n wherewith_o i_o honour_v his_o grace_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o singular_a gift_n of_o honour_n and_o nature_n wherewith_o he_o be_v adorn_v but_o that_o the_o defence_n of_o truth_n in_o this_o important_a question_n touch_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o caesar_n and_o of_o my_o innocency_n which_o the_o slanderous_a tongue_n of_o some_o have_v unjust_o brand_v with_o the_o infamous_a note_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n for_o impugn_v their_o new_a invent_a catholic_a faith_n touch_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o also_o the_o publish_n of_o his_o oration_n to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n whereby_o many_o unlearned_a catholic_n not_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v his_o artificial_a and_o cunning_a manner_n both_o in_o propound_v and_o handle_v this_o dangerous_a question_n touch_v the_o deposition_n of_o prince_n be_v pitiful_o delude_v and_o seduce_v have_v urge_v i_o thereunto_o now_o to_o the_o matter_n from_o whence_o upon_o this_o occasion_n give_v i_o by_o my_o adversary_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la i_o have_v make_v this_o digression_n 40_o and_o as_o for_o the_o matter_n itself_o say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 7._o fitzherbert_n pag._n 160._o n._n 7._o for_o the_o which_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n produce_v their_o testimony_n to_o wit_n to_o prove_v that_o many_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o general_a counsel_n touch_v temporal_a thing_n have_v be_v always_o make_v with_o the_o express_a 47._o nu._n 47._o or_o secret_a consent_n of_o prince_n i_o can_v see_v what_o he_o can_v gain_v or_o prove_v thereby_o for_o the_o question_n now_o in_o hand_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v he_o for_o will_v he_o infer_v that_o because_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v decree_v by_o pope_n and_o counsel_n touch_v temporal_a matter_n therefore_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n without_o they_o who_o see_v not_o the_o weakness_n and_o absurdity_n of_o this_o inference_n see_v that_o nothing_o else_o can_v follow_v of_o those_o premise_n direct_o but_o that_o as_o diverse_a other_o decree_n concern_v temporal_a matter_n have_v be_v make_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o prince_n so_o also_o it_o may_v be_v that_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v make_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o their_o consent_n which_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v yea_o we_o willing_o grant_v not_o only_o that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o infer_v thereupon_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o christian_a prince_n give_v their_o consent_n to_o this_o canon_n in_o that_o famous_a general_a council_n which_o be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o parliament_n of_o all_o christendom_n therefore_o they_o be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v subject_a thereto_o except_o it_o be_v repeal_v by_o some_o other_o general_a council_n of_o like_a authority_n but_o how_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o this_o and_o diverse_a other_o canon_n concern_v political_a matter_n have_v be_v ratify_v by_o temporal_a prince_n therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v lawful_o make_v without_o their_o consent_n which_o be_v the_o point_n that_o widdrington_n must_v prove_v if_o he_o will_v argue_v to_o the_o purpose_n 41_o but_o if_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v be_v please_v to_o consider_v with_o a_o indifferent_a eye_n my_o answer_n and_o the_o principal_a drift_n and_o scope_n thereof_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v see_v that_o my_o answer_n be_v good_a and_o strong_a and_o the_o authority_n which_o i_o bring_v from_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la and_o hostiensis_n sufficient_a to_o confirm_v the_o same_o for_o my_o principal_a answer_n be_v this_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n do_v not_o in_o those_o general_a word_n dominus_fw-la temporalis_fw-la dominus_fw-la principalis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la habens_fw-la dominos_fw-la principales_fw-la comprehend_v absolute_a prince_n but_o only_o inferior_a landlord_n magistrate_n or_o lord_n it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o absolute_a prince_n as_o ordain_v the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o to_o ordain_v do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a but_o only_o to_o the_o temporal_a power_n and_o that_o therefore_o not_o only_o it_o do_v not_o but_o also_o it_o can_v not_o in_o those_o general_a word_n comprehend_v absolute_a prince_n themselves_o by_o who_o authority_n it_o be_v make_v and_o to_o prevent_v a_o objection_n which_o i_o foresee_v some_o may_v make_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n have_v their_o force_n to_o bind_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o from_o the_o consent_n approbation_n ratification_n or_o authority_n of_o temporal_a prince_n i_o give_v the_o aforesaid_a answer_n that_o pope_n and_o counsel_n do_v oftentimes_o ordain_v many_o thing_n which_o to_o ordain_v belong_v rather_o to_o the_o civil_a then_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n by_o the_o express_a or_o tacit_a consent_n of_o prince_n who_o be_v present_a by_o themselves_o or_o their_o ambassador_n or_o else_o presume_v or_o at_o leastwise_o hope_v that_o temporal_a prince_n will_v ratify_v the_o same_o and_o for_o the_o confirmation_n hereof_o i_o bring_v the_o authority_n of_o hostiensis_n who_o affirm_v that_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o doctor_n which_o also_o pope_n innocent_a &_o io._n andreas_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o canon_n ad_fw-la abolendam_fw-la de_fw-la haereticis_fw-la wherein_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o if_o count_n and_o baron_n rectour_n and_o consul_n of_o city_n and_o of_o other_o place_n do_v refuse_v to_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o defend_v the_o church_n against_o heretic_n they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o honour_n have_v therefore_o force_v to_o bind_v because_o the_o emperor_n give_v his_o consent_n thereunto_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n have_v therefore_o force_v to_o bind_v for_o that_o temporal_a prince_n consent_v thereunto_o 42_o and_o by_o this_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o my_o meaning_n be_v not_o only_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v make_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o absolute_a prince_n only_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o absolute_a prince_n do_v give_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o make_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o canon_n which_o do_v mere_o proceed_v from_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a authority_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o absolute_a prince_n for_o that_o to_o ordain_v the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n belong_v rather_o to_o the_o civil_a then_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o have_v have_v force_n to_o bind_v unless_o absolute_a prince_n have_v consent_v thereunto_o as_o likewise_o the_o canon_n ad_fw-la abolendam_fw-la wherein_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v inflict_v be_v therefore_o of_o force_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o canonist_n as_o hostiensis_n relate_v for_o that_o the_o emperor_n consent_v thereunto_o although_o the_o ordain_v or_o inflict_v of_o excommunication_n which_o in_o that_o canon_n ad_fw-la abolendam_fw-la be_v join_v together_o with_o the_o deprivation_n of_o temporal_a honour_n as_o it_o be_v also_o join_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n do_v proceed_v and_o have_v force_v to_o bind_v from_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o only_o it_o belong_v to_o inflict_v
itself_o when_o it_o bring_v two_o diverse_a exposition_n of_o one_o text_n or_o canon_n which_o suppose_v two_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o doctor_n and_o whereof_o the_o one_o contradict_v the_o other_o will_v he_o say_v 29._o bell._n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr rom._n â—ont_fw-fr cap._n 29._o that_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n contradict_v himself_o when_o to_o that_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n john_n 19_o thou_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o power_n against_o i_o unless_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o bring_v two_o answer_n or_o exposition_n whereof_o the_o one_o contradict_v the_o other_o the_o first_o of_o saint_n cyrill_n and_o saint_n chrysostome_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o speak_v in_o that_o place_n of_o true_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o only_o of_o divine_a permission_n and_o the_o other_o of_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n bernard_n that_o christ_n speak_v there_o of_o true_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o likewise_o when_o to_o that_o text_n i_o appeal_v to_o caesar_n act._n 25._o he_o answer_v first_o that_o saint_n paul_n do_v appeal_v to_o caesar_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o not_o the_o jure_fw-la and_o second_o that_o he_o do_v appeal_v to_o he_o both_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la or_o when_o in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o another_o objection_n he_o give_v two_o answer_n whereof_o the_o one_o contradict_v the_o other_o the_o first_o be_v that_o in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o kingdom_n be_v above_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o second_o that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v above_o the_o kingdom_n 19_o for_o this_o be_v a_o most_o usual_a thing_n for_o the_o same_o author_n to_o bring_v to_o the_o same_o canon_n text_n or_o objection_n two_o contrary_a answer_n when_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o two_o contrary_a opinion_n whereof_o both_o be_v teach_v and_o maintain_v by_o learned_a man_n wherefore_o joannes_n teutonicus_n the_o glosser_n of_o this_o canon_n hadrianus_n may_v without_o any_o contradiction_n bring_v two_o contrary_a exposition_n of_o this_o canon_n when_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o learned_a man_n who_o opinion_n in_o that_o point_n be_v one_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o as_o the_o first_o gloss_n of_o this_o canon_n hadrianus_n seem_v to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o who_o hold_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n can_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o the_o second_o of_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o it_o can_v only_o command_v impose_v or_o enjoin_v temporal_a penalty_n and_o teach_v or_o declare_v what_o a_o temporal_a prince_n or_o judge_n ought_v to_o do_v and_o compel_v they_o also_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n but_o not_o by_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n but_o only_a spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n hostiensis_n joannes_n andreas_n and_o pope_n innocent_a before_o cite_v bring_v two_o contrary_a exposition_n of_o the_o same_o canon_n ad_fw-la abolendam_fw-la which_o be_v ground_v upon_o these_o two_o contrary_a opinion_n touch_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o deprive_v layman_n of_o their_o temporal_a honour_n 20_o but_o the_o reason_n of_o mr._n fitzherberts_n error_n be_v for_o that_o he_o silly_a man_n seem_v to_o be_v ignorant_a how_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n modall_a proposition_n be_v contradictory_n one_o to_o the_o other_o for_o to_o make_v they_o contradictory_n the_o contradiction_n must_v be_v in_o the_o modus_fw-la and_o not_o in_o the_o dictum_fw-la as_o these_o two_o proposition_n be_v not_o contradictory_n for_o that_o both_o they_o may_v be_v together_o true_a it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o learned_a man_n that_o our_o saviour_n word_n to_o pilate_n thou_o shall_v not_o etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o true_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o so_o teach_v saint_n augustine_n and_o saint_n bernard_n and_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o learned_a man_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o true_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o only_o of_o divine_a permission_n for_o so_o saint_n cyrill_n and_o saint_n chrysostome_n do_v affirm_v but_o to_o make_v they_o contradictory_n the_o contradiction_n must_v be_v in_o the_o modus_fw-la as_o thus_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o learned_a man_n that_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o true_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o learned_a man_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o true_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o these_o two_o proposition_n can_v be_v both_o true_a but_o if_o the_o one_o be_v true_a the_o other_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v false_a and_o contrariwise_o see_v therefore_o that_o the_o gloss_n here_o upon_o the_o canon_n hadrianus_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o bring_v only_o those_o exposition_n of_o this_o canon_n which_o be_v certain_a and_o out_o of_o controversy_n but_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o learned_a man_n although_o the_o first_o gloss_n be_v contradictory_n to_o the_o second_o in_o the_o dictum_fw-la yet_o because_o they_o be_v not_o contradictory_n in_o the_o modus_fw-la for_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v approve_v by_o learned_a man_n the_o glosser_n can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o contradict_v himself_o in_o bring_v these_o two_o contrary_a gloss_n of_o the_o same_o word_n both_o which_o learned_a author_n do_v maintain_v 21_o but_o three_o neither_o can_v mr._n fitzherbert_n sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o former_a gloss_n make_v flat_a against_o i_o and_o contradict_v the_o second_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o dictum_fw-la for_o albeit_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o former_a gloss_n be_v these_o here_o the_o church_n do_v confiscate_v the_o good_n of_o layman_n and_o sometime_o depose_v they_o from_o dignity_n yet_o these_o word_n confiscate_v and_o depose_v may_v very_o well_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o same_o gloss_n expound_v the_o word_n depose_v upon_o the_o canon_n alius_fw-la 15._o q._n 6._o where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o pope_n zacharie_n do_v depose_v the_o king_n of_o france_n for_o after_o the_o gloss_n have_v bring_v argument_n pro_fw-la and_o contra_fw-la for_o and_o against_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n at_o the_o last_o he_o answer_v thus_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v depose_v the_o king_n who_o consent_v to_o they_o that_o depose_v he_o or_o which_o in_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o as_o other_o expound_v who_o teach_v or_o declare_v that_o he_o may_v be_v depose_v and_o according_a to_o this_o exposition_n the_o late_a gloss_n do_v not_o contradict_v the_o former_a but_o be_v rather_o a_o explication_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o sense_n to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n do_v confiscate_v the_o good_n of_o layman_n and_o sometime_o depose_v they_o from_o dignity_n to_o wit_n by_o consent_v to_o they_o who_o do_v depose_v and_o confiscate_v or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o by_o teach_v and_o declare_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v depose_v and_o their_o good_n confiscate_v which_o be_v the_o former_a gloss_n and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n do_v teach_v or_o declare_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o secular_a prince_n or_o judge_n concern_v the_o depose_n of_o layman_n and_o confiscate_v their_o good_n which_o be_v the_o late_a gloss_n and_o as_o you_o have_v see_v all_o one_o in_o sense_n with_o the_o former_a 22_o beside_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o gloss_n here_o do_v only_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n do_v confiscate_v the_o good_n of_o layman_n and_o sometime_o depose_v they_o from_o dignity_n which_o i_o never_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o church_n do_v confiscate_v the_o good_n of_o lay_v man_n and_o depose_v they_o from_o dignity_n by_o that_o spiritual_a power_n which_o she_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n and_o not_o only_o from_o that_o temporal_a authority_n wherewith_o she_o be_v endue_v by_o the_o grant_n and_o consent_n of_o temporal_a prince_n this_o the_o former_a gloss_n which_o my_o adversary_n untrue_o say_v to_o be_v flat_a against_o i_o do_v not_o teach_v in_o this_o place_n but_o rather_o the_o flat_a contrary_n see_v that_o for_o proof_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a assertion_n the_o gloss_n allege_v the_o canon_n praeceptum_fw-la 32._o q._n 5._o which_o canon_n be_v a_o decree_n of_o the_o 12._o council_n of_o toledo_n in_o spain_n which_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o command_n of_o king_n eringius_n who_o confirm_v that_o decree_n and_o whereat_o not_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n but_o also_o the_o king_n and_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o king_n palace_n be_v present_a and_o the_o king_n himself_o in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o council_n do_v conjure_v not_o only_o the_o bishop_n but_o also_o the_o officer_n of_o his_o palace_n to_o examine_v and_o approve_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o propound_v
whereupon_o not_o only_o the_o bishop_n but_o also_o 15._o nobleman_n of_o the_o king_n palace_n do_v subscribe_v their_o name_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n 12_o council_n see_v binnius_n tom_n â—_o council_n in_o conc._n tolet._n 12_o and_o the_o gloss_n itself_o expound_v those_o word_n of_o this_o canon_n praeceptum_fw-la ipsi_fw-la sesuis_fw-fr meritis_fw-la &_o a_o palatinae_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la officio_fw-la separabunt_fw-la it_o be_v a_o argument_n say_v the_o gloss_n that_o if_o any_o man_n contemn_v excommunication_n the_o secular_a judge_n or_o his_o landlord_n have_v power_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o feud_n or_o farm_n 23_o neither_o from_o any_o decree_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n or_o from_o any_o gloss_n or_o exposition_n of_o joannes_n teutonicus_n who_o gloss_v these_o decree_n collect_v by_o gratian_n can_v it_o be_v certain_o gather_v that_o the_o church_n by_o her_o spiritual_a power_n which_o she_o receive_v from_o christ_n but_o only_o by_o the_o grant_n and_o authority_n of_o temporal_a prince_n may_v inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n for_o of_o her_o power_n to_o inflict_v spiritual_a censure_n and_o also_o to_o command_v impose_v or_o enjoin_v temporal_a penalty_n there_o be_v no_o controversy_n between_o my_o adversary_n and_o i_o neither_o also_o from_o any_o of_o those_o four_o gloss_n here_o cite_v by_o mr._n fitzherbert_n to_o wit_n either_o upon_o the_o canon_n attedendum_fw-la which_o canon_n as_o i_o show_v above_o be_v false_o attribute_v to_o pope_n vrbanus_n the_o second_o and_o by_o all_o probability_n the_o whole_a canon_n attendendun_v be_v forge_v and_o by_o some_o one_o or_o other_o insert_v into_o that_o decretal_a epistle_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n vrbanus_n or_o upon_o the_o canon_n statuimus_fw-la or_o quisquis_fw-la or_o licet_fw-la de_fw-la poenis_fw-la which_o last_o canon_n licet_fw-la be_v not_o gloss_v by_o joannes_n teutonicus_n who_o authority_n i_o bring_v upon_o the_o canon_n hadrianus_n who_o expound_v only_o the_o decree_n collect_v by_o gratian_n and_o not_o the_o decretal_n can_v it_o be_v forcible_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v without_o the_o authority_n and_o consent_n of_o temporal_a prince_n inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n yea_o the_o first_o gloss_n upon_o the_o canon_n licet_fw-la de_fw-la poenis_fw-la here_o cite_v by_o my_o adversary_n do_v clear_o favour_v my_o doctrine_n for_o demand_v why_o archdeacon_n do_v exact_a of_o layman_n a_o pecuniary_a penalty_n as_o it_o be_v mention_v in_o that_o canon_n he_o answer_v because_o perhaps_o they_o be_v under_o their_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n or_o they_o have_v this_o by_o custom_n 24_o neither_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n do_v so_o inculcate_v can_v any_o thing_n be_v convince_v against_o this_o my_o doctrine_n and_o hereof_o say_v he_o 7._o he_o page_n 168._o num_fw-la 7._o the_o practice_n be_v and_o have_v always_o be_v most_o manifest_a in_o the_o church_n and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o canonist_n to_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o canon_n as_o partly_o have_v appear_v already_o and_o shall_v appear_v further_o seq_n further_o infra_fw-la nu_fw-la 12._o 13._o 14._o 15._o &_o seq_n after_o a_o while_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o those_o gloss_n object_v by_o widdrington_n must_v either_o be_v so_o understand_v that_o they_o may_v agree_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o with_o the_o gloss_n of_o other_o canon_n yea_o with_o the_o general_a opinion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o canonist_n and_o with_o the_o whole_a course_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o canon_n law_n or_o else_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o absurd_a erroneous_a and_o false_a 25_o but_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n since_o that_o christian_a prince_n have_v endue_v the_o church_n with_o great_a power_n of_o civil_a jurisdiction_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v to_o inflict_v pecuniary_a mulct_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o inflict_v but_o only_o to_o command_v impose_v or_o enjoin_v temporal_a penalty_n and_o this_o only_a can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o authentical_a canon_n as_o i_o have_v show_v above_o by_o answer_v all_o the_o canon_n which_o my_o adversary_n have_v allege_v and_o although_o also_o since_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 7._o who_o be_v the_o first_o pope_n that_o begin_v to_o challenge_v to_o himself_o authority_n as_o due_a to_o he_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporal_n and_o to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n diverse_a pope_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n have_v with_o might_n and_o main_a by_o favour_n and_o threaten_n labour_v to_o maintain_v and_o advance_v this_o doctrine_n and_o practice_v for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o observe_v 449._o observe_v apol._n nu_fw-la 449._o that_o their_o opinion_n have_v be_v the_o more_o common_a and_o general_a in_o school_n yet_o for_o that_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o contradict_v by_o christian_a prince_n and_o learned_a catholic_n for_o which_o cause_n joannes_n azorius_fw-la a_o learned_a jesuite_n express_o say_v 8._o say_v azor._fw-la tom_n 2._o lib._n 12._o ca._n 5._o q._n 8._o that_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n betwixt_o emperor_n and_o king_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o other_o whether_o the_o pope_n in_o certain_a case_n have_v right_a and_o authority_n to_o deprive_v king_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o about_o this_o the_o schoolman_n be_v at_o variance_n and_o as_o yet_o the_o controversy_n say_v trithemius_n 1106._o trithemius_n in_o chro._n monast_n hirsang_n a_o 1106._o be_v not_o decide_v by_o the_o judge_n and_o very_o many_o doctor_n as_o almain_n affirm_v do_v deny_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n can_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n inflict_v any_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o death_n exile_n privation_n of_o good_n imprisonment_n illius_fw-la imprisonment_n de_fw-fr dominio_fw-la nature_n civet_n &_o eccles_n conclus_fw-la 2_o &_o in_o probatione_fw-la illius_fw-la but_o only_o spiritual_a censure_n it_o can_v i_o say_v be_v true_o call_v the_o general_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v those_o gloss_n and_o exposition_n of_o those_o canonist_n who_o favour_n this_o doctrine_n sufficient_a to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n neither_o can_v the_o other_o gloss_n and_o exposition_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o contradict_v the_o former_a gloss_n without_o gross_a temeritie_n be_v reject_v as_o erroneous_a absurd_a and_o false_a 26_o and_o true_o in_o my_o opinion_n it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v marvel_v and_o worthy_a also_o the_o observation_n that_o albeit_o for_o so_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n both_o pope_n and_o other_o clergy_n man_n have_v so_o earnest_o labour_v to_o maintain_v and_o advance_v this_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o touch_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o temporall_n which_o nevertheless_o sigebert_n do_v not_o fear_v to_o call_v a_o novelty_n 1088._o sigebert_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 1088._o not_o to_o say_v a_o heresy_n yet_o consider_v the_o great_a opposition_n which_o this_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n have_v ever_o have_v by_o reason_n whereof_o it_o be_v behove_v to_o have_v the_o matter_n make_v clear_a and_o out_o of_o controversy_n yet_o i_o say_v there_o can_v be_v find_v any_o one_o canon_n constitution_n or_o definition_n either_o of_o pope_n or_o council_n general_a or_o provincial_a wherein_o it_o be_v plain_o decree_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n have_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n authority_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporall_n or_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n but_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o doctrine_n must_v chief_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o fact_n of_o pope_n which_o how_o weak_a a_o ground_n it_o be_v to_o prove_v a_o true_a right_n and_o authority_n any_o man_n of_o judgement_n may_v plain_o see_v and_o i_o have_v also_o show_v elsewhere_o seq_fw-la elsewhere_o apol._n nu_fw-la 444_o &_o seq_fw-la 27_o now_o then_o say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 8._o fitzherbert_n page_n 168._o num_fw-la 8._o see_v that_o the_o glosser_n acknowledge_v in_o his_o former_a gloss_n that_o the_o church_n do_v by_o the_o canon_n ordain_v the_o confiscation_n of_o layman_n good_n and_o deprivation_n of_o their_o dignity_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o diverse_a other_o canon_n and_o gloss_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n it_o can_v as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v imagine_v that_o he_o mean_v to_o contradict_v it_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v either_o in_o the_o same_o gloss_n or_o in_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o canon_n
indeed_o very_o clear_a for_o that_o point_n especial_o cap._n quisquis_fw-la 27._o q._n 4._o where_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o a_o sacrilegious_a person_n shall_v pay_v thirty_o pound_n of_o silver_n to_o the_o bishop_n or_o abbot_n or_o any_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n to_o who_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n shall_v appertain_v as_o it_o may_v appear_v both_o by_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o gloss_n beside_o that_o panormitan_fw-mi supra_fw-la panorm_a ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la who_o silvester_n cit_v teach_v express_o that_o when_o the_o bishop_n proceed_v iuridical_o and_o no_o certain_a penalty_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o law_n he_o may_v impose_v a_o penalty_n of_o money_n though_o he_o can_v do_v it_o when_o the_o law_n ordain_v express_o a_o other_o except_o it_o be_v for_o a_o crime_n wherein_o he_o have_v power_n to_o dispense_v for_o then_o he_o may_v inflict_v a_o pecuniary_a penalty_n though_o some_o other_o be_v assign_v by_o the_o law_n as_o i_o have_v also_o show_v before_o 6._o before_o supra_fw-la nu_fw-la 6._o out_o of_o the_o gloss_n in_o cap._n licet_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr poenis_fw-la 38_o this_o be_v than_o panomitan_n doctrine_n approve_v by_o silvester_n who_o follow_v he_o altogether_o in_o this_o question_n it_o appear_v that_o widdrington_n may_v have_v easy_o see_v if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o that_o silvester_n do_v not_o any_o way_n favour_v his_o opinion_n nor_o impugn_v our_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a which_o be_v the_o principal_a question_n controverse_v betwixt_o us._n you_o have_v hear_v before_o 3._o before_o chap._n 11._o nu_fw-la 3._o that_o hostiensis_n express_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o silvester_n do_v the_o like_a be_v also_o both_o of_o they_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonist_n who_o teach_v 12._o teach_v hostiens_fw-la in_o cap._n quod_fw-la super_fw-la his_fw-la de_fw-la voto_fw-la &_o voti_fw-la redempt_n silu_a in_o sum._n verbo_fw-la papa_n nu_fw-la 1._o 11._o &_o 12._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o direct_a dominion_n over_o temporal_a thing_n no_o less_o then_o over_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o can_v any_o way_n make_v for_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n 39_o but_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o i_o either_o dissemble_v or_o omit_v that_o which_o immediate_o follow_v in_o silvester_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v suppose_v that_o not_o only_a hostiensis_n and_o joannes_n andreas_n but_o also_o silvester_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n but_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o omit_v that_o which_o immediate_o follow_v in_o silvester_n to_o wit_n sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la placet_fw-la panormitano_fw-it but_o this_o please_v not_o panormitan_n be_v for_o that_o it_o do_v nothing_o import_v our_o question_n to_o know_v of_o what_o opinion_n either_o panormitan_n or_o also_o silvester_n himself_o be_v concern_v that_o point_n for_o that_o which_o i_o intend_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o silvester_n word_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v no_o undoubted_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o a_o opinion_n according_a to_o silvester_n that_o bishop_n can_v inflict_v a_o pecuniary_a penalty_n upon_o a_o layman_n that_o be_v not_o temporal_o subject_a unto_o they_o and_o the_o word_n of_o silvester_n do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o opinion_n among_o the_o canonist_n and_o therefore_o that_o either_o panormitan_n or_o silvester_n or_o any_o other_o canonist_n be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n neither_o do_v the_o canon_n statuimus_fw-la or_o quisquis_fw-la cite_v by_o panormitan_n and_o silvester_n make_v against_o my_o doctrine_n foc_n they_o do_v only_o show_v that_o a_o spiritual_a judge_n may_v inflict_v a_o pecuniary_a mulct_n but_o that_o he_o may_v inflict_v it_o by_o his_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o consequent_o upon_o layman_n that_o be_v not_o temporal_o subject_a unto_o he_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o temporal_a prince_n they_o do_v not_o show_v and_o the_o canon_n quisquis_fw-la which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n think_v to_o be_v so_o clear_a in_o this_o point_n be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n john_n the_o eight_o wherein_o he_o command_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n call_v trecense_v which_o be_v approve_v by_o authority_n of_o lewis_n the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v observe_v and_o the_o first_o gloss_n upon_o the_o canon_n licet_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr poenis_fw-la do_v express_o favour_v my_o doctrine_n as_o i_o have_v signify_v before_o 40_o and_o albeit_o both_o hostiensis_n and_o silvester_n be_v themselves_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n a_o temporal_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o have_v direct_a dominion_n not_o only_o in_o spirituall_n but_o also_o in_o temporall_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o may_v inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n dispose_v of_o all_o temporall_n and_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n for_o that_o all_o christian_n both_o prince_n and_o subject_n be_v according_a to_o their_o opinion_n subject_a to_o he_o direct_o in_o temporall_n and_o so_o in_o this_o point_n they_o make_v nothing_o for_o my_o doctrine_n yet_o they_o make_v great_o for_o my_o doctrine_n in_o this_o that_o by_o their_o answer_n it_o may_v be_v plain_o gather_v that_o they_o hold_v it_o only_o for_o a_o opinion_n as_o at_o this_o present_a i_o contend_v it_o only_o to_o be_v and_o that_o other_o author_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o they_o therein_o as_o to_o the_o answer_n of_o hostiensis_n to_o the_o canon_n ad_fw-la abolendam_fw-la i_o have_v show_v before_o and_o also_o by_o this_o answer_n of_o silvester_n you_o may_v see_v more_o clear_o beneath_o in_o this_o i_o say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o great_o make_v for_o my_o doctrine_n 41_o beside_o that_o it_o little_a import_v say_v mr._n fitzher_n 17._o fitzher_n pag._n 172._o nu_fw-la 15._o 16._o 17._o whether_o the_o bishop_n may_v according_o to_o the_o canon_n impose_v a_o temporal_a penalty_n upon_o such_o layman_n as_o be_v not_o his_o temporal_a subject_n see_v he_o may_v by_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o three_o who_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n allege_v make_v it_o to_o be_v inflict_v by_o the_o secular_a judge_n or_o magistrate_n in_o which_o case_n it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n authority_n and_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n be_v but_o his_o instrument_n and_o minister_n to_o execute_v his_o will_n furthermore_n put_v the_o case_n that_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o impose_v a_o pecuniary_a penalty_n upon_o a_o layman_n that_o be_v not_o his_o temporal_a subject_n will_v widdrington_n conclude_v thereupon_o that_o therefore_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o do_v it_o will_v he_o be_v so_o absurd_a to_o restrain_v the_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o inferior_a power_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o well_o may_v he_o say_v that_o a_o king_n can_v do_v no_o more_o in_o like_a case_n than_o a_o inferior_a temporal_a magistrate_n and_o that_o because_o the_o judge_n can_v pardon_v a_o person_n condemn_v therefore_o the_o king_n can_v do_v it_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o church_n have_v prescribe_v to_o her_o magistrate_n certain_a limit_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n allow_v to_o some_o more_o and_o to_o some_o less_o which_o they_o can_v exceed_v therefore_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o a_o bishop_n can_v excommunicate_v because_o a_o parish-priest_n can_v do_v it_o but_o much_o more_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v plenitudinem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la can_v dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n in_o some_o case_n because_o a_o bishop_n can_v impose_v a_o pecuniary_a penalty_n up_o a_o lay_v man_n that_o be_v not_o his_o temporal_a subject_n as_o widdrinton_n seem_v to_o argue_v for_o otherwise_o his_o objection_n concern_v the_o bishop_n power_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n so_o as_o you_o see_v upon_o what_o probability_n he_o ground_v his_o doctrine_n be_v find_v to_o be_v either_o fraudulent_a or_o impertinent_a in_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o undertake_v to_o answer_v or_o object_n as_o you_o shall_v also_o further_o see_v by_o that_o which_o yet_o follow_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o pretend_a answer_n 42_o but_o mr._n fitzherbert_n seek_v still_o to_o blind_v his_o reader_n understand_v with_o a_o confuse_v ambiguity_n of_o equivocal_a word_n for_o although_o it_o little_o import_v whether_o a_o bishop_n may_v inflict_v a_o pecuniary_a penalty_n upon_o a_o layman_n that_o be_v not_o his_o temporal_a subject_n or_o make_v it_o to_o be_v inflict_v by_o the_o secular_a judge_n by_o force_v the_o judge_n thereunto_o not_o only_o by_o spiritual_a but_o also_o by_o temporal_a compulsion_n or_o coercion_n see_v that_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o
whereas_o none_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o parish_n priest_n be_v such_o and_o few_o will_v grant_v that_o they_o have_v jurisdiction_n in_o the_o external_a spiritual_a court_n but_o only_o in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n therefore_o although_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o because_o every_o bishop_n can_v excommunicate_v in_o his_o own_o diocese_n therefore_o every_o parish_n priest_n can_v also_o excommunicate_v in_o his_o parish_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o because_o the_o pope_n can_v excommunicate_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n therefore_o a_o bishop_n stand_v in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n can_v also_o excommunicate_v in_o his_o own_o diocese_n so_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a and_o much_o less_o ridiculous_a to_o say_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n can_v inflict_v a_o temporal_a penalty_n upon_o all_o christian_n every_o bishop_n also_o stand_v in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n can_v inflict_v a_o temporal_a penalty_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o bishopric_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v absurd_a or_o ridiculous_a for_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n to_o say_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v direct_a dominion_n in_o temporall_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n every_o bishop_n have_v also_o direct_a dominion_n in_o temporall_n in_o his_o own_o particular_a bishopric_n for_o that_o according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n that_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v every_o bishop_n in_o his_o particular_a diocese_n 47_o and_o as_o concern_v that_o plenitude_n or_o fullness_n of_o the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a power_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n with_o full_a mouth_n do_v so_o often_o inculcate_v little_a understanding_n poor_a man_n in_o what_o this_o fullness_n do_v consist_v there_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n among_o catholic_n to_o what_o thing_n this_o fullness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n do_v extend_v 3._o almainus_n de_fw-fr authore_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 3._o for_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o controversy_n say_v almain_n concern_v the_o fullness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o to_o what_o thing_n it_o do_v extend_v that_o there_o be_v few_o thing_n in_o this_o matter_n secure_a or_o certain_a insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a in_o these_o time_n as_o william_n occam_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o dialogue_n observe_v that_o wise_a man_n be_v enforce_v by_o oath_n or_o horrible_a threaten_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n shall_v declare_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o how_o far_o some_o author_n perchance_o for_o flattery_n to_o get_v privilege_n and_o benefice_n say_v almain_n do_v strain_n it_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o prince_n so_o that_o they_o do_v quite_o overthrow_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o prince_n you_o may_v see_v in_o that_o his_o treatise_n where_o he_o expound_v only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o occam_n and_o how_o he_o notwithstand_v the_o fullness_n thereof_o in_o other_o his_o book_n where_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o his_o own_o opinion_n will_v not_o have_v it_o to_o extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o death_n exile_n privation_n of_o good_n or_o imprisonment_n and_o this_o say_v he_o 12._o he_o in_o lib._n de_fw-la dominio_fw-la natu_fw-la ciu._n &_o eccl._n concl_n 12._o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o most_o doctor_n 48_o and_o also_o the_o doctor_n of_o paris_n do_v make_v the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n stand_v mere_o in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v as_o full_a in_o intention_n as_o be_v the_o pope_n power_n that_o be_v abstract_v from_o his_o primacy_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o power_n in_o extension_n for_o that_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n be_v limit_v and_o restrain_v to_o their_o own_o bishoprike_n albeit_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n have_v limit_v and_o restrain_v the_o fullness_n of_o bishop_n power_n also_o in_o intention_n 3._o bell._n l._n 5_o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n cap._n 3._o reserve_v many_o case_n and_o censure_n to_o papal_a authority_n but_o stand_v in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n card._n bellarmine_n do_v very_o well_o affirm_v that_o every_o bishop_n be_v that_o in_o his_o own_o diocese_n which_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n must_v first_o prove_v to_o be_v impertinent_a absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o then_o let_v he_o put_v those_o imputation_n upon_o my_o answer_n and_o the_o argument_n which_o he_o draw_v from_o thence_o 49_o a_o three_o principal_a exception_n mr._n fitzherbert_n take_v against_o that_o which_o in_o confirmation_n of_o my_o aforesaid_a second_o answer_n i_o add_v in_o these_o word_n add_v hereunto_o that_o whensoever_o the_o pope_n by_o a_o general_a constitution_n decree_v any_o temporal_a thing_n but_o it_o please_v my_o adversary_n to_o leave_v out_o that_o word_n temporal_a which_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o right_n of_o another_o man_n who_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o he_o in_o temporall_n the_o same_o decree_n as_o some_o not_o improbable_o do_v think_v do_v only_o extend_v unless_o the_o contrary_n be_v express_v which_o last_o clause_n also_o mr._n fitzherbert_n leave_v out_o to_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o the_o patrimony_n of_o s._n peter_n wherein_z as_o pope_n innocent_n say_v venerabil_n say_v cap._n per_fw-la venerabil_n the_o pope_n do_v exercise_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o chief_a bishop_n and_o do_v execute_v the_o power_n of_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n 50_o against_o this_o answer_n mr._n fitzherbert_n object_v in_o this_o manner_n 19_o manner_n pag._n 173._o nu_fw-la 18._o 19_o thus_o widdrington_n tell_v we_o but_o who_o these_o some_o man_n be_v of_o who_o he_o speak_v or_o where_o they_o affirm_v this_o he_o list_v not_o to_o tell_v we_o neither_o in_o his_o text_n nor_o in_o his_o margin_n lest_o by_o the_o case_n which_o they_o propound_v and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o doctrine_n we_o may_v discover_v his_o abuse_n of_o their_o testimony_n but_o whosoever_o they_o be_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o that_o give_v so_o general_a a_o rule_n as_o he_o mention_v it_o must_v be_v consider_v whether_o they_o speak_v of_o constitution_n touch_v matter_n mere_o temporal_a or_o else_o of_o penal_a law_n make_v against_o heresy_n or_o other_o enormous_a crime_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o no_o catholic_a man_n i_o be_o sure_a have_v ever_o say_v or_o will_v say_v that_o any_o general_a constitution_n of_o the_o pope_n make_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n and_o punishment_n of_o delinquent_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o pope_n own_o temporal_a patrimony_n for_o see_v that_o he_o have_v no_o less_o spiritual_a authority_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n then_o within_o his_o own_o temporal_a dominion_n it_o be_v absurd_a and_o heretical_a to_o say_v that_o his_o general_a decree_n touch_v spiritual_a matter_n such_o as_o be_v the_o extirpation_n and_o punishment_n of_o heresy_n can_v extend_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o they_o inflict_v a_o temporal_a penalty_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o some_o man_n temporal_a state_n for_o so_o can_v not_o heretic_n be_v temporal_o punish_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n temporal_a dominion_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o pope_n decree_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v general_o execute_v haerâ—â—_n cap._n vergentis_fw-la tit._n 7._o de_fw-fr haerâ—â—_n in_o prejudice_n not_o only_o of_o the_o delinquent_n but_o also_o of_o their_o child_n and_o next_o heir_n and_o this_o i_o say_v be_v so_o universal_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n that_o he_o can_v be_v count_v a_o canonist_n nor_o yet_o a_o catholic_a that_n will_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_o do_v 51_o but_o to_o omit_v the_o egregious_a fraud_n and_o falsehood_n of_o this_o man_n in_o affirm_v i_o to_o say_v that_o whensoever_o the_o pope_n decree_v any_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n temporal_a and_o also_o that_o other_o clause_n unless_a the_o contrary_n be_v express_v which_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n whereon_o i_o do_v ground_n that_o my_o answer_n there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o any_o judgement_n who_o may_v not_o clear_o perceive_v that_o all_o those_o catholic_a doctor_n allege_v by_o i_o heretofore_o treatise_n heretofore_o apol._n nu_fw-la 4._o &_o seq_fw-la and_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n those_o plerique_fw-la doctores_fw-la very_o many_o or_o most_o doctor_n who_o almain_n cit_v and_o follow_v who_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n but_o only_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n must_v consequent_o hold_v that_o when_o the_o pope_n by_o a_o general_a constitution_n decreee_v any_o temporal_a
thing_n as_o be_v the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o what_o end_n soever_o they_o be_v inflict_v the_o say_a decree_n can_v bind_v only_o those_o of_o necessity_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n temporal_a dominion_n 52_o for_o see_v that_o as_o suarez_n 3._o suarez_n suarez_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr leg._n c._n 6._o &_o cap._n 8._o nu_fw-la 3._o and_o all_o other_o divine_n affirm_v all_o law_n enact_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o they_o be_v mere_o civil_a and_o temporal_a do_v bound_v only_o in_o the_o pope_n territory_n and_o as_o mr._n fitzherbert_n himself_o before_o 15._o before_o cap._n 9_o nu_fw-la 15._o acknowledge_v there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o clear_a then_o that_o all_o law_n be_v limit_v according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o make_v they_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o obligation_n of_o every_o prince_n law_n be_v extend_v only_o to_o his_o own_o subject_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v decree_v only_o by_o the_o pope_n temporal_a authority_n and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n be_v a_o mere_a temporal_a thing_n and_o can_v extend_v beyond_o the_o pope_n temporal_a dominion_n from_o hence_o it_o clear_o follow_v that_o what_o doctor_n soever_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a penalty_n as_o death_n exile_n privation_n of_o good_n imprisonment_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o inflict_v of_o they_o be_v a_o mere_a temporal_a thing_n and_o that_o the_o decree_n which_o do_v inflict_v they_o can_v be_v make_v by_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a but_o only_o by_o his_o temporal_a authority_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o can_v of_o necessity_n bind_v but_o only_o those_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o temporal_a authority_n or_o as_o he_o be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n must_v also_o affirm_v that_o whensoever_o the_o pope_n by_o any_o general_a constitution_n decree_v the_o inflict_a of_o any_o such_o temporal_a penalty_n the_o say_a decree_n do_v extend_v only_o to_o the_o pope_n temporal_a dominion_n and_o comprehend_v only_o those_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n and_o endue_v with_o temporal_a authority_n 53_o wherefore_o it_o be_v neither_o heretical_a nor_o absurd_a to_o say_v as_o this_o foul-mouthed_a ignorant_a man_n affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n general_a decree_n touch_v the_o extirpation_n and_o punishment_n of_o heresy_n can_v extend_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o they_o inflict_v a_o temporal_a penalty_n and_o that_o no_o heretic_n can_v be_v temporal_o punish_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n temporal_a dominion_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o pope_n decree_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o temporal_a prince_n for_o that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o very_a many_o doctor_n as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a authority_n do_v not_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o only_o of_o eccclesiasticall_a censure_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o temporal_a prince_n to_o root_v out_o heresy_n and_o punish_v heretic_n with_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a pastor_n to_o root_v out_o heresy_n and_o punish_v heretic_n with_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a censure_n and_o this_o i_o will_v bold_o say_v and_o yet_o remain_v as_o good_a a_o catholic_a yea_o and_o a_o far_o better_a than_o mr._n fitzherbert_n be_v notwithstanding_o all_o his_o big_a and_o bitter_a word_n if_o he_o build_v his_o catholic_a faith_n upon_o such_o weak_a doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a principle_n 54_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o every_o decree_n canon_n or_o constitution_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o ordain_v the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a penalty_n for_o any_o crime_n whatsoever_o if_o my_o adversary_n will_v needs_o have_v it_o to_o be_v of_o force_n out_o of_o the_o pope_n territory_n be_v either_o a_o approbation_n of_o some_o former_a imperial_a law_n or_o be_v of_o force_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o temporal_a prince_n or_o be_v only_o a_o declare_v teach_v or_o command_v what_o the_o temporal_a prince_n or_o judge_n ought_v to_o do_v neither_o do_v the_o canon_n vergentis_fw-la of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n cit_v here_o in_o the_o margin_n any_o way_n contradict_v what_o i_o have_v say_v but_o it_o do_v rather_o confirm_v the_o same_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v these_o we_o ordain_v that_o in_o the_o territory_n subject_a to_o our_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n the_o good_n of_o heretic_n be_v confiscate_v and_o in_o other_o territory_n we_o command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v do_v by_o secular_a potestae_n and_o prince_n which_o if_o perchance_o they_o shall_v be_v negligent_a to_o perform_v we_o will_v and_o command_v that_o they_o be_v compel_v thereunto_o by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n so_o that_o this_o canon_n do_v rather_o favour_n then_o contradict_v what_o i_o say_v see_v that_o it_o distinguish_v the_o pope_n territory_n from_o other_o kingdom_n and_o signify_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n have_v authority_n by_o his_o decree_n to_o confiscate_v the_o good_n of_o heretic_n but_o in_o other_o kingdom_n he_o have_v no_o such_o authority_n but_o only_o to_o command_v secular_a prince_n to_o make_v such_o decree_n for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n and_o also_o if_o they_o be_v negligent_a therein_o to_o compel_v they_o by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n thereunto_o neither_o can_v mr._n fitzherbert_n prove_v by_o any_o one_o canon_n of_o pope_n or_o council_n or_o by_o any_o general_a or_o particular_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o out_o of_o the_o pope_n temporal_a dominion_n any_o heretic_n be_v temporal_o punish_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o pope_n decree_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o temporal_a prince_n whereby_o the_o reader_n may_v plain_o see_v what_o a_o ignorant_a uncharitable_a and_o rash_a head_a man_n be_v this_o my_o adversary_n to_o tax_v so_o easy_o and_o upon_o such_o uncertain_a ground_n learn_v catholic_n of_o heresy_n which_o among_o all_o christian_n be_v account_v so_o heinous_a and_o execrable_a a_o crime_n 53_o but_o his_o fraud_n and_o ignorance_n will_v the_o more_o clear_o be_v discover_v if_o we_o observe_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o directive_a and_o coercive_v power_n and_o the_o act_n and_o object_n of_o they_o both_o for_o the_o same_o spiritual_a action_n as_o heresy_n blasphemy_n sacrilege_n may_v be_v forbid_v both_o by_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n yea_o also_o for_o the_o same_o spiritual_a end_n see_v that_o christian_a prince_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n to_o refer_v all_o their_o action_n &_o the_o use_n of_o their_o temporal_a authority_n to_o god_n honour_n and_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o good_a of_o their_o own_o soul_n &_o of_o their_o subject_n and_o by_o their_o temporal_a law_n to_o maintain_v and_o advance_v christian_a religion_n and_o to_o root_v out_o heresy_n blasphemy_n and_o such_o like_a spiritual_a crime_n out_o of_o their_o kingdom_n so_o that_o the_o directive_a or_o command_v temporal_a power_n as_o i_o have_v signify_v heretofore_o seq_fw-la heretofore_o cap._n 6._o nu_fw-la 66._o &_o seq_fw-la may_v agree_v with_o the_o spiritual_a in_o the_o same_o act_n object_n and_o end_n but_o the_o principal_a distinction_n betwixt_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o both_o the_o power_n as_o they_o be_v coercive_v or_o punish_v which_o always_o have_v distinct_a act_n and_o object_n for_o the_o act_n and_o object_n of_o the_o temporal_a power_n as_o it_o be_v coercive_v or_o punish_v be_v always_o the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o of_o the_o spiritual_a the_o inflict_a of_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n so_o that_o the_o forbid_v of_o heresy_n under_o pain_n of_o incur_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n for_o what_o end_n soever_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a it_o be_v do_v can_v proceed_v only_o from_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o the_o forbid_v of_o the_o same_o heresy_n under_o pain_n of_o incur_v temporal_a punishment_n as_o death_n loss_n of_o good_n or_o of_o any_o other_o temporal_a thing_n for_o what_o end_n soever_o it_o be_v inflict_v can_v proceed_v only_o from_o temporal_a and_o civil_a authority_n because_o according_a to_o almain_n and_o those_o other_o many_o doctor_n mention_v by_o he_o who_o be_v as_o good_a catholic_n as_o m._n fitzherbert_n be_v and_o far_o more_o learned_a than_o he_o be_v ever_o like_a to_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n do_v not_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o civil_a or_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o death_n exile_n privation_n of_o good_n imprisonment_n but_o only_o of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o the_o other_o punishment_n which_o
from_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o absolute_a prince_n for_o it_o little_o import_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n whether_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v heretical_a or_o wicked_a prince_n by_o a_o power_n or_o dominion_n over_o temporal_n which_o must_v be_v call_v temporal_a or_o by_o a_o power_n which_o must_v be_v call_v spiritual_a so_o that_o he_o may_v depose_v they_o or_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v superior_a to_o absolute_a prince_n in_o temporal_n direct_o or_o indirect_o so_o that_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v absolute_a but_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n in_o temporal_n but_o as_o i_o have_v signify_v heretofore_o all_o the_o difficulty_n and_o ambiguity_n of_o these_o word_n direct_o and_o indirect_o will_v present_o appear_v and_o the_o whole_a mist_n which_o the_o divine_n by_o this_o distinction_n do_v cast_v over_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o unlearned_a will_v forthwith_o vanish_v away_o if_o we_o will_v but_o due_o consider_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o directive_a and_o coercive_v power_n and_o the_o proper_a act_n and_o object_n of_o either_o of_o they_o 62_o for_o as_o in_o all_o art_n science_n faculty_n and_o power_n whatsoever_o be_v direct_o contain_v under_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o that_o art_n science_n faculty_n or_o power_n be_v direct_o subject_a to_o that_o art_n science_n faculty_n or_o power_n so_o what_o thing_n soever_o whether_o it_o be_v temporal_a or_o spiritual_a be_v direct_o contain_v under_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o directive_a or_o coercive_v power_n be_v direct_o subject_a to_o that_o power_n see_v therefore_o that_o the_o proper_a act_n and_o formal_a object_n by_o which_o all_o power_n be_v distinguish_v of_o the_o spiritual_a directive_a or_o command_a power_n be_v the_o command_a of_o virtue_n and_o the_o forbid_v of_o vice_n from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o action_n whatsoever_o whether_o they_o be_v spiritual_a or_o temporal_a as_o they_o be_v virtuous_a or_o vicious_a action_n and_o necessary_a or_o hurtful_a to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a good_a of_o soul_n be_v direct_o subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a directive_a power_n so_o that_o the_o reference_n or_o relation_n of_o temporal_a action_n to_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o soul_n do_v nothing_o hinder_v but_o rather_o be_v a_o cause_n that_o as_o they_o be_v virtuous_a or_o vicious_a action_n they_o be_v direct_o subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a directive_a power_n 63_o but_o if_o these_o divine_n will_v further_a say_v that_o the_o spiritual_a directive_a power_n dominion_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o temporal_a thing_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v indirect_a for_o that_o it_o do_v not_o command_n or_o forbid_v temporal_a thing_n as_o they_o be_v temporal_a but_o as_o in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a they_o become_v spiritual_a that_o be_v virtuous_a or_o vicious_a action_n no_o man_n make_v doubt_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v too_o too_o manifest_a to_o every_o man_n of_o judgement_n that_o temporal_a thing_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a directive_a power_n as_o they_o be_v temporal_a thing_n but_o as_o in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a they_o become_v spiritual_a that_o be_v virtuous_a or_o vicious_a action_n but_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o so_o proper_a and_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o unlearned_a to_o be_v confound_v and_o delude_v with_o a_o superfluous_a ambiguity_n and_o multiplicity_n of_o word_n for_o what_o divine_a or_o philosopher_n can_v deny_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n whatsoever_o which_o do_v true_o participate_v the_o definition_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o any_o art_n science_n faculty_n or_o power_n by_o what_o mean_n or_o consideration_n soever_o they_o do_v participate_v the_o same_o be_v direct_o subject_a to_o that_o art_n science_n faculty_n or_o power_n and_o in_o the_o same_o proportionate_a manner_n as_o these_o man_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o indirect_a temporal_a directive_a power_n or_o authority_n over_o temporal_a thing_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o temporal_a prince_n have_v a_o indirect_a spiritual_a directive_a power_n over_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o that_o as_o the_o pope_n do_v forbid_v temporal_a thing_n not_o as_o they_o be_v temporal_a but_o as_o they_o be_v spiritual_a and_o hurtful_a to_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n so_o temporal_a prince_n may_v forbid_v spiritual_a thing_n as_o heresy_n schism_n perjury_n minister_a of_o sacrament_n with_o a_o poison_a matter_n whereby_o danger_n of_o death_n do_v ensue_v not_o as_o they_o be_v spiritual_a but_o as_o they_o be_v temporal_a wrong_n and_o hurtful_a to_o the_o public_a peace_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o temporal_a directive_a power_n so_o that_o this_o distinction_n of_o direct_o and_o indirect_o can_v be_v well_o apply_v to_o the_o spiritual_a directive_a power_n but_o that_o in_o the_o like_o proportionate_a manner_n it_o may_v be_v also_o apply_v to_o the_o temporal_a directive_a power_n dominion_n and_o jurisdiction_n 64_o and_o as_o concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a coercive_v power_n we_o must_v discourse_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o likewise_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o proper_a act_n and_o formal_a object_n of_o this_o power_n as_o it_o be_v coercive_v or_o punish_v for_o whatsoever_o do_v participate_v the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o act_n and_o object_n of_o this_o power_n be_v direct_o subject_a thereunto_o now_o concern_v this_o point_n there_o be_v two_o principal_a opinion_n among_o catholic_n the_o first_o opinion_n and_o which_o now_o adays_o be_v the_o more_o common_a for_o the_o cause_n by_o i_o heretofore_o 449_o heretofore_o apol._n nu_fw-la 449_o allege_v be_v that_o the_o inflict_v of_o all_o punishment_n whatsoever_o be_v refer_v to_o spiritual_a good_a be_v the_o act_n and_o object_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n as_o it_o be_v coercive_v or_o punish_v but_o the_o author_n of_o this_o opinion_n albeit_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o whatsoever_o authority_n the_o church_n have_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n call_v it_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a be_v in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a and_o be_v give_v she_o by_o christ_n for_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o soul_n for_o which_o end_n christ_n also_o himself_o descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o yet_o in_o this_o they_o differ_v that_o the_o canonist_n that_o common_o follow_v this_o opinion_n measure_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o power_n by_o their_o act_n and_o object_n and_o grant_v as_o they_o do_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n authority_n to_o inflict_v both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a punishment_n do_v also_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n have_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n true_o proper_o direct_o and_o formal_o both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n but_o the_o divine_n common_o perceive_v the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o that_o it_o confound_v the_o act_n and_o object_n of_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n and_o subiect_v the_o temporal_a sovereignty_n of_o absolute_a prince_n who_o by_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v account_v to_o be_v supreme_a in_o temporall_n and_o therein_o subject_a to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n alone_o to_o the_o pope_n temporal_a authority_n to_o give_v the_o more_o probable_a colour_n as_o they_o think_v to_o this_o pretend_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporal_n and_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a and_o to_o make_v it_o seem_v less_o odious_a to_o christian_a prince_n and_o subject_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o canonist_n at_o lest_o wise_a in_o word_n and_o therefore_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o true_a proper_a direct_a and_o formal_a temporal_a authority_n but_o only_o virtual_a or_o in_o effect_n which_o they_o call_v but_o very_o improper_o in_o my_o opinion_n indirect_a as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o as_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o angel_n to_o work_v corporal_a effect_n although_o it_o be_v true_o and_o formal_o spiritual_a as_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n be_v true_o and_o formal_o spiritual_a substance_n yet_o eminent_o virtual_o and_o in_o effect_n be_v corporal_a for_o that_o by_o their_o spiritual_a power_n they_o can_v work_v corporal_a effect_n so_o that_o the_o canonist_n and_o these_o divine_n do_v not_o differ_v in_o effect_n and_o these_o divine_n do_v in_o effect_n no_o less_o derogate_v from_o the_o temporal_a sovereignty_n of_o absolute_a prince_n subiect_v they_o in_o temporal_n who_o be_v supreme_a than_o the_o canonist_n do_v 65_o the_o second_o principal_a opinion_n be_v of_o other_o treatise_n other_o apol._n nu_fw-la 4_o &_o seq_n and_o above_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n learned_a
catholic_n both_o divine_n and_o canonist_n who_o i_o have_v heretofore_o relate_v that_o the_o act_n and_o object_n of_o the_o spiritual_a coercive_v power_n be_v only_o the_o inflict_v of_o spiritual_a punishment_n or_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n as_o excommunication_n suspension_n interdict_v and_o not_o of_o temporal_a or_o civil_a penalty_n as_o death_n exile_n privation_n of_o good_n imprisonment_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v neither_o direct_o nor_o indirect_o formal_o nor_o virtual_o subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a coercive_v power_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o to_o the_o coercive_v temporal_a power_n of_o temporal_a prince_n for_o that_o no_o reference_n relation_n or_o reduction_n of_o the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n can_v make_v temporal_a punishment_n to_o be_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n or_o the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a and_o civil_a punishment_n to_o be_v the_o inflict_a of_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n 66_o and_o although_o this_o opinion_n be_v the_o less_o common_a among_o catholic_n for_o the_o reason_n heretofore_o allege_v especial_o through_o the_o watchfulness_n of_o the_o contrary_a side_n since_o the_o time_n that_o some_o pope_n have_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o this_o temporal_a authority_n over_o king_n call_v it_o direct_v or_o indirect_a formal_a or_o virtual_a as_o you_o please_v and_o the_o indiligence_n to_o speak_v with_o all_o reverence_n of_o christian_n prince_n in_o suffer_v their_o temporal_a sovereignty_n to_o be_v so_o great_o and_o cunning_o depress_v and_o subject_v yet_o in_o my_o judgement_n it_o be_v more_o conform_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o to_o the_o true_a ground_n and_o principle_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n and_o divinity_n and_o therefore_o to_o affirm_v this_o opinion_n which_o be_v embrace_v by_o so_o many_o doctor_n as_o almain_n witness_v and_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o such_o plain_a and_o pregnant_a reason_n to_o be_v impious_a absurd_a improbable_a erroneous_a yea_o and_o heretical_a as_o this_o foul_a mouth_v and_o rash_a head_a ignorant_a man_n do_v so_o often_o brand_v it_o be_v clear_o repugnant_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a prudence_n charity_n and_o modesty_n and_o to_o the_o know_a principle_n of_o schoole-divinitie_n 67_o and_o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n although_o we_o shall_v suppose_v which_o be_v altogether_o untrue_a though_o often_o inculcate_v by_o my_o adversary_n that_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o the_o dispose_n of_o temporal_a thing_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o therefore_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o to_o the_o temporal_a authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n who_o as_o the_o prophet_n isay_n foretell_v 49._o isa_n c._n 49._o be_v by_o god_n special_a providence_n appoint_v to_o be_v her_o nource_a father_n nurse_n and_o protector_n in_o such_o case_n of_o necessity_n spiritual_a pastor_n must_v implore_v the_o aid_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o the_o brachium_fw-la seculare_fw-la or_o temporal_a power_n be_v bind_v by_o her_o law_n and_o other_o mean_n to_o help_v the_o spiritual_a and_o both_o of_o they_o have_v need_v one_o of_o the_o other_o be_v so_o unite_v link_a and_o conjoin_v as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o 1._o before_o paâ—t_fw-la 2._o c._n 1._o one_o with_o the_o other_o among_o christian_n aught_o to_o use_v all_o due_a mean_n to_o help_v each_o other_o yet_o without_o break_v the_o bound_n and_o limit_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n to_o either_o of_o they_o 68_o but_o true_o in_o my_o opinion_n the_o weakness_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o their_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o pope_n temporal_a monarchy_n over_o absolute_a prince_n call_v it_o direct_v or_o indirect_a as_o you_o please_v may_v to_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n sufficient_o appear_v by_o their_o so_o often_o decline_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o not_o stand_v upon_o any_o sure_a or_o certain_a ground_n but_o fly_v from_o one_o argument_n to_o another_o as_o from_o convenience_n to_o absolute_a necessity_n sometime_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v prince_n and_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n when_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n other_o time_n when_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a thereunto_o but_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o seq_fw-la before_o cap._n 7._o nu_fw-la 36_o &_o seq_fw-la this_o absolute_a necessity_n be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n and_o only_o suppose_v but_o never_o prove_v and_o this_o pretend_a temporal_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n 9_o almain_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la eccle._n q._n 1_o cap._n 9_o as_o almain_n say_v be_v rather_o very_o hurtful_a than_o any_o way_n necessary_a either_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o christian_a people_n and_o if_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o deposition_n as_o of_o henry_n the_o four_o by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o of_o fredrike_v the_o second_o by_o innocent_a the_o four_o of_o philip_n the_o the_o fair_a by_o boniface_n the_o eight_o of_o our_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o by_o paul_n the_o three_o and_o queen_n elizabeth_n by_o pope_n pius_n the_o five_o which_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a deposition_n of_o all_o we_o may_v gather_v whether_o this_o authority_n be_v necessary_a or_o hurtful_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n all_o history_n make_v mention_v what_o infinite_a harm_n rather_o than_o any_o good_a at_o all_o come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n thereby_o and_o this_o i_o hope_v may_v suffice_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o my_o second_o answer_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n and_o for_o the_o confutation_n of_o my_o adversary_n reply_n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o three_o answer_n chap._n xiii_o wherein_o widdrington_n three_o answer_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v confirm_v and_o also_o it_o be_v show_v how_o certain_a it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o learned_a catholic_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o decree_n or_o precept_n of_o manner_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v clear_o deduce_v that_o from_o the_o decree_n or_o rather_o act_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n it_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n of_o probability_n be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n and_o all_o m._n fitzherberts_n argument_n to_o show_v the_o contrary_a be_v most_o plain_o confute_v 1_o because_o my_o adversary_n do_v so_o much_o rely_v upon_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n that_o they_o think_v it_o alone_o to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v their_o doctrine_n certain_a and_o of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o fear_v not_o to_o brand_v the_o contrary_a with_o the_o note_n of_o heresy_n my_o three_o answer_n to_o their_o argument_n ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v that_o the_o canon_n or_o decree_n for_o so_o we_o call_v it_o yet_o of_o the_o say_a council_n touch_v the_o deposition_n of_o temporal_a landlord_n governor_n or_o lord_n be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o fact_n only_o wherein_o as_o well_o the_o pope_n as_o those_o father_n follow_v their_o own_o opinion_n may_v err_v and_o that_o the_o council_n do_v not_o determine_v or_o define_v that_o the_o future_a deposition_n not_o of_o prince_n as_o mr._n fitzherbert_n translate_v it_o but_o of_o temporal_a landlord_n magistrate_n or_o lord_n shall_v proceed_v from_o a_o undoubted_a lawful_a power_n or_o from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n alone_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o prince_n and_o therefore_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o father_n yield_v no_o more_o certainty_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n then_o if_o they_o have_v declare_v their_o opinion_n forth_o of_o the_o council_n see_v that_o this_o only_a can_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n not_o to_o the_o fact_n or_o probable_a opinion_n of_o pope_n or_o counsel_n but_o only_o to_o their_o definition_n 2_o against_o this_o answer_n mr._n fitzherbert_n take_v some_o idle_a and_o frivolous_a exception_n and_o first_o he_o carp_v at_o that_o distinction_n or_o antithesis_fw-la betwixt_o rem_fw-la facti_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la and_o rem_fw-la fidei_fw-la a_o matter_n of_o fact_n only_o and_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o will_v have_v i_o to_o reform_v and_o to_o make_v it_o according_a to_o the_o
usual_a manner_n rem_fw-la facti_fw-la and_o rem_fw-la iuris_fw-la a_o matter_n of_o fact_n &_o a_o matter_n of_o law_n or_o right_o but_o here_o say_v he_o 2._o he_o pag._n 17._o 8._o nu_fw-la 2._o i_o must_v desire_v widdrington_n first_o to_o reform_v his_o distinction_n or_o rather_o antithesis_fw-la which_o he_o make_v betwixt_o rem_fw-la facti_fw-la and_o rem_fw-la fidei_fw-la a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o such_o opposition_n as_o he_o seem_v to_o imagine_v or_o will_v at_o least_o have_v to_o be_v conceive_v for_o if_o by_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n only_o he_o mean_v a_o matter_n that_o be_v not_o speculative_a but_o consist_v only_o in_o action_n or_o practice_v than_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o faith_n may_v so_o well_o stand_v together_o that_o they_o may_v be_v and_o often_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n i_o mean_v that_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n not_o only_o may_v but_o aught_o also_o to_o be_v believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o diverse_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n consist_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o thing_n do_v or_o to_o be_v do_v as_o in_o all_o the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n incarnation_n life_n and_o death_n already_o past_a and_o in_o his_o last_o judgement_n our_o resurrection_n and_o everlasting_a reward_n or_o punishment_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n be_v nevertheless_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o widdrington_n may_v do_v well_o as_o i_o have_v say_v to_o reform_v his_o distinction_n and_o to_o make_v it_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a manner_n to_o wit_n rem_fw-la facti_fw-la and_o rem_fw-la iuris_fw-la a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o a_o matter_n of_o law_n or_o right_a which_o be_v indeed_o always_o distinct_a 3_o but_o first_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o this_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o blind_a or_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o see_v that_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v always_o a_o matter_n of_o law_n for_o that_o it_o be_v command_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o how_o childish_o he_o carp_v at_o that_o distinction_n or_o antithesis_fw-la a_o matter_n of_o fact_n only_o and_o not_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n desire_v i_o to_o reform_v that_o distinction_n and_o to_o make_v it_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a manner_n to_o wit_n rem_fw-la facti_fw-la and_o rem_fw-la iuris_fw-la a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o matter_n of_o law_n see_v that_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o every_o schoolboy_n that_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v always_o a_o matter_n of_o law_n as_o be_v a_o thing_n command_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o of_o faith_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n may_v well_o stand_v together_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v not_o opposite_a to_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o widdrington_n seem_v to_o imagine_v or_o will_v at_o least_o have_v to_o be_v conceive_v 4_o but_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n i_o may_v say_v that_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o matter_n of_o law_n may_v well_o stand_v together_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o diverse_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v our_o saviour_n incarnation_n passion_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v both_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o of_o law_n see_v that_o they_o be_v thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v not_o opposite_a to_o a_o matter_n of_o law_n and_o always_o distinct_a as_o mr._n fitzherbert_n follow_v therein_o fa._n lessius_fw-la from_o who_o he_o take_v this_o frivolous_a exception_n not_o only_o seem_v to_o imagine_v but_o also_o express_o affirm_v so_o that_o these_o man_n have_v need_v first_o to_o reform_v their_o own_o distinction_n or_o antithesis_fw-la which_o they_o make_v betwixt_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o a_o matter_n of_o law_n before_o they_o undertake_v to_o be_v reformer_n of_o other_o man_n but_o the_o plain_a truth_n be_v that_o i_o neither_o say_v nor_o imagine_v as_o these_o man_n untrue_o affirm_v that_o i_o make_v a_o opposition_n or_o antithesis_fw-la betwixt_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o betwixt_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o fact_n only_o which_o word_n only_a if_o they_o have_v well_o consider_v they_o may_v easy_o have_v perceive_v that_o it_o do_v exclude_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o i_o do_v not_o make_v a_o opposition_n betwixt_o every_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o of_o faith_n but_o betwixt_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o fact_n only_o that_o be_v of_o such_o fact_n whic_n be_v only_o ground_v upon_o a_o probable_a opinion_n or_o at_o the_o most_o not_o upon_o any_o undoubted_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o such_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o of_o faith_n can_v never_o stand_v together_o 5_o for_o whereas_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o fa._n lessius_fw-la against_o who_o principal_o i_o write_v that_o preface_n wherein_o i_o answer_v this_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n do_v so_o much_o insist_v upon_o this_o decree_n that_o as_o i_o say_v before_o they_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o it_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o the_o contrary_a flat_a heretical_a my_o meaning_n be_v in_o this_o three_o answer_n to_o show_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v prove_v from_o this_o council_n as_o they_o pretend_v for_o that_o this_o decree_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o future_a deposition_n of_o temporal_a landlord_n or_o lord_n be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o fact_n only_o and_o that_o the_o council_n do_v not_o declare_v determine_v or_o define_v that_o this_o future_a deposition_n of_o they_o be_v therein_o decree_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o consent_n licence_n or_o authority_n of_o temporal_a prince_n which_o my_o adversary_n must_v first_o prove_v or_o else_o they_o will_v speak_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n now_o mr._n fitzherbert_n false_o suppose_v as_o you_o have_v see_v that_o i_o make_v a_o opposition_n betwixt_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o though_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n can_v stand_v together_o which_o every_o schoolboy_n know_v to_o be_v false_a you_o shall_v see_v what_o a_o idle_a discourse_n he_o make_v throughout_o this_o whole_a chapter_n it_o be_v ground_v upon_o this_o false_a supposal_n 6_o but_o because_o mr._n fitzher_n in_o his_o ensue_a discourse_n give_v i_o occasion_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o question_n which_o not_o a_o little_a concern_v our_o present_a controversy_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o before_o i_o go_v any_o further_a to_o speak_v something_o thereof_o to_o wit_n with_o what_o kind_n of_o certainty_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o make_v decree_n or_o precept_n of_o manner_n that_o be_v whether_o as_o it_o be_v heretical_a to_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o make_v matter_n of_o faith_n so_o also_o it_o be_v heretical_a to_o hold_v that_o she_o can_v err_v in_o make_v law_n decree_n or_o precept_n belong_v to_o manner_n and_o albeit_o my_o meaning_n be_v not_o at_o this_o time_n to_o set_v down_o what_o be_v my_o own_o opinion_n concern_v this_o matter_n because_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o rely_v much_o thereon_o for_o the_o answer_n of_o my_o adversary_n objection_n and_o so_o will_v not_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o fly_v from_o the_o principal_a controversy_n to_o other_o by-question_n and_o of_o less_o importance_n yet_o for_o the_o better_a instruction_n of_o the_o unlearned_a reader_n who_o may_v perchance_o imagine_v that_o every_o pope_n breve_fw-la be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o will_v brief_o relate_v what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o learned_a catholic_n and_o namely_o of_o melchior_n canus_n in_o this_o point_n 7_o first_o therefore_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n or_o thing_n to_o believe_v melchior_n canus_n affirm_v that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n can_v err_v in_o the_o define_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n 3._o canus_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la locis_fw-la cap._n 4._o concl_n 3._o and_o this_o conclusion_n he_o take_v to_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o the_o contrary_n he_o account_v heretical_a but_o as_o i_o observe_v in_o a_o other_o place_n 13._o place_n in_o disp_n theol_n cap_n 10._o sec_fw-la 2._o nu_fw-la 13._o to_o make_v such_o definition_n to_o be_v certain_a infallible_a and_o without_o error_n he_o require_v two_o condition_n the_o one_o be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n must_v be_v propound_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o only_o to_o private_a
or_o particular_a church_n or_o bishop_n and_o the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v propound_v with_o a_o obligation_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o of_o faith_n which_o also_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n confirm_v for_o in_o counsel_n 42._o bellar._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr conc._n cap._n 42._o say_v he_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o act_n do_v not_o appertain_v to_o faith_n for_o neither_o be_v of_o faith_n the_o disputation_n that_o go_v before_o nor_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v add_v nor_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o explicate_v and_o illustrate_v but_o only_o the_o bare_a decree_n and_o those_o not_o all_o but_o those_o only_o which_o be_v propound_v as_o of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v easy_a say_v they_o to_o know_v when_o the_o council_n do_v propound_v any_o thing_n with_o a_o obligation_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o of_o faith_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n itself_o for_o they_o always_o use_v to_o say_v that_o they_o declare_v the_o catholic_a faith_n or_o account_v they_o for_o heretic_n or_o which_o be_v most_o common_a denounce_v anathema_n or_o excommunicate_v they_o who_o shall_v believe_v the_o contrary_a but_o when_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v it_o be_v not_o certain_a say_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n whereby_o may_v be_v plain_o see_v the_o insolent_a temeritie_n of_o some_o especial_o this_o my_o adversary_n who_o fear_v not_o to_o call_v they_o heretic_n that_o deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n see_v that_o neither_o from_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n nor_o from_o any_o other_o council_n either_o general_n or_o provincial_a nor_o which_o be_v more_o from_o any_o one_o canon_n of_o any_o particular_a pope_n they_o can_v bring_v so_o much_o as_o a_o colourable_a show_n of_o any_o such_o decree_n which_o according_a to_o the_o aforesaid_a rule_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o canus_n have_v the_o condition_n require_v to_o make_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n 5._o canus_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-la loc_fw-la cap._n 5._o q._n 5._o 8_o now_o concern_v decree_n and_o precept_n belong_v to_o manner_n or_o thing_n command_v or_o forbid_v to_o be_v do_v the_o say_a canus_n have_v first_o suppose_v and_o distinguish_v that_o the_o question_n may_v be_v either_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o be_v command_v or_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o nature_n or_o of_o such_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a he_o set_v down_o this_o conclusion_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o such_o manner_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o if_o the_o church_n by_o a_o firm_a decree_n do_v define_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o to_o be_v avoid_v she_o can_v err_v therein_o as_o for_o example_n in_o command_a layman_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n under_o one_o only_a kind_n from_o whence_o he_o infer_v this_o second_o conclusion_n that_o when_o the_o church_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o moment_n and_o which_o be_v very_o profitable_a for_o the_o reform_n of_o christian_a manner_n do_v make_v law_n to_o all_o christian_a people_n she_o can_v command_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n or_o natural_a reason_n wherefore_o as_o a_o general_a council_n can_v propound_v false_a thing_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o people_n so_o it_o can_v propound_v evil_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v propound_v say_v he_o by_o a_o firm_a and_o certain_a decree_n by_o which_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o do_v under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n 9_o but_o as_o concern_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o doctrine_n especial_o touch_v thing_n which_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o not_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o gospel_n or_o natural_a reason_n whether_o it_o be_v heretical_a to_o affirm_v that_o some_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v evil_a or_o some_o law_n of_o the_o church_n be_v unjust_a i_o dare_v not_o say_v canus_n define_v or_o determine_v whereupon_o he_o excuse_v those_o from_o heresy_n who_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o church_n do_v err_v in_o the_o custom_n of_o communicate_v the_o people_n under_o one_o kind_n only_o and_o he_o answer_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o ordain_v that_o those_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n who_o affirm_v the_o church_n to_o err_v therein_o that_o the_o council_n at_o that_o time_n be_v without_o a_o head_n and_o that_o pope_n martin_n do_v not_o simple_o or_o absolute_o approve_v that_o article_n but_o he_o only_o define_v that_o those_o who_o shall_v teach_v that_o the_o church_n do_v err_v in_o that_o manner_n of_o custom_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n or_o as_o savour_v heresy_n therefore_o that_o which_o pope_n martin_n be_v precedent_n of_o the_o council_n dare_v not_o condemn_v by_o the_o name_n of_o heresy_n neither_o i_o say_v canus_n dare_v nor_o aught_o to_o impeach_v of_o a_o great_a censure_n but_o if_o in_o a_o custom_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v whereof_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o modesty_n of_o pope_n martin_n be_v so_o great_a how_o much_o more_o modest_a aught_o we_o to_o be_v in_o condemn_v other_o error_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n thus_o canus_n which_o doctrine_n i_o will_v desire_v my_o adversary_n and_o such_o other_o unlearned_a hoat-spurre_n who_o have_v heresy_n and_o heretical_a so_o frequent_a in_o their_o mouth_n little_o know_v themselves_o what_o heresy_n be_v diligent_o to_o consider_v 10_o also_o the_o say_a canus_n excuse_v from_o heresy_n those_o who_o disproove_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o carry_v about_o in_o solemn_a procession_n the_o b._n sacrament_n for_o albeit_o say_v he_o to_o reprehend_v this_o custom_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o and_o true_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v heresy_n yet_o if_o thou_o regard_v the_o error_n in_o itself_o it_o savour_v heresy_n it_o be_v rashness_n and_o imprudence_n and_o although_o it_o be_v to_o be_v censure_v for_o many_o respect_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o heresy_n see_v that_o albeit_o in_o this_o custom_n the_o church_n shall_v not_o err_v yet_o her_o authority_n will_v not_o therefore_o be_v endanger_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n neither_o do_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n simple_o or_o absolute_o say_v anathema_n to_o those_o that_o shall_v reprehend_v this_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o those_o that_o therefore_o reprehend_v it_o because_o they_o do_v not_o admit_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o therefore_o neither_o the_o adoration_n and_o worship_n thereof_o 11_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o excuse_v from_o heresy_n those_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o the_o canonisation_n of_o saint_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v say_v he_o that_o some_o manner_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v the_o church_n to_o err_v do_v make_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v author_n of_o that_o error_n but_o other_o manner_n or_o custom_n be_v bring_v in_o since_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o although_o the_o church_n shall_v err_v yet_o faith_n will_v not_o therefore_o be_v endanger_v therefore_o without_o danger_n of_o heresy_n it_o may_v be_v hold_v that_o the_o church_n may_v in_o some_o law_n and_o custom_n err_v and_o he_o bring_v a_o reason_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o heretical_a to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o the_o canonization_n of_o saint_n by_o which_o he_o prove_v a_o little_a before_o that_o in_o manner_n custom_n precept_n and_o law_n which_o be_v not_o common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o be_v refer_v to_o private_a man_n or_o church_n the_o church_n may_v err_v through_o ignorance_n not_o only_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o thing_n do_v but_o also_o in_o the_o private_a precept_n and_o law_n themselves_o and_o of_o this_o conclusion_n say_v he_o pope_n innocent_n give_v a_o true_a and_o fit_a reason_n in_o cap._n a_o nobis_fw-la descent_n excom_n in_o these_o word_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v always_o ground_v upon_o truth_n which_o neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v but_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n do_v sometime_o follow_v opinion_n which_o oftentimes_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v whereupon_o it_o happen_v sometime_o that_o he_o who_o be_v bind_v before_o god_n be_v loose_v before_o the_o church_n &_o he_o that_o be_v free_a before_o god_n be_v tie_v by_o a_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n thus_o pope_n innocent_a 12_o for_o from_o hence_o say_v canus_n it_o be_v
manifest_a which_o be_v most_o worthy_a the_o observation_n that_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v certain_a and_o firm_a which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o certain_a and_o firm_a principle_n and_o foundation_n wherefore_o if_o but_o one_o of_o those_o thing_n whereon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v be_v uncertain_a the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v certain_a whether_o the_o question_n be_v speculative_a or_o practical_a for_o the_o conclusion_n according_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o the_o logician_n follow_v the_o weak_a part_n and_o if_o one_o of_o the_o principle_n or_o premise_n be_v weak_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o conclusion_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o part_n be_v weaken_v whereby_o it_o be_v easy_o understand_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o uncertain_a testimony_n of_o man_n be_v weak_a to_o make_v a_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a belief_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v that_o whereby_o she_o judge_v any_o one_o to_o be_v number_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o saint_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o call_v in_o question_n such_o decree_n without_o punishment_n but_o it_o be_v temerarious_a and_o irreligious_a not_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o canonise_a of_o saint_n which_o because_o he_o that_o do_v do_v rash_o and_o inconsiderate_o he_o shall_v indeed_o deserve_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o church_n thus_o canus_n 1._o canus_n l._n 12._o c._n 1._o 13_o last_o he_o excuse_v from_o heresy_n those_o who_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o b._n virgin_n be_v not_o corporal_o assumpt_v into_o heaven_n which_o although_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o faith_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v be_v tax_v of_o malapert_a temeritie_n and_o albeit_o fa._n suarez_n also_o do_v affirm_v 2._o suarez_n tom_n 2._o disp_n 21._o sec_fw-la 2._o that_o now_o it_o be_v so_o receive_v a_o opinion_n that_o it_o can_v be_v call_v in_o question_n by_o any_o pious_a and_o catholic_a man_n yet_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v neither_o define_v by_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n or_o sufficient_a tradition_n 1._o sot_n in_o 4._o do_v 43_o q._n 2._o be_v 1._o caiet_fw-mi tom_fw-mi 2._o opu_fw-la trac_fw-la 2._o the_o concept_n cap._n 1._o which_o may_v cause_v infallible_a faith_n but_o sotus_n say_v only_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v most_o pious_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o put_v among_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o cajetan_a affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v of_o necessity_n but_o probable_o and_o pious_o for_o there_o be_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n say_v he_o whereby_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v decree_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o some_o thing_n be_v decree_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o who_o think_v the_o contrary_a be_v a_o heretic_n but_o some_o thing_n as_o probable_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o the_o common_a piety_n of_o the_o church_n do_v probable_o believe_v concern_v the_o corporal_a assumption_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n and_o her_o sanctification_n in_o her_o mother_n womb_n 230._o abul_n in_o cap._n 22._o matth._n q._n 230._o and_o other_o such_o like_a abulensis_n also_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o hold_v this_o because_o it_o be_v not_o among_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n neither_o also_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n define_v by_o the_o church_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v hold_v therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o man_n to_o think_v as_o he_o will_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v her_o resurrection_n be_v certain_a persuasion_n and_o do_v not_o convince_v yet_o because_o it_o be_v common_o hold_v that_o she_o be_v rise_v it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a to_o hold_v it_o yet_o if_o any_o one_o do_v affirm_v the_o contrary_a we_o do_v not_o contend_v and_o nevertheless_o the_o aforesaid_a author_n know_v right_o well_o that_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o corporal_a assumption_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n be_v never_o deny_v by_o any_o catholic_a and_o be_v also_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n and_o custom_n to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n assumption_n 14_o and_o by_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v what_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o make_v one_o a_o heretic_n that_o shall_v deny_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v manner_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o how_o rash_o and_o unchristianly_a my_o adversary_n do_v charge_n i_o with_o heresy_n for_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n see_v that_o they_o can_v bring_v any_o one_o decree_n either_o of_o pope_n or_o council_n whereby_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n before_o require_v by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o canus_n to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o decree_n either_o touch_v faith_n or_o manner_n it_o can_v with_o any_o probable_a colour_n be_v prove_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n but_o we_o must_v forsooth_o take_v their_o own_o interpretation_n or_o rather_o wrest_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o false_a supposition_n to_o be_v sufficient_a decree_n to_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n now_o to_o mr._n fitzherberts_n discourse_n 15_o second_o say_v he_o 3._o he_o pag._n 178._o nu_fw-la 3._o i_o wish_v widdrington_n to_o consider_v that_o by_o this_o his_o distinction_n and_o the_o argument_n which_o he_o deduce_v from_o it_o he_o may_v in_o like_a manner_n impugn_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o make_v in_o their_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n wherein_o they_o ordain_v and_o define_v nothing_o else_o but_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o christian_n shall_v abstain_v from_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n and_o fornication_n in_o all_o which_o the_o apostle_n may_v according_a to_o this_o man_n doctrine_n follow_v their_o own_o private_a opinion_n and_o err_v because_o their_o decree_n concern_v only_a matter_n of_o fact_n 16_o but_o first_o this_o man_n suppose_v that_o i_o impugn_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n which_o be_v very_o untrue_a for_o i_o only_o expound_v and_o declare_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o disproove_v the_o exposition_n which_o my_o adversary_n make_v thereof_o wherefore_o if_o we_o may_v suppose_v that_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v concern_v such_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o any_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o upon_o opinion_n which_o be_v expose_v to_o error_n as_o i_o contend_v this_o decree_n if_o we_o may_v true_o call_v it_o so_o of_o the_o lateran_n council_n concern_v the_o future_a deposition_n of_o temporal_a landlord_n magistrate_n or_o lord_n to_o be_v such_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n than_o i_o say_v we_o may_v in_o the_o like_o proportionate_a manner_n i_o do_v not_o say_v impugn_v but_o expound_v this_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o i_o have_v and_o shall_v beneath_o expound_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o from_o thence_o no_o infallible_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v conclude_v to_o prove_v that_o which_o some_o author_n from_o thence_o pretend_v to_o conclude_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v new_a law_n which_o shall_v have_v force_n to_o bind_v in_o conscience_n 17_o as_o for_o example_n suppose_v only_o for_o disputation_n sake_n but_o not_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o make_v new_a law_n and_o precept_n which_o shall_v have_v force_n to_o bind_v in_o conscience_n which_o doctrine_n some_o author_n attribute_v to_o gerson_n but_o only_o to_o declare_v the_o law_n and_o precept_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o also_o to_o determine_v those_o law_n and_o precept_n which_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v leave_v undetermine_v either_o concern_v the_o time_n place_n or_o manner_n as_o for_o example_n we_o be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n to_o honour_n god_n and_o his_o saint_n to_o fast_o to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n to_o confess_v our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o time_n place_n and_o manner_n be_v not_o determine_v but_o leave_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o church_n appoint_v holiday_n fasting-dai_n the_o time_n of_o easter_n to_o receive_v and_o confess_v our_o sin_n and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v suppose_v for_o probable_a but_o not_o grant_v we_o may_v i_o do_v not_o say_v impugn_v but_o probable_o expound_v that_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o some_o ancient_a father_n do_v expound_v it_o so_o that_o
or_o lord_n who_o remain_v excommunicate_v for_o a_o whole_a year_n for_o neglect_v to_o purge_v their_o territory_n of_o heretical_a filth_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o apostle_n decree_n 22_o and_o the_o like_a also_o say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 5._o fitzherbert_n pag._n 179._o nu_fw-la 4._o 5._o may_v be_v say_v concern_v other_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n the_o impugner_n whereof_o have_v be_v hold_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n for_o heretic_n as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v decree_v 83._o decree_v baron_fw-fr a_o 159_o euseb_n lib._n 23._o cap._n 22._o 23._o 24_o &_o 25._o theod._n lib._n 1._o c._n 9_o athan._n in_o epist_n de_fw-fr synod_n arimin_n ambros_n epist_n 83._o by_o pope_n pius_n the_o first_o and_o confirm_v by_o pope_n victor_n and_o after_o by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o now_o it_o be_v keep_v universal_o throughout_o christendom_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n leave_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o s._n peter_n whereas_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n do_v celebrate_v the_o say_a feast_n with_o the_o jew_n to_o wit_n at_o the_o time_n prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n follow_v therein_o the_o tradition_n or_o at_o least_o the_o practice_n of_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o albeit_o those_o decree_n ordain_v only_a matter_n of_o fact_n and_o practice_v yet_o they_o which_o have_v heretofore_o contradict_v the_o same_o and_o adhere_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v and_o be_v still_o hold_v by_o the_o church_n for_o heretic_n 29._o epiphan_n haer_fw-mi 50_o s._n aug_n haer_fw-mi 29._o and_o register_v for_o such_o by_o s._n epiphanius_n and_o s._n augustine_n in_o their_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n under_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o tessarescedecatitae_n that_o be_v to_o say_v quartadecimani_fw-la who_o with_o this_o distinction_n of_o widdrington_n and_o his_o argument_n may_v far_o more_o probable_o defend_v their_o opinion_n than_o he_o do_v or_o can_v defend_v he_o for_o they_o may_v say_v as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o those_o decree_n be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o matter_n of_o fact_n only_o wherein_o both_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o counsel_n may_v follow_v their_o own_o private_a opinion_n and_o consequent_o err_v which_o be_v add_v to_o that_o which_o they_o say_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o heresy_n and_o may_v true_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o follow_v the_o practice_n of_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n 23._o euseb_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la beda_n lib._n 3._o hist_o cap._n 23._o which_o receive_v the_o same_o by_o tradition_n from_o he_o and_o continue_v it_o without_o interruption_n for_o 150._o year_n this_o i_o say_v will_v give_v another_o manner_n of_o probability_n to_o their_o doctrine_n than_o he_o can_v any_o way_n pretend_v for_o he_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v worthy_o hold_v for_o heretic_n because_o they_o do_v obstinate_o refuse_v to_o obey_v those_o decree_n 23_o but_o this_o objection_n be_v as_o frivolous_a as_o the_o former_a first_o for_o that_o it_o suppose_v that_o i_o oppose_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o imagine_v that_o the_o one_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o other_o which_o be_v untrue_a as_o i_o show_v before_o second_o for_o that_o it_o suppose_v also_o that_o i_o impugn_v the_o decree_n or_o rather_o act_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n which_o be_v also_o untrue_a see_v that_o i_o do_v not_o impugn_v it_o but_o only_o as_o you_o have_v see_v expound_v it_o three_o for_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a disparity_n betwixt_o the_o decree_n concern_v the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o this_o act_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n concern_v the_o future_a deposition_n of_o temporal_a landlord_n or_o magistrate_n see_v that_o the_o former_a be_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a decree_n imply_v a_o express_a precept_n and_o commandment_n but_o this_o act_n be_v not_o a_o true_a &_o proper_a decree_n contain_v in_o it_o any_o command_n grant_v or_o privilege_n as_o i_o show_v before_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v right_o apply_v those_o argument_n which_o the_o divine_n do_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n infallible_a authority_n to_o make_v decree_n and_o precept_n concern_v manner_n to_o this_o act_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o any_o doctrine_n appertain_v to_o faith_n but_o only_o upon_o opinion_n which_o may_v be_v expose_v to_o error_n 24_o four_o the_o quartadecimani_fw-la 12._o castro_n lib._n 12._o contra_fw-la haer_fw-mi verbo_fw-la pascha_fw-la bell._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la cultu_fw-la sanct._n cap._n 12._o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n be_v not_o account_v heretic_n for_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o that_o they_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o celebrate_v that_o feast_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v indeed_o heretical_a and_o therefore_o that_o be_v very_o untrue_a which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n say_v that_o the_o quartadecimani_fw-la be_v worthy_o hold_v for_o heretic_n because_o they_o do_v obstinate_o refuse_v to_o obey_v those_o decree_n but_o because_o they_o refuse_v to_o obey_v they_o upon_o a_o heretical_a ground_n neither_o be_v it_o heretical_a as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o out_o of_o canus_n to_o impugn_v or_o disobey_v a_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o concern_v fact_n and_o manner_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n unless_o it_o be_v impugn_a or_o disobey_v upon_o a_o heretical_a ground_n but_o if_o the_o decree_n be_v ground_v only_o upon_o a_o opinion_n which_o be_v expose_v to_o error_n and_o not_o upon_o a_o infallible_a point_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o heretical_a to_o impugn_v that_o decree_n and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o make_v that_o decree_n wherefore_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o make_v such_o or_o such_o a_o law_n and_o decree_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n do_v err_v or_o have_v err_v in_o make_v that_o law_n and_o decree_n 2._o canus_n lib._n 5._o q._n 5_o conclu_fw-la 2._o albeit_o melchior_n canus_n fear_v not_o to_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v all_o church-lawe_n nor_o commend_v all_o punishment_n censure_n excommunication_n irregularity_n interdict_v i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v some_o such_o law_n which_o if_o they_o want_v nothing_o else_o yet_o doubtless_o they_o want_v prudence_n and_o discretion_n for_o in_o law_n precept_n decree_n and_o fact_n concern_v manner_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o any_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o heretical_a to_o hold_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o promise_v to_o the_o church_n any_o infallible_a assistance_n and_o that_o therefore_o she_o may_v err_v in_o make_v such_o decree_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v temerarious_a and_o irreligious_a for_o any_o private_a man_n to_o impugn_v any_o decree_n of_o a_o general_a council_n and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n do_v err_v in_o make_v that_o decree_n 25_o as_o also_o it_o be_v no_o false_a doctrine_n much_o less_o heretical_a to_o affirm_v that_o king_n and_o temporal_a commonwealth_n may_v err_v in_o make_v law_n and_o decree_n concern_v civil_a government_n for_o that_o christ_n have_v not_o promise_v they_o his_o infallible_a assistance_n therein_o yet_o it_o be_v scandalous_a and_o seditious_a for_o a_o private_a man_n to_o impugn_v any_o temporal_a law_n establish_v by_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o to_o say_v that_o they_o do_v err_v in_o make_v that_o temporal_a law_n but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o i_o do_v not_o impugn_v but_o only_o expound_v this_o decree_n or_o rather_o act_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n according_a to_o the_o probable_a doctrine_n of_o very_a many_o doctor_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o power_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n but_o only_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n but_o no_o marvel_n that_o my_o adversary_n discourse_v here_o so_o unlearned_o see_v that_o he_o have_v so_o little_a insight_n in_o these_o theological_a question_n and_o i_o accuse_v rather_o his_o temerity_n than_o his_o ignorance_n that_o he_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o with_o such_o confidence_n to_o be_v a_o teacher_n in_o these_o difficult_a question_n wherein_o he_o himself_o have_v never_o be_v a_o scholar_n or_o scarce_o understand_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v the_o judicious_a
reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v how_o vain_a and_o impertinent_a be_v the_o rest_n of_o mr._n fitzherberts_n inference_n and_o objection_n in_o this_o chapter_n which_o therefore_o i_o may_v well_o omit_v but_o that_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o unlearned_a reader_n i_o be_o in_o a_o sort_n compel_v to_o set_v they_o down_o 26_o whereupon_o say_v he_o 6._o he_o page_n 180._o num_fw-la 6._o it_o follow_v first_o that_o widdrington_n answer_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n ground_v upon_o a_o distinction_n of_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v very_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a as_o well_o because_o the_o one_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o other_o as_o also_o because_o by_o that_o distinction_n he_o may_v impugn_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o of_o the_o pope_n pius_n and_o victor_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o such_o other_o touch_v matter_n of_o fact_n no_o less_o probable_o than_o he_o impugn_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n 27_o but_o to_o this_o as_o you_o have_v see_v i_o have_v answer_v before_o and_o have_v clear_o show_v that_o i_o do_v not_o impugn_v but_o only_o expound_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n and_o that_o i_o do_v not_o oppose_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o every_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o to_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n only_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o such_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o any_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o such_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n do_v exclude_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n &_o also_o that_o by_o this_o distinction_n i_o do_v not_o any_o wise_a impugn_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o pope_n pius_n and_o victor_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a or_o of_o any_o other_o touch_v matter_n of_o fact_n 28_o second_o say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 7_o fitzherbert_n pa._n 180._o nu_fw-la 7_o it_o appear_v that_o as_o the_o quartadecimani_fw-la be_v worthy_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n because_o they_o obstinate_o contradict_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o decree_n so_o also_o those_o who_o do_v with_o like_a obstinacy_n impugn_v the_o other_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n do_v much_o more_o deserve_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o heretic_n see_v that_o they_o have_v much_o less_o probability_n for_o their_o opinion_n than_o the_o other_o have_v 29_o but_o this_o also_o have_v be_v answer_v before_o for_o neither_o be_v the_o quartadecimani_fw-la condemn_v of_o heresy_n because_o they_o obstinate_o contradict_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o decree_n but_o because_o they_o contradict_v they_o upon_o a_o heretical_a ground_n neither_o do_v i_o impugn_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n but_o do_v only_o expound_v it_o according_a to_o the_o probable_a doctrine_n of_o very_a many_o learned_a catholic_n who_o since_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n have_v affirm_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o death_n exile_n privation_n of_o good_n imprisonment_n but_o that_o the_o church_n when_o she_o inflict_v such_o punishment_n do_v it_o by_o the_o pure_a positive_a law_n and_o privilege_n of_o prince_n which_o learned_a doctor_n can_v without_o gross_a temeritie_n and_o impudence_n be_v therefore_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n and_o if_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v so_o clear_a a_o proof_n to_o make_v this_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o contrary_a heretical_a as_o these_o man_n pretend_v i_o will_v glad_o know_v why_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o controversy_n victoria_n corduba_n moliva_fw-la or_o d._n sanders_n do_v not_o urge_v it_o to_o make_v their_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n certain_a unquestionable_a and_o of_o faith_n and_o why_o marsilius_n of_o padua_n be_v not_o by_o some_o one_o of_o those_o who_o write_v of_o heresy_n account_v a_o heretic_n for_o impugn_v this_o doctrine_n and_o why_o it_o be_v not_o by_o castro_n prateolus_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n or_o some_o other_o reckon_v among_o one_o of_o his_o heresy_n but_o it_o must_v now_o forsooth_o within_o these_o few_o year_n without_o any_o new_a definition_n either_o of_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v make_v a_o heresy_n which_o for_o a_o 1600._o year_n before_o be_v not_o by_o any_o ancient_a father_n or_o catholic_a divine_a account_v a_o heresy_n 30_o three_o say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n â—_o fitzherbert_n pa._n 181._o nu_fw-la â—_o whereas_o widdrington_n conclude_v this_o his_o three_o answer_n with_o this_o reason_n that_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n have_v no_o more_o assurance_n and_o certainty_n for_o this_o their_o decree_n then_o if_o they_o have_v declare_v their_o opinion_n forth_o of_o the_o council_n because_o christ_n have_v not_o promise_v the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o fact_n and_o probable_a opinion_n of_o pope_n or_o counsel_n but_o to_o their_o definition_n only_o this_o his_o conclusion_n i_o say_v be_v most_o impertinent_a not_o only_o because_o it_o impugn_v the_o foresay_a decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o pope_n pius_n and_o of_o the_o nicene_n council_n no_o less_o than_o this_o other_o of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n but_o also_o because_o he_o flat_o overthrow_v himself_o see_v that_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v a_o true_a definition_n concern_v the_o mean_n to_o extirpate_v heresy_n and_o therefore_o see_v that_o our_o saviour_n promise_v the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o definition_n of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n as_o widdrington_n have_v here_o express_o affirm_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v err_v in_o their_o definition_n or_o decree_n concern_v the_o deposition_n of_o prince_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n 31_o but_o all_o this_o also_o i_o have_v full_o satisfy_v before_o and_o show_v a_o great_a disparity_n betwixt_o those_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o pope_n pius_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o betwixt_o the_o act_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n concern_v the_o future_a deposition_n of_o temporal_a potestae_n both_o for_o that_o this_o act_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v no_o true_a and_o proper_a decree_n according_a to_o my_o adversary_n ground_n as_o those_o be_v and_o also_o for_o that_o no_o catholic_a author_n affirm_v that_o those_o decree_n be_v make_v by_o temporal_a but_o only_o by_o spiritual_a authority_n but_o very_o many_o doctor_n affirm_v that_o this_o act_n be_v make_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o consent_n of_o temporal_a prince_n see_v that_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n the_o church_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n but_o that_o when_o she_o use_v or_o inflict_v they_o she_o do_v it_o by_o the_o pure_a positive_a law_n and_o privilege_n of_o prince_n 32_o and_o whereas_o mr._n fitzherbert_n say_v that_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v a_o true_a definition_n concern_v the_o mean_n to_o extirpate_v heresy_n if_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n this_o only_a act_n concern_v the_o absolve_a of_o vassal_n from_o their_o fealty_n whereof_o only_o we_o now_o dispute_v and_o by_o a_o definition_n he_o understand_v a_o decree_n contain_v some_o precept_n or_o obligation_n either_o concern_v faith_n or_o manner_n this_o be_v very_o untrue_a for_o as_o i_o show_v before_o this_o act_n according_a to_o his_o own_o ground_n contain_v no_o precept_n bond_n or_o obligation_n unless_o he_o will_v grant_v that_o the_o council_n have_v authority_n to_o command_v or_o bind_v the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o true_a decree_n but_o only_o the_o reason_n cause_n and_o end_n of_o the_o former_a decree_n and_o although_o it_o be_v a_o true_a decree_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n a_o definition_n yet_o for_o that_o it_o be_v enact_v not_o by_o spitituall_a but_o by_o temporal_a authority_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o no_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o the_o make_v thereof_o but_o if_o by_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n he_o understand_v the_o whole_a act_n which_o contain_v diverse_a particular_a decree_n concern_v the_o root_n out_o of_o heresy_n by_o spiritual_a mean_n for_o to_o root_n out_o heresy_n by_o temporal_a mean_n and_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v do_v not_o belong_v to_o spiritual_a but_o to_o temporal_a authority_n than_o i_o willing_o grant_v that_o this_o decree_n be_v a_o true_a definition_n
sufficient_o answer_v 46_o and_o whereas_o mr._n fitzherbert_n in_o the_o margin_n remit_v his_o reader_n to_o d._n schulckenius_n for_o the_o confutation_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o these_o example_n if_o the_o reader_n will_v be_v please_v after_o he_o have_v read_v over_o this_o my_o treatise_n wherein_o i_o confute_v this_o doctor_n but_o only_o to_o confer_v my_o answer_n with_o his_o reply_v he_o will_v easy_o perceive_v how_o egregious_o he_o shuffle_v and_o that_o he_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o excuse_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n from_o manifest_a improbability_n and_o bring_v no_o one_o argument_n which_o proove_v any_o one_o of_o my_o answer_n to_o be_v improbable_a and_o if_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v this_o doctor_n reply_v more_o particular_o answer_v i_o remit_v he_o likewise_o for_o this_o present_a to_o master_n john_n barclay_n to_o who_o as_o yet_o no_o answer_n have_v be_v make_v in_o his_o book_n against_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n answer_n to_o his_o father_n but_o especial_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n who_o although_o a_o protestant_n yet_o out_o of_o catholic_a author_n and_o catholic_a ground_n have_v very_o clear_o and_o particular_o confute_v all_o these_o example_n and_o what_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o d._n schulckenius_n if_o they_o be_v two_o sundry_a man_n have_v bring_v to_o confirm_v the_o same_o 47_o beside_o that_o say_v m._n fitzherbert_n 14._o fitzherbert_n pag._n 184._o nu_fw-la 14._o neither_o the_o church_n nor_o yet_o secular_a prince_n do_v use_v to_o declare_v in_o their_o law_n from_o what_o authority_n the_o execution_n thereof_o shall_v proceed_v but_o it_o suffice_v that_o their_o authority_n to_o decree_n ordain_v and_o execute_v their_o law_n be_v sufficient_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o their_o subject_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o widdrington_n do_v very_o idle_o require_v that_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n shall_v have_v declare_v that_o the_o future_a deposition_n of_o prince_n shall_v proceed_v from_o a_o undoubted_a lawful_a authority_n be_v a_o matter_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n or_o controversy_n 48_o but_o as_o for_o secular_a prince_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o they_o to_o declare_v by_o what_o authority_n they_o make_v temporal_a law_n and_o ordain_v or_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n for_o that_o no_o catholic_a ever_o make_v doubt_n but_o that_o they_o have_v full_a authority_n to_o do_v the_o same_o but_o see_v that_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v a_o controversy_n among_o catholic_n and_o very_o many_o doctor_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n whensoever_o the_o church_n do_v inflict_v such_o punishment_n without_o declare_v by_o what_o authority_n she_o do_v the_o same_o we_o may_v probable_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o these_o doctor_n that_o she_o do_v it_o not_o by_o her_o spiritual_a authority_n which_o can_v inflict_v no_o such_o punishment_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n licence_n and_o consent_n of_o temporal_a prince_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o must_v certain_o believe_v that_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n do_v ordain_v the_o future_a deposition_n not_o of_o temporal_a prince_n as_o this_o man_n feign_v but_o of_o inferior_a landlord_n magistrate_n or_o lord_n by_o her_o undoubted_a ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a authority_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o council_n shall_v have_v declare_v the_o same_o see_v that_o both_o catholic_a prince_n and_o subject_n have_v ever_o make_v a_o great_a doubt_n and_o controversy_n concern_v this_o point_n neither_o can_v the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n be_v ignorant_a hereof_o who_o both_o see_v and_o feel_v what_o great_a contradiction_n and_o opposition_n both_o philip_n and_o otho_n 15._o otho_n pag._n 184._o nu_fw-la 15._o and_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n and_o their_o favourer_n make_v against_o this_o pretend_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a matter_n belong_v to_o the_o empire_n 49_o and_o as_o for_o the_o consent_n of_o prince_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n which_o widdrington_n also_o require_v to_o decree_n concern_v temporal_a matter_n i_o have_v already_o answer_v he_o touch_v that_o point_n and_o show_v same_o show_v see_v chap._n 11._o nu_fw-la 7._o 8._o 9_o &_o s_o and_o see_v also_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o as_o well_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a emperor_n or_o prince_n that_o their_o consent_n be_v needless_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n and_o that_o if_o the_o same_o be_v needful_a all_o christian_a prince_n shall_v stand_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n because_o be_v enact_v by_o their_o general_a consent_n in_o a_o general_a parliament_n of_o all_o christendom_n it_o can_v be_v repeal_v without_o another_o general_a council_n of_o like_a authority_n so_o as_o thou_o see_v good_a reader_n that_o widdrington_n three_o answer_n be_v in_o every_o thing_n defective_a and_o no_o less_o improbable_a than_o the_o former_a nevertheless_o he_o presume_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o probability_n thereof_o that_o he_o undertake_v to_o answer_v also_o a_o reply_n which_o he_o imagine_v we_o will_v make_v to_o his_o last_o argument_n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v last_o answer_n whereof_o i_o will_v examine_v the_o particular_n in_o the_o next_o chap._n 50_o and_o i_o also_o in_o those_o place_n cite_v here_o by_o my_o adversary_n have_v full_o confute_v his_o answer_n and_o have_v clear_o show_v that_o by_o no_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o any_o one_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a emperor_n or_o prince_n it_o can_v be_v convince_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o ordinary_a power_n for_o of_o their_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a power_n i_o do_v not_o now_o dispute_v or_o any_o pope_n or_o council_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o whether_o a_o temporal_a law_n make_v in_o a_o general_a assembly_n or_o parliament_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n or_o confirm_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o they_o all_o can_v be_v repeal_v but_o by_o such_o another_o general_a assembly_n or_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o they_o all_o i_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v above_o seq_fw-la above_o cap._n 8._o nu_fw-la 26._o &_o seq_fw-la out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o fa._n suarez_n when_o i_o treat_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n two_o thing_n only_o may_v for_o this_o present_n be_v add_v thereunto_o the_o first_o be_v that_o no_o humane_a law_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a do_v bind_v unless_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o acceptance_n of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n and_o lawyer_n do_v affirm_v 25._o affirm_v see_v disput_fw-la theol._n c._n 6._o sec_fw-la 3._o nu_fw-la 25._o and_o that_o many_o decree_n of_o this_o lateran_n council_n and_o namely_o this_o decree_n which_o be_v now_o in_o question_n that_o every_o temporal_a officer_n landlord_n or_o lord_n when_o they_o come_v first_o to_o their_o office_n or_o land_n must_v take_v a_o oath_n to_o root_v out_o heretic_n from_o the_o territory_n subject_a to_o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v never_o observe_v or_o put_v in_o execution_n in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o in_o many_o other_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n it_o be_v manifest_a for_o aught_o we_o can_v gather_v by_o the_o relation_n of_o history_n 51_o the_o second_o be_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n to_o be_v observe_v betwixt_o temporal_a kingdom_n and_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o betwixt_o the_o general_a assembly_n or_o parliament_n of_o they_o both_o for_o that_o all_o christian_n do_v make_v one_o true_a proper_a and_o total_a mystical_a body_n or_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n real_o unite_v in_o spirituall_n and_o subject_a to_o one_o supreme_a visible_a head_n or_o spiritual_a superior_a thereof_o but_o all_o christian_n do_v not_o make_v one_o true_a and_o total_a civil_a body_n or_o commonwealth_n real_o unite_v in_o temporall_n and_o subject_a to_o one_o supreme_a visible_a head_n or_o temporal_a prince_n thereof_o but_o they_o do_v make_v diverse_a entire_a temporal_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n so_o that_o throughout_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a entire_a catholic_a church_n or_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o there_o be_v many_o true_a entire_a temporal_a kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n from_o whence_o the_o judicious_a reader_n may_v easy_o gather_v the_o reason_n why_o a_o decree_n make_v by_o a_o general_n council_n or_o spiritual_a parliament_n can_v not_o be_v repeal_v but_o by_o
another_o general_a council_n of_o like_a authority_n and_o why_o a_o bishop_n for_o example_n of_o spain_n as_o he_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o general_a council_n which_o be_v a_o true_a formal_a body_n represent_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n have_v power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o christian_n of_o another_o temporal_a kingdom_n for_o example_n of_o france_n and_o contrariwise_o but_o a_o temporal_a or_o civil_a law_n make_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n may_v be_v repeal_v by_o every_o prince_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v his_o own_o kingdom_n by_o who_o only_a authority_n that_o law_n have_v force_v to_o bind_v in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o in_o temporall_n be_v subject_a to_o no_o other_o prince_n but_o himself_o alone_o and_o therefore_o as_o that_o law_n have_v not_o force_v to_o bind_v in_o his_o kingdom_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o other_o prince_n so_o the_o authority_n and_o consent_n of_o no_o other_o prince_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o repeal_n and_o abrogate_a of_o the_o same_o so_o as_o thou_o see_v good_a reader_n that_o my_o three_o answer_n be_v no_o way_n defective_a but_o in_o every_o thing_n sound_n and_o sufficient_a and_o that_o master_n fitzherbert_n in_o the_o impugn_v thereof_o have_v very_o gross_o bewray_v his_o egregious_a fraud_n and_o ignorance_n chap._n xiiii_o wherein_o three_o instance_n ground_v upon_o three_o example_n of_o pope_n decree_n and_o sentence_n bring_v by_o widdrington_n to_o confute_v three_o argument_n of_o fa._n lessius_fw-la whereby_o he_o labour_v in_o vain_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o sentence_n of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n must_v be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o sufficient_a and_o the_o first_o example_n bring_v by_o widdrington_n be_v confirm_v and_o m._n fitzherberts_n exception_n against_o the_o same_o be_v confute_v and_o he_o himself_o in_o set_v down_o widdrington_n instance_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v convince_v of_o manifest_a fraud_n and_o falsehood_n 1._o after_o i_o have_v give_v the_o aforesaid_a three_o answer_n to_o that_o act_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n as_o you_o have_v see_v before_o i_o insinuate_v another_o difficulty_n 51._o difficulty_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a preface_n nu_fw-la 51._o concern_v that_o act_n in_o these_o word_n i_o omit_v now_o that_o those_o word_n that_o from_o that_o time_n the_o pope_n may_v denounce_v or_o declare_v his_o vassal_n absolve_v from_o his_o fealty_n do_v contain_n in_o they_o some_o difficulty_n for_o if_o we_o will_v regard_v the_o force_n or_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n they_o seem_v only_o to_o signify_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n not_o true_o to_o absolve_v vassal_n from_o their_o fealty_n but_o only_o to_o declare_v they_o already_o absolve_v which_o be_v not_o the_o question_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n but_o this_o difficulty_n mr._n fitzherbert_n pass_v over_o with_o silence_n and_o skip_v to_o examine_v three_o instance_n which_o i_o do_v not_o only_o imagine_v or_o suppose_v as_o he_o say_v will_v be_v make_v against_o my_o last_o answer_n but_o which_o fa._n lessius_fw-la in_o those_o express_a word_n by_o i_o relate_v in_o a_o book_n of_o his_o call_v disputatio_fw-la apologetica_fw-la pro_fw-la potestate_fw-la summi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la which_o go_v here_o up_o and_o down_o for_o a_o while_n in_o hug_a mugger_n and_o whereof_o by_o chance_n i_o have_v then_o a_o view_n but_o now_o it_o can_v be_v see_v but_o by_o very_o special_a and_o secret_a friend_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o a_o great_a diffidence_n in_o his_o cause_n do_v bring_v to_o demonstrate_v and_o clear_o convince_v that_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a point_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n and_o to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n 2_o and_o because_o mr._n fitzherbert_n do_v over_o much_o pair_v and_o curtal_n those_o three_o instance_n which_o i_o bring_v to_o confront_v and_o paralele_v with_o the_o three_o argument_n or_o objection_n urge_v by_o fa._n lessius_fw-la i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o first_o of_o all_o to_o relate_v they_o word_n by_o word_n as_o there_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o i_o wherefore_o the_o first_o argument_n or_o objection_n of_o fa._n lesus_fw-la be_v this_o lessius_fw-la 1._o argument_n of_o fa_fw-it lessius_fw-la that_o doctrine_n do_v appertain_v to_o faith_n which_o pope_n counsel_n and_o doctor_n do_v either_o propound_v or_o suppose_v as_o a_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a ground_n or_o foundation_n of_o their_o decree_n and_o sentence_n but_o this_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n be_v either_o propound_v or_o suppose_v by_o pope_n counsel_n and_o doctor_n as_o a_o foundation_n of_o many_o canon_n and_o judicial_a sentence_n therefore_o this_o doctrine_n do_v appertain_v to_o faith_n argument_n 2._o argument_n 3_o his_o second_o argument_n be_v this_o if_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v express_o define_v that_o the_o church_n have_v this_o authority_n no_o catholic_a can_v make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o matter_n shall_v appertain_v to_o faith_n but_o see_v that_o it_o do_v suppose_v it_o as_o a_o sure_a and_o certain_a foundation_n of_o her_o decree_n and_o sentence_n she_o be_v think_v no_o less_o to_o affirm_v the_o same_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v account_v no_o less_o certain_a argument_n 3._o argument_n 4_o his_o three_o argument_n be_v this_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o manner_n by_o teach_v general_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v lawful_a which_o be_v unlawful_a or_o unlawful_a which_o be_v lawful_a or_o also_o by_o command_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la of_o itself_o unlawful_a for_o such_o a_o error_n be_v no_o less_o pernicious_a to_o the_o faithful_a then_o be_v a_o error_n in_o faith_n but_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o have_v that_o authority_n to_o deprive_v temporal_a prince_n of_o their_o dominion_n the_o church_n shall_v err_v in_o doctrine_n of_o manner_n and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o very_a great_a moment_n for_o she_o teach_v that_o after_o a_o prince_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n all_o his_o subject_n be_v absolve_v from_o his_o obedience_n and_o that_o his_o dominion_n may_v be_v take_v by_o another_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o counsel_n also_o that_o after_o a_o prince_n be_v public_o excommunicate_v his_o subject_n be_v absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v he_o until_o he_o he_o reconcile_v yea_o and_o she_o do_v forbid_v they_o to_o obey_v he_o if_o the_o censure_n be_v denounce_v all_o which_o shall_v be_v false_a and_o not_o only_o false_a but_o also_o pernicious_a for_o that_o the_o subject_n shall_v thereby_o be_v incite_v to_o rebellion_n and_o perjury_n yea_o and_o against_o their_o will_n be_v compel_v thereunto_o therefore_o the_o church_n do_v err_v in_o doctrine_n of_o manner_n and_o command_v rebellion_n and_o perjury_n and_o by_o her_o censure_n do_v compel_v man_n thereunto_o but_o to_o affirm_v this_o be_v heretical_a therefore_o that_o also_o from_o whence_o this_o follow_v be_v heretical_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o their_o oath_n and_o from_o their_o obedience_n 5_o thus_o argue_v fa._n lessius_fw-la to_o which_o his_o argument_n i_o do_v not_o answer_v in_o form_n but_o only_o propound_v three_o other_o instance_n or_o argument_n to_o confront_v they_o with_o he_o whereby_o the_o learned_a reader_n may_v clear_o see_v the_o weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o his_o objection_n which_o my_o argument_n i_o ground_v in_o like_a manner_n upon_o the_o dispensation_n decree_n and_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o certain_a pope_n in_o these_o word_n seq_fw-la word_n praefatio_fw-la apol_n nu_fw-la 56._o &_o seq_fw-la 6_o and_o first_o of_o all_o be_v not_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o chief_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n office_n &_o be_v not_o a_o error_n concern_v it_o to_o be_v account_v very_o pernicious_a but_o the_o pope_n have_v oftentimes_o give_v leave_n to_o a_o priest_n who_o be_v no_o bishop_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n eugen._n confirmation_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o s._n gregory_n lib._n 3._o epist_n 26._o and_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o canon_n pervenit_fw-la do_v 95._o and_o many_o abbot_n at_o this_o day_n have_v the_o same_o faculty_n council_n flor._n circa_fw-la finem_fw-la in_o decreto_fw-la eugen._n whereas_o it_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n among_o
divine_n whether_o the_o pope_n can_v give_v leave_n to_o such_o a_o priest_n to_o administer_v this_o sacrament_n see_v therefore_o that_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n as_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n declare_v be_v require_v three_o thing_n the_o matter_n the_o form_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o which_o if_o any_o one_o be_v want_v it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a and_o perfect_a sacrament_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a sacrilege_n that_o the_o due_a and_o lawful_a matter_n and_o form_n of_o a_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v serious_o apply_v by_o a_o unlawful_a minister_n if_o the_o pope_n in_o who_o only_o according_a to_o these_o divine_n the_o whole_a ecclesiastiall_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o define_v infallible_o matter_n of_o faith_n do_v chief_o reside_v can_v grant_v authority_n to_o a_o priest_n who_o be_v no_o bishop_n to_o administer_v this_o sacrament_n as_o very_o learned_a divine_n other_o divine_n adrianus_n papa_n in_o 4._o in_o q._n de_fw-fr confess_v be_v 3._o durand_n in_o 4._o do_v 7._o q._n 3._o &_o 4_o bonavent_a ibid._n alphon._n de_fw-fr cast_n in_o l._n de_fw-fr haer_fw-mi verbo_fw-la confirmatio_fw-la petrus_n soto_n lec_fw-la 2._o the_o confirm_v and_o other_o without_o any_o note_n of_o heresy_n or_o error_n do_v hold_v be_v it_o not_o a_o very_a great_a error_n to_o grant_v such_o licence_n whereby_o there_o be_v danger_n that_o most_o heinous_a sacrilege_n to_o wit_n the_o invalid_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v commit_v 7_o moreover_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o four_o do_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n make_v a_o decree_n sixtus_n decree_n it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 4._o tome_fw-mi of_o the_o counsel_n after_o the_o life_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n for_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o her_o conception_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o faithful_a christian_n shall_v give_v thanks_o and_o praise_n to_o almighty_a god_n for_o her_o wonderful_a conception_n which_o he_o also_o call_v immaculate_a decree_n immaculate_a in_o the_o second_o decree_n of_o the_o immaculate_a virgin_n and_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v uncertain_a and_o dispute_v by_o divine_n on_o both_o side_n whether_o the_o b._n virgin_n be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n or_o by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n preserve_v from_o the_o same_o be_v it_o not_o therefore_o from_o hence_o manifest_a that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v propound_v or_o suppose_v as_o a_o foundation_n of_o a_o apostolical_a constitution_n and_o decree_n and_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o religious_a service_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a a_o truth_n but_o that_o without_o danger_n of_o deadly_a sin_n it_o may_v be_v impugn_a 8_o last_o some_o pope_n have_v oftentimes_o dispense_v with_o prince_n who_o have_v make_v a_o solemn_a vow_n of_o chastity_n in_o approve_a religion_n to_o contract_v matrimony_n 1._o matrimony_n see_v azor._n tom_n 1._o li._n 12._o c._n 7._o q._n 1._o as_o it_o be_v record_v by_o historiographer_n of_o constantia_n daughter_n to_o roger_n king_n of_o sicily_n of_o casimirus_n king_n of_o poland_n and_o of_o ramirus_n king_n of_o arragon_n and_o of_o nicholas_n justinian_n a_o noble_a venetian_a but_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o dispense_v in_o the_o solemn_a vow_n of_o religious_a chastity_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n among_o catholic_a doctor_n probable_a doctor_n for_o s._n thomas_n and_o all_o his_o follower_n who_o zanchez_n a_o jesuite_n relate_v lib._n 8_o de_fw-fr matrimon_n disp_n 8._o do_v deny_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v such_o a_o power_n and_o zanchez_n also_o say_v that_o it_o be_v probable_a doubtless_o such_o dispensation_n will_v cause_v very_o many_o heinous_a sin_n and_o do_v also_o great_a wrong_n to_o other_o prince_n who_o by_o such_o dispensation_n shall_v be_v unjust_o deprive_v of_o their_o just_a title_n to_o reign_v and_o to_o succeed_v in_o their_o inheritance_n these_o be_v the_o example_n whereon_o i_o ground_v my_o three_o argument_n or_o instance_n to_o confront_v they_o with_o the_o former_a three_o of_o fa._n lessius_fw-la in_o these_o word_n widdrington_n 1._o instance_n of_o widdrington_n 9_o may_v we_o not_o therefore_o according_a to_o our_o adversary_n principle_n argue_v in_o this_o manner_n that_o doctrine_n do_v appertain_v to_o faith_n which_o the_o pope_n in_o who_o only_o according_a to_o these_o doctor_n all_o authority_n to_o define_v infallible_o matter_n of_o faith_n do_v reside_v not_o reside_v for_o they_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n alone_o without_o a_o council_n have_v this_o infallibility_n &_o the_o council_n without_o the_o pope_n have_v it_o not_o do_v either_o propound_n or_o suppose_v as_o a_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a ground_n or_o foundation_n of_o his_o decree_n and_o sentence_n this_o be_v the_o mayor_n proposition_n of_o fa._n lessius_fw-la first_o argument_n but_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o b._n virgin_n be_v not_o conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v in_o the_o solemn_a vow_n of_o chastity_n and_o give_v leave_v to_o a_o priest_n who_o be_v no_o bishop_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n be_v propound_v or_o suppose_v by_o pope_n as_o a_o ground_n or_o foundation_n of_o many_o their_o decree_n dispensation_n and_o judicial_a sentence_n therefore_o that_o doctrine_n do_v appertain_v to_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o my_o first_o instance_n but_o in_o form_n make_v like_a to_o fa_fw-it lessius_fw-la his_fw-la first_o argument_n instance_n 2._o instance_n 10_o second_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v express_o define_v that_o the_o church_n have_v such_o a_o power_n to_o wit_n to_o dispense_v in_o the_o solemn_a vow_n of_o chastity_n to_o give_v leave_n to_o a_o inferior_a priest_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n and_o to_o define_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v not_o conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n no_o catholic_a of_o those_o especial_o who_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n define_v without_o a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v can_v make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o matter_n shall_v appertain_v to_o faith_n but_o see_v that_o pope_n do_v suppose_v it_o as_o a_o sure_a and_o certain_a foundation_n of_o their_o decree_n and_o sentence_n they_o be_v think_v no_o less_o to_o affirm_v the_o same_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v account_v no_o less_o certain_a instance_n 3._o instance_n 11_o three_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o our_o adversary_n suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v in_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o manner_n by_o teach_v general_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v lawful_a which_o be_v unlawful_a or_o to_o be_v unlawful_a which_o be_v lawful_a or_o also_o by_o command_v any_o thing_n which_o per_fw-la se_fw-la of_o itself_o be_v unlawful_a for_o such_o a_o error_n be_v no_o less_o pernicious_a to_o the_o faithful_a than_o a_o error_n in_o faith_n but_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o have_v that_o authority_n to_o dispense_v in_o the_o solemn_a vow_n of_o chastity_n or_o to_o give_v leave_n to_o a_o inferior_a priest_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n the_o pope_n shall_v err_v in_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o manner_n and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o very_a great_a moment_n for_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n minister_v by_o a_o inferior_a priest_n who_o be_v no_o bishop_n be_v a_o true_a sacrament_n also_o that_o if_o a_o prince_n by_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n do_v marry_v a_o profess_a nun_n that_o marriage_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o valid_a and_o that_o their_o child_n be_v lawful_o beget_v and_o aught_o to_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o next_o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a shall_v for_o want_n of_o the_o lawful_a issue_n of_o this_o prince_n pretend_v a_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n yet_o the_o pope_n may_v without_o doubt_n according_a to_o our_o adversary_n doctrine_n command_n and_o also_o by_o censure_n compel_v the_o subject_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o issue_n beget_v by_o that_o marriage_n wherein_o the_o pope_n do_v dispense_v to_o be_v their_o true_a undoubted_a and_o rightful_a prince_n all_o which_o shall_v be_v false_a and_o not_o only_o false_a but_o also_o pernicious_a for_o that_o the_o subject_n shall_v be_v incite_v thereby_o to_o do_v injury_n and_o against_o their_o will_n be_v compel_v thereunto_o and_o prince_n shall_v obtain_v free_a liberty_n and_o licence_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o commit_v incest_n and_o sacrilege_n therefore_o the_o church_n do_v err_v in_o doctrine_n of_o manner_n and_o counsele_v sacrilege_n and_o command_v injustice_n and_o by_o censure_n compel_v thereunto_o but_o to_o affirm_v this_o it_o be_v heritical_a therefore_o that_o also_o from_o whence_o follow_v be_v heretical_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o dispense_v
and_o knowledge_n of_o man_n for_o if_o we_o take_v certainty_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v necessity_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v past_a which_o be_v not_o certain_a or_o rather_o necessary_o true_a so_o that_o all_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v saint_n peter_n successor_n be_v most_o certain_a in_o itself_o that_o be_v most_o true_a and_o necessary_a yet_o all_o the_o power_n in_o particular_a which_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o saint_n peter_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o certain_a quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la that_o be_v to_o the_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o faithful_a nor_o of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o 34_o second_o whereas_o mr._n fitzherbert_n affirm_v that_o albeit_o the_o reason_n which_o move_v some_o pope_n to_o grant_v that_o licence_n to_o priest_n seem_v erroneous_a to_o some_o learned_a man_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o uncertain_a to_o the_o pope_n that_o give_v it_o and_o again_o it_o be_v evident_a say_v he_o that_o many_o thing_n may_v seem_v uncertain_a to_o some_o learned_a man_n and_o yet_o be_v most_o certain_a he_o do_v not_o say_v may_v seem_v to_o be_v most_o certain_a to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a insinuate_v thereby_o that_o those_o pope_n who_o give_v such_o licence_n do_v not_o only_o think_v or_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o do_v certain_o know_v but_o also_o that_o they_o do_v in_o very_a deed_n certain_o know_v which_o be_v a_o far_o different_a thing_n that_o they_o have_v authority_n give_v they_o from_o christ_n to_o do_v the_o same_o i_o will_v glad_o learn_v of_o fa._n lessius_fw-la from_o who_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v take_v this_o assertion_n by_o what_o mean_v those_o pope_n come_v to_o such_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n reveal_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n whereof_o other_o man_n and_o perhaps_o far_o more_o learned_a than_o those_o pope_n be_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o learning_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a be_v so_o ignorant_a uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o do_v not_o know_v by_o what_o way_n any_o man_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v can_v have_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n which_o be_v true_o certain_a and_o not_o only_o imagine_v or_o think_v to_o be_v certain_a of_o thing_n supernatural_a and_o reveal_v by_o god_n but_o by_o divine_a revelation_n and_o this_o must_v be_v either_o a_o private_a revelation_n whereby_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o private_a soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o old_a law_n to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o new_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o diverse_a other_o holy_a man_n or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v a_o public_a revelation_n know_v and_o approve_v so_o to_o be_v by_o the_o public_a declaration_n or_o acceptance_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o public_a definition_n of_o pope_n without_o the_o approbation_n of_o a_o general_a council_n or_o general_a acceptance_n of_o the_o church_n do_v still_o remain_v uncertain_a see_v that_o it_o be_v as_o yet_o uncertain_a and_o disputable_a among_o learned_a catholic_n whether_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o define_v certain_o and_o infallible_o that_o this_o or_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n among_o famous_a and_o learned_a catholic_a divine_n have_v be_v reveal_v by_o god_n or_o no._n 35_o if_o therefore_o when_o mr._n fitzherbert_n tax_v i_o most_o ignorant_o of_o ridiculous_a absurdity_n do_v so_o confident_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v evident_a that_o many_o thing_n may_v seem_v uncertain_a to_o some_o learned_a man_n and_o yet_o be_v most_o certain_a to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a have_v this_o certain_a knowledge_n by_o public_a revelation_n or_o by_o some_o necessary_a consequence_n which_o be_v evident_o deduce_v from_o public_a revelation_n i_o can_v possible_o see_v how_o this_o can_v be_v true_a for_o that_o public_a revelation_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v evident_o deduce_v from_o public_a revelation_n be_v not_o proper_a only_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o be_v common_a also_o to_o other_o learned_a man_n and_o therefore_o also_o other_o learned_a man_n who_o be_v as_o skilful_a and_o perchance_o far_o more_o skilful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o public_a revelation_n tradition_n definition_n declaration_n and_o of_o the_o general_a consent_n and_o acceptance_n of_o the_o church_n than_o those_o pope_n be_v may_v have_v as_o certain_a a_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n supernatural_a and_o reveal_v by_o public_a revelation_n as_o those_o pope_n either_o have_v or_o moral_o can_v have_v 36_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a have_v that_o certainty_n of_o knowledge_n touch_v thing_n reveal_v by_o private_a revelation_n or_o secret_a instinct_n and_o inspiration_n any_o learned_a man_n may_v plain_o see_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v without_o sufficient_a ground_n see_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v not_o promise_v a_o infallibility_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o private_a knowledge_n of_o any_o pope_n or_o of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v together_o in_o a_o general_n council_n but_o only_o to_o their_o decree_n and_o those_o not_o all_o but_o to_o such_o only_a which_o be_v propound_v as_o of_o faith_n neither_o also_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o christ_n have_v promise_v a_o infallibility_n of_o truth_n so_o much_o as_o to_o the_o pope_n public_a definition_n and_o decree_n which_o be_v propound_v as_o of_o faith_n if_o he_o define_v without_o a_o general_n council_n and_o much_o less_o to_o his_o private_a knowledge_n and_o judgement_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o and_o of_o pope_n celestine_n the_o three_o whereof_o the_o first_o declare_v judaeo_n declare_v de_fw-fr con_fw-la do_v 4_o can_v a_o quodam_fw-la judaeo_n that_o baptism_n give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n without_o express_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v valid_a and_o of_o force_n and_o the_o second_o coniugat_fw-la second_o quondam_a in_o cap._n laudabilem_fw-la de_fw-la conver_n coniugat_fw-la that_o marriage_n be_v so_o dissolve_v by_o heresy_n that_o the_o party_n who_o consort_n be_v fall_v into_o heresy_n may_v lawful_o marry_v another_o which_o doctrine_n be_v now_o condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o also_o by_o pope_n john_n the_o 22._o who_o public_o teach_v 14_o teach_v see_v adrian_n papa_n in_o q._n 2._o the_o confirm_v circa_fw-la finem_fw-la castro_n lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la haeres_fw-la verbo_fw-la beatitudo_fw-la haer_fw-mi 62._o bell._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr ro._n pont._n c._n 14_o and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n be_v resolve_v to_o define_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a shall_v not_o see_v god_n before_o the_o resurrection_n and_o by_o pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o who_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o philip_n le_fw-fr bell_n king_n of_o france_n affirm_v 1302._o affirm_v see_v nicol._n vignerius_n add_v a_o 1300._o &_o joan._n tilius_fw-la ad_fw-la ann_n 1302._o that_o he_o account_v they_o for_o heretic_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o say_a king_n of_o france_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o he_o in_o spirituall_n and_o temporall_n and_o as_o for_o these_o private_a revelation_n they_o may_v also_o be_v common_a to_o other_o virtuous_a and_o holy_a man_n as_o well_o as_o to_o pope_n and_o with_o the_o same_o facility_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n we_o may_v attribute_v private_a revelation_n and_o certainty_n of_o private_a knowledge_n as_o well_o to_o the_o one_o as_o to_o the_o other_o 37_o and_o albeit_o it_o be_v so_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v certain_a to_o the_o private_a understanding_n and_o knowledge_n of_o some_o pope_n which_o be_v uncertain_a and_o seem_v erroneous_a to_o other_o learned_a man_n will_v my_o adversary_n therefore_o affirm_v that_o those_o learned_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v the_o pope_n private_a judgement_n and_o to_o believe_v he_o upon_o his_o bare_a word_n if_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v certain_a his_o judgement_n and_o knowledge_n to_o be_v true_a until_o he_o make_v manifest_a to_o they_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o and_o upon_o what_o ground_n he_o be_v so_o certain_o persuade_v his_o judgement_n to_o be_v certain_o true_a this_o be_v doubtless_o a_o most_o pernicious_a doctrine_n and_o the_o open_n of_o a_o wide_a gap_n to_o error_n and_o heresy_n for_o than_o shall_v the_o doctor_n of_o paris_n cite_v see_v pope_n adr._n in_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v who_o cause_v pope_n john_n to_o recall_v his_o error_n have_v believe_v he_o when_o he_o command_v his_o doctrine_n or_o rather_o error_n to_o be_v hold_v by_o all_o man_n and_o induce_v the_o university_n
fa._n lessius_fw-la his_fw-la first_o argument_n which_o he_o produce_v without_o any_o restriction_n or_o limitation_n to_o be_v restrain_v and_o limit_v only_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o general_a counsel_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o direction_n and_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o do_v not_o only_o concern_v particular_a fact_n licence_n dispensation_n and_o judicial_a sentence_n concern_v some_o particular_a country_n or_o person_n beside_o that_o i_o have_v declare_v above_o in_o what_o sense_n that_o proposition_n be_v true_a to_o wit_n that_o such_o decree_n must_v be_v make_v by_o true_a ecclesiastical_a and_o not_o civil_a authority_n and_o also_o that_o they_o must_v be_v such_o decree_n and_o sentence_n wherein_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v i_o have_v also_o here_o produce_v a_o decree_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o four_o concern_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n conception_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o direction_n and_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o yet_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o that_o decree_n be_v uncertain_a as_o i_o prove_v above_o and_o will_v more_o clear_o confirm_v beneath_o and_o evident_o show_v how_o mr._n fitzherbert_n to_o answer_v this_o decree_n be_v force_v to_o forsake_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o learn_a divine_n of_o his_o own_o society_n and_o also_o i_o may_v add_v hereunto_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n touch_v the_o canonisation_n of_o saint_n the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n whereof_o do_v not_o appertain_v to_o faith_n see_v that_o as_o i_o show_v before_o out_o of_o canus_n that_o it_o be_v not_o heretical_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o the_o canonisation_n of_o saint_n and_o yet_o these_o decree_n be_v make_v for_o the_o direction_n and_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o decree_n or_o rather_o act_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n touch_v the_o deposition_n of_o temporal_a landlord_n or_o magistrate_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o i_o make_v no_o inference_n or_o any_o mention_n at_o all_o thereof_o in_o any_o one_o of_o my_o three_o instance_n or_o example_n as_o this_o man_n most_o shameful_o affirm_v 43_o yet_o if_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v i_o to_o apply_v this_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o pope_n decree_n and_o sentence_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o the_o often_o name_v act_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n i_o do_v confident_o affirm_v that_o whensoever_o it_o be_v uncertain_a and_o disputable_a among_o learned_a catholic_n whether_o a_o general_a council_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v this_o or_o that_o decree_n by_o her_o spiritual_a power_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o temporal_a prince_n as_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n wherein_o temporal_a prince_n only_o be_v supreme_a and_o the_o council_n make_v such_o a_o decree_n concern_v the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n or_o the_o dispose_n of_o temporal_n without_o declare_v that_o she_o do_v make_v that_o decree_n by_o her_o spiritual_a authority_n then_o i_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n without_o any_o note_n of_o heresy_n error_n or_o temerity_n to_o expound_v the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n according_a to_o the_o probable_a opinion_n of_o those_o learned_a man_n and_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o council_n make_v that_o decree_n not_o by_o spiritual_a power_n but_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o temporal_a prince_n and_o this_o be_v our_o case_n concern_v the_o decree_n or_o rather_o act_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n neither_o be_v this_o to_o impugn_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n but_o only_o to_o expound_v it_o according_a to_o the_o probable_a doctrine_n of_o catholic_n and_o if_o mr._n fitzherbert_n will_v say_v that_o this_o inference_n be_v ridiculous_a absurd_a improbable_a and_o not_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o that_o hereby_o we_o may_v infer_v quidlibet_fw-la ex_fw-la quolibet_fw-la he_o show_v himself_o as_o the_o plain_a truth_n be_v to_o have_v small_a skill_n in_o theological_a learning_n 44_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n say_v he_o finem_fw-la he_o pag._n 190_o nu_fw-la 12._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la widdrington_n be_v to_o understand_v further_o concern_v this_o point_n that_o whereas_o he_o demand_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o most_o grievous_a error_n to_o grant_v such_o licence_n whereupon_o most_o grievous_a sacrilege_n may_v follow_v to_o wit_n the_o invalid_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n both_o do_v and_o may_v minister_v sacrament_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n upon_o a_o propable_a opinion_n without_o any_o danger_n of_o formal_a sacrilege_n or_o sin_n as_o when_o a_o child_n be_v baptize_v in_o one_o of_o his_o foot_n or_o hand_n before_o he_o be_v full_o bear_v into_o the_o world_n or_o when_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n be_v give_v to_o one_o of_o who_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o he_o be_v full_o dead_a in_o these_o case_n i_o say_v and_o diverse_a other_o such_o the_o church_n do_v administer_v sacrament_n with_o some_o danger_n of_o invaliditie_n and_o yet_o without_o danger_n of_o formal_a sacrilege_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a hope_n of_o benefit_n which_o may_v follow_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v administer_v and_o i_o very_o think_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o catholic_a so_o impious_a hitherto_o as_o to_o condemn_v the_o same_o as_o sacrilegious_a either_o in_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o holy_a father_n s._n gregory_n the_o pope_n or_o in_o any_o other_o of_o his_o successor_n for_o albeit_o some_o learned_a man_n have_v indeed_o deny_v that_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o give_v such_o licence_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o inconsiderate_a as_o either_o to_o condemn_v they_o of_o most_o grievous_a or_o sacrilegious_a error_n or_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o other_o opinion_n be_v probable_a see_v that_o it_o have_v be_v practise_v so_o long_o since_o by_o s._n gregory_n and_o approve_a not_o only_o by_o so_o many_o most_o famous_a and_o learned_a doctor_n but_o also_o by_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n which_o treat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n and_o have_v say_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o ordinary_a minister_n thereof_o add_v afterward_o legitur_fw-la tamen_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o be_v read_v that_o a_o simple_a priest_n have_v administer_v it_o by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a with_o chrism_n or_o holy_a oil_n make_v by_o a_o bishop_n 45_o so_o say_v the_o council_n give_v to_o understand_v that_o although_o a_o bishop_n be_v the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n yet_o a_o priest_n may_v be_v the_o extraordinary_a minister_n of_o it_o by_o dispensation_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o this_o i_o hope_v may_v suffice_v to_o free_a as_o well_o s._n gregory_n as_o other_o pope_n his_o successor_n from_o all_o error_n and_o much_o more_o all_o danger_n of_o sacrilege_n in_o this_o point_n beside_o that_o the_o grant_n of_o such_o licence_n be_v mere_a matter_n of_o fact_n and_o concern_v only_o particular_a person_n and_o country_n can_v not_o any_o way_n prejudice_n our_o cause_n albeit_o they_o be_v erroneous_a or_o sacrilegious_a see_v that_o as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o signify_v before_o the_o question_n betwixt_o he_o and_o we_o for_o the_o present_a be_v only_o about_o a_o general_a decree_n of_o a_o general_n council_n ordain_v for_o the_o special_a good_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n wherein_o we_o do_v indeed_o acknowledge_v the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o not_o in_o every_o particular_a fact_n of_o a_o pope_n thus_o much_o for_o his_o first_o instance_n 45_o but_o still_o this_o man_n discover_v either_o his_o gross_a ignorance_n or_o his_o accustom_a fraud_n for_o first_o whereas_o i_o speak_v only_o of_o error_n of_o material_a sacrilege_n and_o of_o invalid_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n this_o man_n repli_v of_o sin_n of_o formal_a sacrilege_n and_o of_o unlawful_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n for_o although_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o man_n may_v lawful_o and_o without_o sin_n or_o formal_a sacrilege_n minister_v sacrament_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n upon_o a_o probable_a opinion_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o in_o such_o case_n the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v with_o effect_n and_o without_o error_n or_o material_a sacrilege_n for_o truth_n falsehood_n and_o error_n have_v their_o denomination_n from_o the_o effect_n or_o thing_n itself_o and_o probable_a ignorance_n and_o error_n do_v make_v the_o act_n lawful_a though_o not_o valid_a and_o with_o effect_n 46_o second_o there_o be_v a_o great_a disparity_n betwixt_o
yea_o it_o will_v have_v be_v very_o lawful_a just_a and_o convenient_a though_o he_o have_v hold_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o immaculate_a purity_n of_o her_o conception_n be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o decree_n as_o widdrington_n do_v very_o fond_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v whereas_o in_o our_o question_n touch_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n the_o case_n be_v far_o different_a see_v that_o the_o say_a canon_n have_v such_o dependence_n on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n which_o be_v necessary_o suppose_v and_o include_v in_o it_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o power_n the_o canon_n be_v utter_o void_a be_v altogether_o unjust_a unlawful_a and_o erroneous_a whereupon_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o canon_n 7_o so_o as_o you_o see_v that_o to_o impugn_v this_o undoubted_a ground_n of_o the_o canon_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o suppose_v and_o urge_v a_o false_a ground_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n his_o decree_n and_o consequent_o fail_v whole_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o he_o pretend_v and_o therefore_o to_o make_v his_o instance_n good_a and_o the_o case_n like_v he_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o institute_v feast_n be_v uncertain_a and_o imagine_v by_o learned_a catholic_n without_o danger_n of_o sin_n for_o pope_n sixtus_n his_o decree_n touch_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n as_o in_o like_a sort_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n concern_v the_o deposition_n of_o prince_n suppose_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o despose_v prince_n be_v certain_a and_o true_a and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o his_o second_o instance_n wherein_o he_o suppose_v a_o false_a ground_n be_v as_o improbable_a and_o impertinent_a as_o the_o former_a 8_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o this_o discourse_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n here_o have_v make_v against_o my_o second_o example_n which_o he_o true_o affirm_v to_o be_v my_o second_o instance_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o he_o deni_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n his_o decree_n to_o be_v his_o opinion_n and_o persuasion_n that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v not_o conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n and_o affirm_v that_o i_o do_v very_o fond_o suppose_v the_o same_o wherein_o i_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o tax_v he_o of_o manifest_a fraud_n or_o palpable_a ignorance_n for_o to_o shift_v off_o my_o instance_n and_o to_o censure_v it_o according_a to_o his_o usual_a manner_n as_o fond_a improbable_a and_o impertinent_a he_o be_v fain_o to_o forsake_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o learn_a divine_n of_o his_o own_o society_n as_o of_o salmeron_n 5._o salmeron_n ad_fw-la rom._n 15._o tom_n 13._o disp_n 22._o suarez_n tom_n 2._o in_o 3._o part_n disp_n 3._o sec_fw-la 5._o vasquez_n tom_n 2._o in_o 3._o part_n disp_n 117._o cap._n 5._o suarez_n and_o vasquez_n who_o do_v constant_o hold_v that_o the_o immaculate_a pure_a and_o holy_a conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n his_o decree_n and_o to_o tax_v very_o rash_o and_o arrogant_o their_o doctrine_n as_o fond_a improbable_a and_o impertinent_a and_o very_o fraudulent_o or_o unlearned_o to_o take_v hold_n for_o a_o colour_n of_o his_o fraud_n or_o ignorance_n of_o certain_a answer_n of_o their_o adversary_n which_o be_v see_v propound_v &_o confute_v by_o they_o which_o to_o make_v most_o plain_a and_o manifest_a i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o set_v down_o verbatim_o what_o suarez_n with_o who_o vasquez_n and_o salmeron_n do_v agree_v in_o this_o point_n write_v of_o this_o matter_n 9_o but_o at_o the_o last_o say_v suarez_n to_o prove_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v preserve_v from_o original_a sin_n and_o sanctify_v in_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o her_o conception_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n two_o hundred_o year_n since_o general_o receive_v the_o celebration_n of_o this_o feast_n give_v special_a indulgence_n to_o the_o worshipper_n thereof_o whereupon_o she_o seem_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o have_v canonize_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n but_o perchance_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o this_o conception_n be_v not_o celebrate_v for_o that_o it_o be_v holy_a but_o because_o it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a benefit_n of_o god_n and_o a_o beginning_n of_o great_a but_o this_o by_o no_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v approve_v because_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o church_n do_v not_o celebrate_v this_o feast_n only_o for_o give_v thanks_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n but_o also_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o the_o virgin_n shall_v not_o be_v worthy_a of_o honour_n for_o her_o conception_n unless_o therein_o she_o have_v be_v holy_a moreover_o s._n thomas_n bernard_n and_o ildefonsus_n do_v think_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n at_o the_o time_n of_o her_o nativity_n be_v holy_a for_o that_o the_o church_n do_v celebrate_v her_o nativity_n therefore_o the_o same_o judgement_n will_v they_o make_v of_o her_o conception_n if_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o feast_n to_o be_v celebrate_v last_o galatinus_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 5._o say_v that_o the_o feast_n of_o her_o conception_n be_v in_o some_o martyrology_n express_o set_v down_o for_o the_o most_o great_a purity_n and_o sanctity_n thereof_o and_o this_o will_v be_v make_v more_o evident_a by_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v say_v 10_o but_o some_o other_o say_v that_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o conception_n be_v not_o celebrate_v but_o of_o the_o sanctification_n at_o what_o time_n soever_o it_o be_v do_v or_o true_o if_o the_o feast_n of_o her_o conception_n be_v celebrate_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o because_o she_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o first_o instant_n but_o because_o she_o be_v sanctify_v perchance_o that_o day_n but_o this_o also_o be_v against_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o church_n which_o ever_o intend_v to_o celebrate_v some_o special_a privilege_n and_o immunity_n of_o the_o virgin_n upon_o this_o festival_n day_n whereof_o be_v manifest_a sign_n first_o because_o saint_n bernard_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a 147._o epistle_n do_v understand_v in_o this_o sense_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o church_n which_o begin_v to_o celebrate_v this_o feast_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v celebrate_v only_o the_o sanctification_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v reprehend_v they_o beside_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n do_v plain_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o celebrate_v this_o feast_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o immaclate_a virgin_n or_o of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n for_o the_o latin_a word_n may_v bear_v both_o sense_n 11_o three_o in_o a_o certain_a roman_a office_n of_o this_o feast_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o four_o this_o oftentimes_o be_v express_o say_v and_o the_o intention_n of_o this_o feast_n be_v declare_v and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n pope_n sixtus_n the_o four_o do_v speak_v in_o the_o extravagant_a cum_fw-la praeexcelsa_fw-la and_o in_o the_o extravagant_a grave_a nimis_fw-la de_fw-la reliquijs_fw-la &_o venerat_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la call_v her_o conception_n pure_a and_o immaculate_a and_o grant_v indulgence_n to_o those_o who_o do_v pious_o believe_v and_o celebrate_v the_o same_o and_o so_o also_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n understand_v these_o decree_n sess_v 5._o where_o she_o confirm_v they_o whereupon_o the_o same_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o four_o say_v that_o those_o do_v not_o sin_n who_o think_v that_o the_o b._n virgin_n be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n do_v celebrate_v her_o feast_n therefore_o without_o doubt_n this_o be_v the_o intention_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o festivitie_n add_v that_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n one_o may_v say_v that_o when_o the_o church_n do_v celebrate_v the_o nativity_n of_o the_o virgin_n it_o be_v not_o for_o that_o she_o be_v holy_a in_o her_o nativity_n but_o because_o she_o be_v sanctify_v within_o that_o day_n but_o this_o be_v plain_o false_a and_o absurd_a as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v therefore_o the_o same_o be_v for_o the_o present_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v general_a because_o the_o church_n do_v proper_o worship_n and_o celebrate_v the_o mystery_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o holy_a conception_n and_o nativity_n thus_o fa._n suarez_n 12_o so_o as_o you_o see_v how_o fa._n suarez_n not_o only_o say_v but_o also_o prove_v that_o
commandment_n concern_v all_o subject_n not_o to_o obey_v their_o temporal_a prince_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o rebel_v and_o plot_n conspiracy_n against_o he_o but_o if_o by_o command_v he_o understand_v particular_a decree_n and_o commandment_n propound_v to_o particular_a person_n bishop_n church_n or_o kingdom_n against_o any_o particular_a emperor_n king_n or_o temporal_a prince_n than_o i_o say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o canus_n the_o church_n and_o much_o more_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o deposition_n judicial_a sentence_n and_o commandment_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n against_o henry_n the_o four_o emperor_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n against_o fredrick_n the_o second_o emperor_n and_o all_o other_o particular_a deposition_n of_o whatsoever_o emperor_n king_n or_o temporal_a prince_n and_o in_o these_o commandment_n the_o pope_n be_v ever_o resist_v and_o contradict_v both_o by_o prince_n themselves_o and_o also_o by_o learned_a and_o virtuous_a catholic_a subject_n as_o it_o appear_v evident_o not_o only_o by_o the_o first_o deposition_n of_o emperor_n and_o prince_n but_o also_o by_o the_o two_o last_o of_o our_o late_a queen_n elizabeth_n and_o the_o last_o king_n of_o france_n who_o be_v obey_v in_o civil_a matter_n by_o their_o catholic_a subject_n &_o acknowledge_v by_o they_o to_o be_v their_o true_a and_o rightful_a sovereign_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n particular_a declaration_n sentence_n and_o commandment_n to_o the_o contrary_a as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a concern_v our_o late_a queen_n in_o the_o first_o part_n and_o of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o late_a trouble_n and_o civil_a war_n in_o france_n which_o be_v yet_o both_o fresh_a in_o most_o man_n memory_n and_o record_v also_o by_o history_n be_v sufficient_a testimony_n 22_o thus_o thou_o see_v good_a reader_n that_o neither_o by_o this_o three_o example_n of_o pope_n dispensation_n in_o vow_n whereon_o not_o only_a my_o three_o instance_n but_o also_o the_o two_o former_a be_v ground_v all_o which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n have_v fraudulent_o conceal_v do_v i_o impugn_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n as_o the_o silly_a man_n to_o make_v some_o show_n of_o confute_v they_o as_o absurd_a improbable_a impertinent_a fond_a and_o ridiculous_a do_v most_o untrue_o affirm_v neither_o do_v i_o in_o any_o one_o of_o my_o example_n or_o instance_n make_v any_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o the_o say_a decree_n see_v that_o i_o have_v before_o sufficient_o answer_v to_o this_o decree_n not_o by_o impugn_v but_o only_o by_o expound_v it_o and_o by_o clear_o convince_a that_o according_a to_o the_o probable_a doctrine_n of_o very_a many_o learned_a catholic_n who_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o church_n can_v by_o her_o spiritual_a power_n inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n it_o must_v according_a to_o mr._n fitzherberts_n own_o principle_n who_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o law_n and_o decree_n whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v and_o limit_v according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n etc._n etc._n be_v understand_v of_o the_o depose_n not_o of_o temporal_a prince_n who_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n forasmuch_o as_o concern_v mere_a temporal_a matter_n as_o be_v the_o inflict_v of_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o what_o cause_n crime_n or_o end_v whatsoever_o they_o be_v inflict_v but_o only_o of_o inferior_a magistrate_n landlord_n or_o lord_n by_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o absolute_a prince_n but_o that_o which_o i_o intend_v by_o my_o three_o example_n and_o instance_n be_v to_o show_v the_o weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o fa._n lessius_fw-la his_fw-la three_o argument_n as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v before_o 23_o but_o if_o i_o shall_v press_v m._n fitzherbert_n a_o little_a further_o and_o grant_v he_o for_o disputation_n sake_n which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o decree_n or_o rather_o act_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o deposition_n of_o temporal_a prince_n yet_o the_o silly_a man_n will_v have_v much_o ado_n to_o prove_v as_o also_o i_o have_v signify_v before_o that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o canus_n seq_fw-la cap._n 13._o nu_fw-la 7._o &_o seq_fw-la which_o i_o have_v relate_v above_o it_o be_v such_o a_o decree_n that_o from_o thence_o it_o can_v be_v sufficient_o gather_v that_o the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v a_o undoubted_a point_n of_o faith_n see_v that_o according_a to_o their_o ground_n only_o those_o decree_n and_o precept_n touch_v faith_n or_o manner_n be_v infallible_a and_o of_o faith_n which_o be_v general_a and_o universal_a and_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o consequent_o as_o well_o clerk_n as_o layman_n for_o only_o in_o this_o case_n say_v canus_n the_o counsel_n 4._o canus_n l._n 5._o de_fw-la locis_fw-la c._n 5._o q._n 4._o or_o father_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o pronounce_v of_o faith_n when_o the_o sentence_n or_o decree_n belong_v to_o all_o christian_n when_o it_o bind_v all_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n say_v he_o if_o it_o be_v propound_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o it_o be_v also_o propound_v with_o a_o obligation_n to_o be_v believe_v then_o do_v their_o sentence_n or_o decree_v concern_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o concern_v decree_n and_o precept_n of_o manner_n canus_n teach_v the_o same_o when_o the_o church_n say_v he_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o weight_n and_o which_o be_v very_o profitable_a for_o the_o reform_n of_o christian_a manner_n do_v make_v law_n to_o all_o the_o people_n she_o can_v command_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n or_o natural_a reason_n but_o in_o manner_n not_o common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o which_o be_v refer_v to_o private_a man_n or_o church_n she_o may_v err_v through_o ignorance_n not_o only_o in_o her_o judgement_n of_o thing_n do_v but_o also_o in_o her_o private_a precept_n and_o law_n 5._o bellar._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n cap._n 3._o &_o 5._o and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n also_o affirm_v that_o those_o decree_n or_o precept_n concern_v faith_n or_o manner_n wherein_o the_o pope_n in_o who_o he_o put_v all_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n can_v err_v must_v be_v general_a and_o be_v propound_v and_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a 24_o now_o this_o act_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o absolve_a of_o vassal_n from_o their_o fealty_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o decree_n according_a to_o my_o adversary_n ground_n as_o i_o signify_v before_o contain_v in_o it_o any_o precept_n or_o obligation_n unless_o they_o will_v grant_v the_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n nor_o also_o propound_v as_o of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o canus_n before_o relate_v and_o therefore_o it_o can_v according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n appertain_v to_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o also_o a_o general_a decree_n and_o which_o appertain_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o it_o do_v not_o concern_v clergy_n man_n who_o according_a to_o my_o adversary_n false_a scandalous_a and_o seditious_a doctrine_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o temporal_a prince_n nor_o do_v owe_v to_o they_o any_o temporal_a allegiance_n but_o only_o the_o temporal_a vassal_n of_o temporal_a lord_n and_o those_o not_o all_o but_o of_o such_o a_o lord_n only_o who_o for_o a_o year_n remain_v excommunicate_v for_o neglect_v to_o purge_v his_o territory_n of_o heresy_n for_o those_o word_n of_o the_o council_n ut_fw-la ex_fw-la tunc_fw-la ipse_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o from_o that_o time_n the_o pope_n may_v denounce_v his_o vassal_n absolve_v from_o their_o fealty_n can_v only_o bind_v either_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v that_o denunciation_n or_o that_o temporal_a lord_n not_o to_o exact_v of_o his_o vassal_n temporal_a fealty_n or_o the_o vassal_n not_o to_o give_v to_o that_o temporal_a lord_n temporal_a fealty_n and_o so_o it_o can_v bind_v clergy_n man_n who_o do_v not_o owe_v any_o temporal_a fidelity_n or_o obedience_n to_o temporal_a lord_n according_a to_o my_o adversary_n false_a doctrine_n nor_o also_o all_o vassal_n but_o only_o those_o of_o that_o temporal_a lord_n whereupon_o the_o decree_n be_v not_o general_a and_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o nevertheless_o be_v necessary_a that_o any_o decree_n or_o precept_n concern_v faith_n or_o manner_n do_v appertain_v to_o faith_n 25_o and_o if_o perchance_o my_o adversary_n will_v say_v that_o it_o bind_v all_o
the_o counsel_n as_o some_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o their_o definition_n and_o decree_n therefore_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a definition_n and_o decree_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a and_o infallible_a as_o the_o definition_n &_o decree_n themselves_o now_o what_o absurdity_n or_o impertinency_n trow_v you_o can_v be_v find_v in_o this_o my_o argument_n for_o i_o neither_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o lateran_n council_n or_o to_o any_o other_o decree_n of_o pope_n or_o council_n or_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n neither_o do_v i_o say_v that_o because_o the_o reason_n of_o ecclesiastical_a definition_n and_o decree_n be_v sometime_o uncertain_a and_o fallible_a therefore_o they_o may_v be_v deny_v without_o offence_n but_o all_o this_o be_v forge_v by_o my_o adversary_n that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v some_o colour_n to_o charge_v i_o with_o absurdity_n and_o impertinency_n for_o so_o exorbitant_a be_v the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o zeal_n not_o to_o use_v a_o more_o bitter_a word_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v i_o to_o say_v scarce_o any_o one_o thing_n throughout_o all_o my_o writing_n without_o some_o note_n either_o of_o heresy_n error_n temerity_n fraud_n malice_n irreverence_n ignorance_n falsehood_n impertinency_n fondness_n or_o ridiculous_a absurdity_n from_o which_o imputation_n i_o have_v nevertheless_o clear_v all_o my_o assertion_n and_o evident_o show_v that_o they_o be_v far_o more_o agreeable_a to_o his_o argument_n and_o answer_n and_o if_o my_o adversary_n have_v not_o be_v blind_v with_o some_o intemperate_a passion_n he_o may_v plain_o have_v see_v that_o to_o no_o other_o end_n &_o purpose_n i_o bring_v that_o argument_n but_o to_o show_v that_o the_o proposition_n whereon_o fa._n lessius_fw-la ground_v his_o two_o first_o argument_n whereof_o i_o do_v treat_v immediate_o before_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n and_o sentence_n must_v be_v certain_a infallible_a and_o of_o faith_n be_v not_o so_o general_o true_a but_o that_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o fa._n lessius_fw-la to_o make_v a_o more_o clear_a explication_n thereof_o 6_o and_o albeit_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v this_o my_o argument_n and_o to_o free_v it_o from_o all_o imputation_n of_o absurdity_n and_o impertinency_n yet_o for_o the_o better_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n i_o will_v examine_v more_o particular_o what_o he_o except_v against_o the_o same_o wherefore_o after_o he_o have_v so_o false_o and_o fraudulent_o as_o you_o have_v see_v set_v down_o the_o aforesaid_a argument_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n and_o also_o affirm_v i_o to_o say_v that_o because_o the_o reason_n of_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n be_v sometime_o uncertain_a therefore_o they_o may_v be_v deny_v without_o offence_n all_o which_o three_o thing_n be_v forge_v by_o himself_o and_o not_o speak_v by_o i_o and_o therefore_o to_o colour_v his_o fraud_n the_o better_a he_o think_v it_o best_o not_o to_o set_v down_o my_o argument_n verbatim_o as_o there_o he_o find_v it_o he_o write_v thus_o 2._o thus_o pag._n 200._o nu_fw-la 2._o whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o by_o this_o argument_n widdrington_n impugn_v none_o so_o much_o as_o himself_o grant_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n may_v be_v certain_a though_o the_o reason_n whereupon_o they_o be_v ground_v be_v uncertain_a 7_o but_o as_o i_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n be_v uncertain_a and_o not_o of_o faith_n for_o some_o no_o doubt_n be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n so_o also_o i_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o all_o decree_n of_o counsel_n be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n for_o some_o no_o doubt_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n see_v that_o all_o decree_n of_o counsel_n 12._o bell._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr conc._n cap._n 12._o say_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o faith_n but_o those_o only_o which_o be_v propound_v as_o of_o faith_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v above_o treat_v more_o at_o large_a so_o that_o if_o all_o decree_n of_o counsel_n be_v not_o certain_a infallible_a and_o of_o faith_n no_o marvel_n that_o the_o reason_n ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o such_o decree_n as_o they_o be_v reason_n ground_n and_o foundation_n thereof_o may_v be_v uncertain_a fallible_a and_o not_o of_o faith_n i_o say_v as_o they_o be_v reason_n ground_n and_o foundation_n thereof_o for_o if_o otherwise_o they_o be_v decision_n definition_n or_o conclusion_n of_o some_o other_o general_a council_n in_o this_o respect_n they_o may_v be_v certain_a infallible_a and_o of_o faith_n and_o this_o do_v evident_o impugn_v the_o two_o first_o argument_n of_o fa._n lessius_fw-la and_o the_o often_o name_v proposition_n whereupon_o they_o be_v ground_v but_o how_o by_o this_o argument_n i_o impugn_v none_o so_o much_o as_o myself_o as_o this_o man_n say_v but_o do_v not_o prove_v or_o any_o way_n impugn_v myself_o i_o can_v comprehend_v 8_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 2._o fitzherbert_n pag._n 200._o nu_fw-la 2._o that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n ordain_v the_o deposition_n of_o prince_n may_v be_v certain_a and_o just_a albeit_o the_o reason_n or_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a and_o so_o prince_n may_v be_v lawful_o depose_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o such_o case_n as_o the_o lateran_n council_n have_v ordain_v though_o the_o say_a council_n may_v be_v move_v thereto_o by_o a_o uncertain_a or_o erroneous_a reason_n so_o that_o albeit_o widdrington_n shall_v prove_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o question_n be_v uncertain_a or_o erroneous_a yet_o he_o shall_v prove_v nothing_o against_o the_o canon_n itself_o 9_o but_o fie_o mr._n fitzherbert_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v yourself_o to_o be_v so_o gross_o ignorant_a and_o then_o especial_o when_o you_o tax_v your_o adversary_n of_o absurdity_n and_o impertinency_n and_o to_o impugn_v he_o even_o by_o his_o own_o argument_n be_v not_o you_o ashamed_a to_o argue_v so_o childish_o ex_fw-la puris_fw-la particularibus_fw-la from_o pure_a particular_a proposition_n against_o the_o know_a principle_n and_o rule_n of_o logic_n some_o decree_n of_o counsel_n may_v be_v certain_a though_o the_o reason_n &_o doctrine_n whereupon_o they_o be_v ground_v be_v uncertain_a therefore_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n ordain_v the_o deposition_n of_o prince_n may_v be_v certain_a though_o the_o reason_n doctrine_n and_o foundation_n thereof_o be_v uncertain_a as_o who_o shall_v say_v some_o man_n may_v be_v very_o skilful_a in_o divinity_n although_o they_o never_o study_v it_o to_o wit_n by_o supernatural_a infusion_n and_o divine_a revelation_n as_o adam_n solomon_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n therefore_o m._n fitzherbert_n may_v be_v very_o skilful_a in_o divinity_n although_o he_o never_o study_v the_o same_o 10_o but_o second_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n ordain_v the_o deposition_n of_o prince_n but_o only_o of_o inferior_a magistrate_n landlord_n or_o lord_n by_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o temporal_a prince_n and_o therefore_o that_o decree_n or_o rather_o act_n be_v not_o make_v by_o true_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n do_v not_o appertain_v to_o the_o present_a question_n concern_v the_o certainty_n &_o infallibility_n of_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o have_v spiritual_a and_o not_o temporal_a authority_n three_o my_o adversary_n stand_v in_o his_o own_o principle_n will_v have_v much_o ado_n to_o prove_v as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o those_o word_n of_o the_o council_n ut_fw-la extunc_fw-la ipse_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o then_o the_o pope_n may_v denounce_v the_o vassal_n absolve_v from_o their_o fealty_n do_v contain_v a_o proper_a decree_n or_o precept_n concern_v faith_n or_o manner_n but_o the_o end_n reason_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o former_a decree_n wherein_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v certify_v if_o the_o temporal_a landlord_n or_o lord_n be_v excommunicate_v shall_v contemn_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n within_o a_o year_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v denounce_v etc._n etc._n unless_o he_o will_v have_v the_o council_n to_o make_v law_n decree_n and_o canon_n to_o bind_v the_o pope_n and_o that_o although_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a decree_n concern_v manner_n yet_o that_o be_v such_o a_o general_a decree_n and_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o according_a to_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o canus_n be_v require_v to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a decree_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o of_o faith_n so_o that_o the_o more_o my_o adversary_n strive_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a word_n of_o the_o
that_o therefore_o all_o such_o decree_n be_v found_v upon_o assure_a ground_n and_o none_o upon_o probable_a opinion_n etc._n etc._n beside_o that_o this_o reason_n suppose_v which_o i_o ever_o deny_v that_o in_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v decree_v the_o deposition_n of_o temporal_a prince_n which_o be_v the_o main_a question_n betwixt_o we_o it_o need_v also_o some_o further_a explication_n for_o if_o mr._n fitzherbert_n mean_v that_o no_o decree_n of_o a_o general_a council_n make_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n touch_v manner_n or_o thing_n command_v or_o forbid_a to_o be_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v make_v by_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a power_n or_o by_o that_o temporal_a authority_n which_o spiritual_a pastor_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o express_a and_o formal_a grant_n and_o privilege_n or_o the_o virtual_a and_o tacit_a consent_n or_o connivance_n of_o temporal_a prince_n may_v be_v impugn_a or_o call_v in_o question_n by_o any_o christian_a man_n without_o some_o note_n or_o aspersion_n of_o temeritie_n and_o impiety_n of_o this_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o he_o for_o this_o also_o may_v be_v say_v of_o mere_a temporal_a law_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o prince_n peer_n and_o commons_o of_o temporal_a kingdom_n for_o the_o temporal_a good_a thereof_o which_o can_v be_v impugn_a or_o call_v in_o question_n by_o any_o private_a man_n without_o some_o note_n of_o temeritie_n and_o impiety_n 35_o but_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o all_o catholic_a doctor_n do_v uniform_o believe_v and_o teach_v that_o no_o decree_n of_o a_o general_a council_n make_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n touch_v manner_n which_o be_v not_o otherwise_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n may_v not_o be_v impugn_a or_o call_v in_o question_n without_o note_n of_o heresy_n this_o be_v very_o untrue_a and_o therein_o he_o show_v either_o to_o be_v little_o conversant_a in_o the_o read_n of_o catholic_a doctor_n or_o not_o to_o have_v well_o observe_v what_o they_o teach_v for_o as_o i_o show_v above_o learned_a canus_n dare_v not_o resolve_v whether_o it_o be_v heretical_a to_o affirm_v that_o some_o custom_n or_o law_n of_o the_o church_n be_v evil_a or_o unjust_a and_o he_o plain_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o heretical_a to_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o the_o canonise_a of_o saint_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o such_o decree_n may_v be_v uncertain_a 8._o s._n tho._n quod_fw-la 9_o be_v ult._n s._n antonin_n 3._o part_n tit_n 12._o c._n 8._o caiet_fw-mi tom_fw-mi 1._o opusc_n trac_fw-la 15._o de_fw-la indulg_n c._n 8._o and_o fallible_a whereupon_o saint_n thomas_n saint_n antoninus_n and_o cardinal_n cajetan_v do_v only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v pious_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o the_o canonise_a of_o they_o and_o beside_o that_o salmeron_n suarez_n and_o vasquez_n as_o i_o show_v above_o do_v constant_o hold_v that_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n his_o decree_n touch_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n conception_n 2._o chap._n 15._o nu_fw-la 8_o 9_o &_o seq_fw-la suarez_n disp_n 21_o sec_fw-la 2._o be_v not_o certain_a but_o only_o probable_a suarez_n also_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o b._n virgin_n be_v corporal_o assumpt_v into_o heaven_n although_o the_o church_n do_v celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o her_o assumption_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o he_o give_v for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o define_v by_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n or_o sufficient_a tradition_n which_o may_v make_v the_o belief_n thereof_o infallible_a sanctis_fw-la see_n s._n august_n tom_fw-mi 10._o ser_n 34._o &_o 35._o de_fw-fr sanctis_fw-la 36_o whereupon_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n assumption_n and_o serm_v 35._o de_fw-la sanctis_fw-la if_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o do_v seem_v to_o leave_v it_o as_o doubtful_a although_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o may_v pious_o be_v believe_v 230._o caiet_fw-mi in_o opusc_n de_fw-fr concept_n ton_fw-fr 2._o opusc_n trac_fw-la 1._o c._n 1_o sotus_n in_o 4._o d._n 43._o q._n 2._o be_v 1._o abul_n in_o c._n 22._o matth._n q._n 230._o and_o cardinal_n cajetan_v and_o sotus_n say_v only_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a pious_a opinion_n and_o abulensis_n say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o more_o probable_a opinion_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o virgin_n say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o hold_v the_o same_o because_o it_o be_v not_o among_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n define_v by_o the_o church_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v hold_v therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o one_o to_o think_v as_o he_o will_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v her_o resurrection_n be_v certain_a persuasion_n and_o do_v not_o convince_v and_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v common_o hold_v that_o she_o be_v rise_v it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a to_o hold_v the_o same_o but_o if_o any_o man_n do_v affirm_v the_o contrary_a we_o do_v not_o repugn_v thus_o abulensis_n and_o hereof_o i_o think_v good_a to_o admonish_v the_o judicious_a reader_n that_o hereby_o he_o may_v most_o clear_o perceive_v both_o the_o ignorance_n of_o mr._n fitzherbert_n who_o so_o bold_o affirm_v that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n touch_v manner_n be_v found_v upon_o assure_a ground_n and_o none_o upon_o probable_a opinion_n and_o also_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o condemn_v so_o easy_o any_o doctrine_n of_o heresy_n or_o error_n unless_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a by_o some_o clear_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n or_o some_o evident_a and_o undoubted_a consequence_n deduce_v from_o thence_o to_o be_v determine_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a in_o this_o case_n to_o bring_v only_o probable_a argument_n or_o which_o in_o our_o own_o judgement_n seem_v to_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ancient_a father_n decree_n of_o counsel_n or_o theological_a reason_n which_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o learned_a catholic_n do_v not_o convince_v it_o to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n 37_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o mr._n fitzherbert_n conclude_v touch_v his_o reply_n to_o all_o the_o answer_n i_o give_v especial_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n and_o now_o have_v confute_v say_v he_o seq_fw-la he_o pag._n 205._o nu_fw-la 13._o &_o seq_fw-la all_o that_o which_o i_o find_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o apologetical_a answer_n concern_v the_o council_n of_o lateran_n i_o will_v return_v to_o examine_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o text_n in_o his_o admonition_n from_o the_o which_o i_o have_v be_v a_o while_n divert_v by_o his_o remission_n of_o his_o reader_n to_o the_o say_a preface_n thus_o thou_o widdrington_n conclude_v in_o his_o admonition_n concern_v as_o well_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n as_o my_o whole_a discourse_n priusquam_fw-la igitur_fw-la aliquis_fw-la clare_v demonstraverit_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o before_o some_o one_o shall_v clear_o demonstrate_v i_o do_v not_o say_v shall_v only_o show_v probable_o that_o the_o answer_n which_o i_o have_v give_v to_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v altogether_o improbable_a no_o effectual_a argument_n can_v be_v deduce_v from_o that_o council_n whereby_o it_o may_v certain_o and_o evident_o be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n that_o the_o contrary_n may_v not_o be_v defend_v by_o catholic_n without_o the_o note_n of_o heresy_n error_n or_o temeritie_n and_o this_o for_o the_o present_n may_v suffice_v to_o confute_v this_o author_n more_o prolix_a then_o solid_a discourse_n for_o i_o will_v perhaps_o in_o another_o place_n more_o exact_o examine_v of_o what_o small_a force_n or_o moment_n be_v every_o one_o of_o his_o argument_n thus_o say_v widdrington_n for_o the_o upshot_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o i_o wherein_o we_o may_v observe_v these_o point_n follow_v 38_o first_o whereas_o he_o exact_v as_o you_o see_v some_o clear_a demonstration_n that_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v altogether_o improbable_a i_o hope_v he_o or_o at_o least_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n may_v rest_v satisfy_v therein_o see_v that_o i_o have_v make_v it_o clear_a that_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o say_a council_n be_v not_o only_o improbable_a but_o also_o frivolous_a and_o sometime_o ridiculous_a as_o be_v whole_o impertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n or_o else_o prejudicial_a to_o himself_o second_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o no_o effectual_a argument_n can_v be_v deduce_v from_o that_o council_n against_o he_o until_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v that_o his_o answer_n thereto_o be_v improbable_a i_o may_v now_o
catholic_a roman_a church_n whereby_o he_o profess_v that_o if_o by_o ignorance_n he_o have_v fail_v in_o any_o thing_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o approve_v he_o do_v also_o reproove_v it_o condemn_v it_o and_o wish_v it_o to_o be_v hold_v as_o not_o write_v let_v not_o this_o i_o say_v seduce_v thou_o or_o move_v thou_o to_o think_v that_o he_o teach_v catholic_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o matter_n now_o in_o question_n see_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o false_a lustre_n and_o gloss_n cast_v upon_o his_o counterfeit_a ware_n of_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v thou_o 3_o it_o be_v true_a all_o the_o book_n i_o have_v write_v hitherto_o either_o in_o latin_a or_o english_a i_o do_v submit_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n and_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o all_o which_o i_o publish_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o temporal_a right_n of_o prince_n against_o card._n bellarmine_n reason_n whereby_o he_o pretend_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o opinion_n as_o a_o heresy_n to_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n beside_o the_o submission_n thereof_o to_o the_o say_a censure_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n i_o do_v also_o solemn_o protest_v and_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o neither_o through_o the_o spirit_n of_o flattery_n nor_o of_o contradiction_n but_o sincere_o move_v with_o a_o vehement_a desire_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o difficult_a controversy_n which_o so_o near_o concern_v our_o obedience_n due_a to_o god_n and_o caesar_n i_o do_v take_v upon_o i_o the_o write_n of_o that_o apology_n 4_o and_o my_o three_o book_n which_o be_v the_o disputation_n of_o the_o oath_n against_o which_o this_o man_n so_o great_o inveigh_v i_o do_v not_o only_o submit_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o say_v catholic_a roman_a church_n protest_v also_o that_o if_o either_o in_o that_o disputation_n or_o elsewhere_o i_o have_v through_o ignorance_n write_v any_o thing_n which_o she_o do_v not_o approve_v i_o also_o do_v disproove_v it_o condemn_v it_o and_o will_v have_v it_o for_o not_o write_v but_o also_o i_o do_v of_o set_a purpose_n dedicate_v it_o to_o his_o holiness_n most_o humble_o and_o earnest_o request_v he_o that_o consider_v we_o have_v diligent_o examine_v all_o the_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o the_o oath_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o find_v any_o one_o thing_n among_o so_o many_o contrary_a to_o faith_n or_o salvation_n his_o holiness_n will_v be_v please_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o fatherly_a care_n and_o pastoral_a office_n after_o he_o have_v due_o consider_v all_o those_o objection_n which_o we_o do_v propound_v unto_o he_o for_o and_o against_o the_o oath_n to_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o his_o poor_a and_o afflict_a catholic_n one_o only_a thing_n among_o so_o many_o which_o be_v so_o manifest_o repugnant_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n as_o he_o have_v declare_v by_o his_o breve_n protest_v that_o if_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o one_o only_a thing_n contain_v in_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v any_o way_n repugnant_a to_o faith_n or_o salvation_n we_o will_v forthwith_o obey_v his_o declarative_a commandment_n and_o will_v hazard_v our_o life_n and_o all_o our_o fortune_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o undoubted_a catholic_a faith_n 5_o now_o this_o uncharitable_a man_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o my_o protestation_n and_o submission_n will_v contrary_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n &_o the_o know_a rule_n of_o charity_n and_o justice_n judge_n &_o censure_v my_o inward_a thought_n which_o none_o but_o god_n and_o my_o own_o conscience_n can_v know_v and_o bold_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a 1._o evident_a nu._n 1._o that_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o false_a lustre_n and_o gloss_n cast_v upon_o my_o counterfeit_a ware_n of_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v the_o reader_n and_o that_o i_o be_o a_o heretic_n disguise_v 19_o disguise_v nu._n 19_o and_o mask_v under_o the_o vizard_n of_o a_o catholic_a and_o that_o all_o my_o pretence_n to_o be_v a_o catholic_a 26._o catholic_a nu._n 26._o and_o my_o submission_n to_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n proceed_v from_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o from_o a_o deep_a dissimulation_n or_o rather_o a_o artificial_a and_o execrable_a hypocrisy_n to_o delude_v and_o deceive_v catholic_n but_o god_n know_v how_o wrongful_o he_o bely_v i_o to_o who_o justice_n for_o the_o infinite_a wrong_n he_o have_v do_v i_o i_o do_v appeal_n and_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o will_v find_v he_o a_o most_o just_a judge_n and_o severe_a revenger_n either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o next_o or_o both_o unless_o he_o repent_v and_o satisfy_v i_o in_o time_n for_o the_o great_a wrong_n he_o have_v do_v i_o 6_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o reason_n which_o this_o unconscionable_a man_n bring_v to_o colour_v this_o rash_a judgement_n of_o he_o for_o if_o widdrington_n say_v he_o 2_o he_o pa._n 212._o nu_fw-la 2_o so_o much_o respect_n and_o reverence_v his_o holiness_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o he_o pretend_v how_o chance_v it_o that_o utter_o reject_v three_o apostolical_a breve_n of_o his_o holiness_n upon_o no_o better_a ground_n and_o reason_n but_o because_o his_o holiness_n have_v be_v ill_o inform_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o consequent_o deceive_v and_o absurd_a 7_o but_o albeit_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n and_o soul_n i_o do_v great_o respect_v and_o reverence_v the_o pope_n holiness_n the_o sea_n apostolic_a the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n each_o of_o they_o in_o their_o due_a place_n and_o degree_n but_o not_o all_o of_o they_o with_o equal_a respect_n and_o reverence_n for_o that_o no_o learned_a catholic_a can_v deny_v but_o that_o betwixt_o all_o these_o a_o great_a difference_n be_v to_o be_v make_v neither_o be_v the_o error_n misdemeanour_n or_o imperfection_n of_o pope_n who_o be_v man_n and_o subject_a to_o humane_a infirmity_n as_o other_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a or_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n although_o my_o ignorant_a adversary_n seem_v not_o only_o to_o make_v no_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a whereas_o if_o he_o will_v but_o read_v s._n robert_n of_o lincoln_n his_o life_n in_o matthew_n paris_n he_o may_v see_v what_o difference_n he_o make_v betwixt_o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o who_o he_o call_v antichrist_n 843._o mat._n paris_n in_o henrico_n 3_o o._n pag._n 843._o and_o who_o breve_n as_o contain_v in_o they_o something_o which_o be_v hateful_a to_o christ_n our_o saviour_n detestable_a abominable_a and_o very_o pernicious_a to_o mankind_n he_o refuse_v to_o obey_v and_o betwixt_o the_o most_o holy_a sea_n apostolic_a which_o he_o say_v can_v command_v no_o such_o detestable_a thing_n but_o also_o he_o will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o i_o take_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n for_o all_o one_o whereas_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v betwixt_o they_o almost_o as_o great_a difference_n as_o be_v betwixt_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o the_o christian_a world_n or_o rather_o betwixt_o rome_n and_o christendom_n and_o also_o very_a many_o virtuous_a and_o learned_a roman_a catholic_n do_v not_o grant_v that_o infallible_a authority_n to_o the_o pope_n holiness_n or_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o they_o grant_v to_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o s._n hierome_n si_fw-la authoâ—iâ—as_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la euangrium_n hier._n epist_n 85._o ad_fw-la euangrium_n orbis_fw-la maior_fw-la est_fw-la urbe_fw-la if_o authority_n be_v demand_v or_o seek_v for_o the_o world_n be_v great_a than_o a_o city_n which_o sentence_n the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o canon_n legimus_fw-la do_v 93._o cite_v and_o expound_v say_v here_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n do_v prejudicate_v or_o go_v before_o the_o pope_n decree_n if_o they_o contradict_v it_o 8_o nevertheless_o i_o do_v also_o willing_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o do_v not_o so_o much_o respect_n and_o reverence_v his_o holiness_n as_o to_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o pope_n be_v just_a and_o all_o their_o breve_n and_o decree_n be_v ground_v upon_o infallible_a truth_n or_o that_o any_o catholic_a be_v bind_v to_o obey_v his_o holiness_n declarative_a commandment_n when_o it_o be_v only_o ground_v upon_o a_o probable_a opinion_n which_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n to_o command_v it_o be_v no_o irreverence_n or_o undutiful_a respect_n not_o to_o obey_v as_o likewise_o although_o all_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o respect_n
over_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o a_o general_n council_n but_o also_o with_o the_o divine_n of_o france_n who_o be_v not_o so_o vehement_a for_o either_o of_o they_o and_o with_o the_o learned_a priest_n and_o catholic_n of_o england_n who_o it_o do_v most_o concern_v and_o i_o be_o full_o persuade_v or_o rather_o moral_o certain_a that_o both_o the_o cardinal_n peron_n and_o many_o other_o learned_a catholic_n both_o of_o france_n and_o england_n will_v at_o that_o time_n plain_o have_v tell_v his_o holiness_n and_o give_v he_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o their_o say_n that_o neither_o the_o doctrine_n for_o his_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n which_o be_v express_o deny_v in_o the_o oath_n be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n or_o the_o contrary_a improbable_a nor_o that_o his_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v or_o any_o other_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o he_o which_o be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n be_v deny_v in_o the_o oath_n 35_o and_o this_o also_o of_o my_o own_o knowledge_n be_v very_o true_a as_o i_o have_v signify_v heretofore_o 6._o heretofore_o in_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a nu_fw-la 6._o to_o his_o holiness_n that_o a_o certain_a priest_n not_o of_o mean_a sort_n do_v present_o upon_o the_o resolution_n of_o mr._n blackewell_n than_o archpriest_n and_o of_o diverse_a other_o learned_a priest_n and_o catholic_n that_o the_o oath_n may_v lawful_o be_v take_v with_o all_o the_o speed_n he_o may_v write_v to_o mr._n nicolas_n fitzherbert_n be_v then_o at_o rome_n and_o sincere_o relate_v unto_o he_o how_o all_o thing_n here_o have_v pass_v concern_v the_o conference_n and_o resolution_n of_o learned_a priest_n end_v catholic_n about_o the_o oath_n earnest_o request_v he_o that_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o certain_a cardinal_n who_o he_o name_v to_o he_o he_o will_v deal_v effectual_o with_o his_o holiness_n not_o to_o be_v persuade_v to_o send_v hither_o any_o breve_fw-la against_o the_o take_n of_o the_o oath_n thing_n stand_v as_o they_o do_v for_o that_o otherwise_o his_o authority_n as_o well_o temporal_a to_o depose_v prince_n as_o spiritual_a to_o define_v without_o a_o general_a council_n will_v be_v more_o strong_o call_v in_o question_n by_o english_a catholic_n than_o it_o have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n now_o if_o his_o holiness_n have_v defer_v for_o a_o time_n the_o send_v hither_o of_o his_o first_o breve_fw-la and_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n have_v demand_v the_o opinion_n of_o english_a catholic_n who_o most_o of_o all_o it_o concern_v in_o this_o difficult_a controversy_n about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o oath_n he_o may_v doubtless_o have_v be_v more_o sufficient_o inform_v of_o the_o whole_a matter_n than_o he_o be_v or_o can_v be_v inform_v by_o his_o own_o divine_n of_o rome_n who_o beside_o that_o they_o have_v not_o take_v such_o pain_n in_o canvas_v this_o question_n touch_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n as_o many_o of_o our_o english_a catholic_n have_v he_o may_v have_v some_o cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o they_o will_v speak_v partial_o in_o favour_n of_o his_o authority_n either_o for_o hope_n of_o promotion_n as_o be_v man_n fervent_a to_o advance_v all_o his_o pretend_a authority_n or_o for_o fear_n of_o incur_v his_o displeasure_n and_o to_o be_v account_v adversary_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolical_a as_o the_o event_n alas_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v over_o true_a 37_o or_o second_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n may_v be_v that_o his_o holiness_n by_o that_o long_a grave_a and_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o consultation_n be_v sufficient_o that_o be_v true_o and_o certain_o inform_v of_o the_o whole_a matter_n and_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o all_o the_o clause_n of_o the_o oath_n and_o this_o i_o say_v be_v very_o untrue_a as_o likewise_o it_o be_v very_o untrue_a that_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o grave_n mature_a and_o long_a deliberation_n and_o consultation_n have_v concern_v this_o controversy_n for_o betwixt_o this_o consultation_n of_o his_o holiness_n at_o which_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o the_o publish_n of_o his_o second_o book_n against_o his_o majesty_n there_o pass_v almost_o four_o whole_a year_n and_o the_o consultation_n of_o his_o holiness_n can_v continue_v but_o few_o month_n see_v that_o the_o oath_n be_v publish_v here_o about_o june_n and_o his_o holiness_n first_o breve_fw-la be_v date_v the_o first_o of_o october_n next_o follow_v he_o be_v great_o mistake_v and_o deceive_v both_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n notwithstanding_o any_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o diverse_a other_o clause_n thereof_o as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o convince_v in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n and_o mr._n fitzherbert_n by_o his_o silence_n and_o not_o reply_v to_o this_o point_n be_v urge_v by_o i_o thereunto_o do_v in_o effect_n acknowledge_v as_o much_o and_o also_o in_o his_o opinion_n touch_v the_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n which_o without_o any_o sufficient_a ground_n even_o according_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n he_o will_v needs_o have_v to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n 38_o and_o hereby_o you_o may_v see_v how_o false_o and_o slanderous_o and_o with_o small_a respect_n to_o his_o holiness_n who_o mr._n fitzherbert_n will_v seem_v so_o much_o to_o reverence_v he_o conclude_v in_o these_o word_n 46._o word_n p._n 214._o nu_fw-la 5._o disp_n theol._n c._n 10._o s_o 2._o nu_fw-la 46._o therefore_o he_o that_o think_v otherwise_o of_o his_o holiness_n as_o widdrington_n do_v affirm_v that_o his_o breve_n be_v ground_v upon_o light_a foundation_n and_o false_a information_n must_v needs_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v the_o most_o careless_a and_o negligent_a pastor_n that_o ever_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n whereby_o any_o man_n may_v judge_v what_o account_n widdrington_n make_v of_o his_o holiness_n and_o his_o authority_n notwithstanding_o his_o submission_n of_o his_o writing_n to_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n 39_o but_o first_o it_o be_v very_o untrue_a that_o from_o my_o word_n any_o such_o inference_n can_v be_v gather_v as_o mr._n fitzherbert_n here_o make_v i_o give_v indeed_o as_o you_o have_v see_v two_o answer_n to_o his_o holiness_n breve_n which_o be_v brief_o comprise_v in_o those_o few_o word_n light_a foundation_n and_o false_a information_n my_o first_o and_o principal_a answer_n which_o this_o fraudulent_a man_n altoge_v conceal_v be_v this_o that_o if_o his_o holiness_n breve_fw-la forbid_v catholic_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n for_o that_o it_o contain_v many_o thing_n flat_o contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporall_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n as_o all_o my_o adversary_n grant_v it_o be_v chief_o ground_v thereon_o than_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o any_o certain_a doctrine_n infallible_a and_o of_o faith_n but_o upon_o uncertain_a and_o fallible_a ground_n and_o which_o be_v always_o impugn_a by_o learned_a catholic_n which_o uncertain_a and_o fallible_a ground_n i_o call_v light_a for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o weighty_a enough_o let_v they_o be_v never_o so_o probable_a to_o build_v thereon_o any_o certain_a and_o infallible_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o which_o every_o catholic_a unless_o he_o will_v deny_v his_o faith_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v my_o second_o answer_n which_o this_o man_n do_v also_o in_o great_a part_n conceal_v for_o that_o i_o do_v particular_o set_v down_o wherein_o his_o holiness_n be_v misinform_v which_o he_o whole_o dissemble_v be_v that_o if_o his_o holiness_n breve_fw-la be_v ground_v as_o by_o all_o likelihood_n it_o be_v upon_o this_o foundation_n that_o his_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v his_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o general_a and_o consequent_o his_o spiritual_a supremacy_n which_o according_a to_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o catholic_n be_v indeed_o clear_o repugnant_a to_o faith_n be_v deny_v and_o impugn_a in_o the_o oath_n than_o i_o say_v that_o his_o breve_n be_v ground_v upon_o false_a information_n for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n deny_v in_o the_o oath_n as_o i_o have_v evident_o convince_v howsoever_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n have_v labour_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_n and_o neither_o of_o these_o answer_n can_v be_v sufficient_o confute_v by_o any_o of_o my_o adversary_n neither_o be_v they_o repugnant_a to_o the_o submission_n of_o my_o writing_n to_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n 40_o so_o as_o you_o see_v that_o i_o make_v not_o that_o irreverent_a inference_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n here_o conclude_v i_o
hold_v with_o catholic_a faith_n be_v true_o a_o general_a council_n therefore_o unto_o this_o day_n it_o remain_v a_o question_n even_o among_o catholic_n and_o all_o the_o world_n see_v that_o the_o divine_n of_o paris_n be_v admit_v to_o sacrament_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v if_o they_o commit_v any_o heresy_n error_n or_o temerity_n for_o defend_v this_o doctrine_n as_o public_a harlot_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n permit_v at_o rome_n but_o not_o suffer_v to_o receive_v sacrament_n so_o long_o as_o they_o persist_v in_o that_o wicked_a life_n 81_o and_o from_o hence_o it_o evident_o follow_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a and_o infallible_a that_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o cardinal_n and_o divine_n yea_o and_o with_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n define_v determine_v or_o propound_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v formal_o as_o of_o faith_n without_o a_o general_a council_n can_v err_v and_o be_v deceive_v and_o consequent_o such_o definition_n can_v be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a nor_o can_v be_v a_o assure_a ground_n of_o catholic_a faith_n nor_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n motive_n medium_n or_o cause_n to_o believe_v any_o thing_n by_o he_o so_o define_v with_o catholic_a faith_n for_o that_o the_o fundamental_a reason_n medium_n cause_n and_o motive_n to_o believe_v any_o thing_n with_o catholic_a faith_n must_v be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a as_o i_o show_v before_o out_o of_o banne_n from_o who_o other_o divine_n do_v not_o dissent_v herein_o and_o if_o that_o reason_n be_v uncertain_a doubtful_a or_o fallible_a the_o faith_n or_o belief_n which_o be_v ground_v and_o depend_v thereon_o can_v be_v true_o catholic_a and_o infallible_a 82_o second_o if_o the_o pope_n decree_n and_o definition_n in_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o of_o faith_n albeit_o direct_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o in_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o concern_v his_o own_o particular_a interest_n honour_n authority_n or_o prerogative_n and_o wherein_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o suspicion_n that_o he_o himself_o be_v lead_v by_o affection_n or_o his_o counsellor_n and_o divine_n by_o flattery_n to_o the_o make_n of_o such_o decree_n be_v not_o certain_a and_o infallible_a but_o may_v be_v false_a and_o expose_v to_o error_n and_o consequent_o can_v be_v no_o sure_a ground_n of_o catholic_a faith_n what_o judgement_n can_v any_o sensible_a man_n make_v of_o such_o decree_n or_o definition_n which_o be_v neither_o direct_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o to_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n nor_o be_v propound_v as_o of_o faith_n nor_o ground_v upon_o any_o doctrine_n which_o be_v certain_a and_o out_o of_o controversy_n but_o only_o upon_o a_o question_n maintain_v on_o both_o side_n by_o learned_a catholic_n and_o which_o also_o concern_v the_o pope_n own_o interest_n authority_n and_o prerogative_n as_o be_v his_o breve_n direct_v to_o english_a catholic_n which_o be_v neither_o propound_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n nor_o contain_v any_o definition_n as_o of_o faith_n but_o only_o a_o declarative_a precept_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o controversy_n which_o begin_v in_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o his_o time_n and_o have_v since_o continue_v betwixt_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o christian_a prince_n concern_v the_o authority_n which_o pope_n pretend_v to_o have_v over_o all_o their_o temporall_n 83_o three_o if_o the_o pope_n decree_n together_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o which_o he_o declare_v and_o define_v any_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o faith_n or_o against_o faith_n may_v be_v fallible_a and_o expose_v to_o error_n and_o consequent_o can_v be_v no_o certain_a rule_n or_o ground_n of_o catholic_a faith_n nor_o any_o sufficient_a reason_n cause_n or_o motive_n to_o believe_v any_o thing_n with_o catholic_a faith_n so_o long_o as_o this_o controversy_n among_o catholic_n concern_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n in_o his_o definition_n remain_v undecided_a much_o less_o can_v a_o decree_n of_o any_o congregation_n of_o cardinal_n declare_v any_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o faith_n or_o condemn_v any_o doctrine_n as_o heretical_a erroneous_a temerarious_a or_o scandalous_a be_v a_o assure_a ground_n of_o catholic_a faith_n or_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o any_o man_n to_o believe_v with_o catholic_a faith_n that_o doctrine_n to_o be_v such_o as_o their_o decree_n do_v declare_v or_o condemn_v which_o be_v so_o what_o judgement_n i_o pray_v you_o can_v any_o reasonable_a man_n make_v of_o such_o their_o decree_n which_o condemn_v no_o doctrine_n at_o all_o either_o in_o general_a or_o particular_a but_o only_o forbid_v certain_a book_n to_o be_v read_v or_o keep_v without_o declare_v for_o what_o cause_n or_o crime_n either_o in_o particular_a or_o in_o general_a they_o be_v forbid_v and_o such_o book_n also_o as_o be_v write_v against_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o congregation_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v that_o decree_n of_o the_o cardinal_n wherein_o two_o book_n of_o i_o write_v chief_o against_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n be_v forbid_v without_o express_v any_o cause_n or_o crime_n at_o all_o either_o in_o particular_a or_o general_a why_o they_o be_v forbid_v 84_o four_o by_o all_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a what_o infinite_a wrong_n this_o my_o ignorant_a adversary_n whether_o only_o through_o blind_a and_o inconsiderate_a zeal_n or_o also_o through_o some_o passionate_a spleen_n take_v against_o i_o for_o contradict_v his_o writing_n and_o some_o other_o of_o his_o society_n i_o leave_v to_o god_n &_o his_o own_o conscience_n to_o judge_v have_v both_o do_v to_o i_o in_o so_o false_o and_o yet_o upon_o such_o childish_a ground_n accuse_v i_o to_o be_v no_o catholic_a but_o a_o heretic_n disguise_v and_o mask_v under_o the_o vizard_n of_o a_o catholic_a for_o not_o admit_v the_o pope_n breve_n and_o declarative_a precept_n ground_v at_o the_o most_o upon_o a_o opinion_n which_o learn_v catholic_n have_v ever_o impugn_a and_o tax_v my_o doctrine_n of_o heresy_n for_o that_o my_o book_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o inquisition_n without_o condemn_v any_o position_n contain_v in_o they_o of_o any_o crime_n either_o in_o particular_a or_o general_a and_o also_o into_o what_o eminent_a danger_n he_o both_o cast_v himself_o headlong_o and_o seek_v also_o to_o draw_v after_o he_o unlearned_a catholic_n if_o they_o will_v follow_v such_o a_o blind_a guide_n in_o way_n which_o he_o himself_o for_o want_v of_o scholastical_a learning_n have_v never_o go_v by_o endeavour_v to_o overthrow_v their_o catholic_a faith_n and_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o build_v it_o upon_o fallible_a ground_n as_o upon_o pope_n breve_n which_o neither_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n nor_o do_v contain_v any_o definition_n or_o declaration_n of_o any_o particular_a doctrine_n and_o upon_o the_o decree_n of_o certain_a cardinal_n condemn_v book_n only_o in_o general_a term_n which_o perchance_o some_o of_o they_o never_o read_v nor_o for_o want_v of_o sufficient_a learning_n do_v well_o understand_v but_o do_v rely_v either_o upon_o the_o relation_n or_o judgement_n of_o other_o man_n to_o who_o the_o charge_n of_o overseeing_a such_o book_n be_v commit_v by_o they_o whereas_o the_o ground_n of_o true_a catholic_a faith_n and_o the_o fundamental_a reason_n why_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o believe_v any_o thing_n with_o catholic_a faith_n must_v be_v certain_a infallible_a and_o without_o all_o controversy_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v in_o what_o a_o labyrinth_n this_o silly_a man_n have_v wound_v himself_o who_o seek_v to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o i_o be_o no_o true_a catholic_a but_o a_o disguise_a and_o mask_v heretic_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o catholic_a for_o not_o build_v my_o catholic_a faith_n upon_o uncertain_a and_o fallible_a ground_n and_o which_o be_v controversed_a among_o learned_a catholic_n plain_o bewray_v what_o a_o sound_a catholic_a he_o himself_o be_v and_o upon_o what_o sure_a ground_n he_o build_v his_o catholic_a faith_n and_o will_v have_v other_o catholic_n to_o build_v the_o same_o whereas_o according_a to_o the_o approve_a doctrine_n of_o all_o learned_a catholic_n unless_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o certain_a undoubted_a and_o infallible_a ground_n it_o can_v be_v a_o true_a catholic_a faith_n but_o only_o a_o uncertain_a and_o fallible_a opinion_n mask_v under_o the_o vizard_n of_o catholic_a faith_n 85_o last_o that_o unlearned_a catholic_n may_v walk_v wary_o secure_o and_o without_o danger_n and_o be_v not_o mislead_v blindfold_a by_o this_o my_o ignorant_a adversary_n they_o must_v careful_o observe_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o church_n firm_o believe_v and_o probable_o think_v or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o betwixt_o catholic_a faith_n and_o opinion_n the_o first_o difference_n be_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o catholic_a faith_n must_v be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a but_o the_o ground_n of_o
opinion_n be_v uncertain_a and_o fallible_a and_o therefore_o although_o the_o pope_n definition_n make_v with_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o grave_a counsel_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o catholic_n to_o think_v with_o opinion_n that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o define_v be_v true_a if_o they_o have_v no_o convince_a reason_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_a yet_o they_o can_v be_v sufficient_a for_o catholic_n i_o do_v not_o say_v to_o think_v probable_o but_o to_o believe_v assure_o with_o catholic_a faith_n the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o so_o define_v without_o the_o approbation_n of_o a_o general_a council_n to_o be_v true_a the_o second_o difference_n be_v that_o albeit_o every_o catholic_a ought_v to_o be_v so_o firm_a and_o steadfast_a in_o his_o catholic_a belief_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o believe_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n not_o only_o to_o be_v false_a à _fw-fr parte_fw-la rei_fw-la but_o also_o to_o be_v improbable_a yet_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o firm_a and_o steadfast_a in_o his_o opinion_n as_o to_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n error_n or_o temeritie_n other_o learned_a catholic_n who_o have_v due_o examine_v all_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n for_o that_o opinion_n shall_v think_v against_o he_o or_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n although_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a out_o of_o some_o decree_n or_o definition_n even_o of_o a_o general_a council_n which_o decree_n or_o definition_n the_o other_o learn_v catholic_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n have_v see_v examine_v and_o answer_v thereunto_o and_o this_o i_o prove_v at_o large_a in_o my_o theological_a disputation_n 2._o disputation_n cha._n 10._o sec_fw-la 2._o out_o of_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o fa._n vasquez_n which_o my_o ignorant_a adversary_n do_v fraudulent_o conceal_v who_o as_o you_o have_v see_v urge_v against_o i_o certain_a argument_n which_o i_o there_o relate_v and_o answer_v and_o dissemble_v whole_o the_o answer_n which_o there_o i_o make_v to_o the_o same_o 86_o wherefore_o although_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o also_o every_o bishop_n be_v a_o spiritual_a pastor_n in_o his_o own_o dioecesse_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v all_o those_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o health_n of_o their_o soul_n because_o as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n well_o affirm_v 3._o bell._n l._n 5._o de_fw-fr ronvere_n pont._n c._n 3._o that_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v every_o bishop_n in_o his_o particular_a dioecesse_n and_o those_o word_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la feed_v my_o sheep_n antiquâ—â—_n bell._n l._n 2._o de_fw-la rom._n pont._n c._n 12_o in_o sine_fw-la edit_fw-la antiquâ—â—_n say_v he_o and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v speak_v to_o saint_n peter_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o all_o pastor_n yet_o as_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v with_o catholic_a faith_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o dioecesse_n do_v define_v or_o determine_v to_o be_v of_o faith_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n among_o learned_a catholic_n concern_v the_o certainty_n of_o that_o doctrine_n for_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o agree_v upon_o by_o all_o catholic_n that_o every_o particular_a bishop_n may_v err_v in_o his_o definition_n and_o consequent_o they_o can_v be_v any_o assure_a and_o infallible_a ground_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n so_o also_o proportional_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v with_o catholic_a faith_n any_o doctrine_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n among_o learned_a catholic_n albeit_o the_o pope_n without_o a_o general_a council_n shall_v define_v it_o to_o be_v of_o faith_n for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o controversy_n among_o learned_a catholic_n whether_o the_o pope_n define_v without_o a_o general_a council_n can_v err_v or_o no_o and_o consequent_o until_o this_o controversy_n be_v decide_v and_o determine_v by_o a_o general_a council_n or_o the_o universal_a acceptance_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n such_o his_o definition_n can_v be_v no_o assure_a and_o infallible_a ground_n of_o true_a catholic_a faith_n 87_o and_o if_o you_o demand_v that_o see_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o teach_v they_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n why_o be_v not_o all_o christian_n bind_v to_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o to_o embrace_v all_o that_o he_o shall_v teach_v they_o and_o to_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v command_v he_o i_o answer_v with_o the_o like_a demand_n see_v that_o every_o bishop_n be_v the_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a within_o his_o dioecesse_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o teach_v they_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n why_o be_v not_o all_o the_o faithful_a within_o his_o dioâ—cesse_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n bind_v to_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o to_o embrace_v all_o that_o he_o shall_v teach_v they_o and_o to_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v command_v they_o 88_o but_o perchance_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v apostolical_a as_o mr._n fitzherbert_n in_o this_o treatise_n often_o urge_v against_o i_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a pastor_n &_o his_o apostolical_a breve_n and_o commandment_n &_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o great_a disparity_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o inferior_a bishop_n true_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a disparity_n and_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o other_o bishop_n who_o be_v not_o supreme_a but_o as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a disparity_n betwixt_o they_o so_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difficulty_n and_o controversy_n among_o learned_a catholic_n in_o what_o this_o disparity_n and_o this_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v consist_v which_o be_v to_o long_o to_o examine_v at_o this_o present_a perchance_o hereafter_o if_o my_o adversary_n will_v urge_v i_o thereunto_o i_o shall_v treat_v of_o this_o disparity_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n all_o catholic_n do_v agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o he_o can_v command_v any_o unlawful_a thing_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o that_o he_o can_v teach_v false_a doctrine_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o that_o he_o can_v exceed_v the_o authority_n which_o christ_n have_v grant_v he_o or_o that_o he_o can_v challenge_v to_o he_o a_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n as_o due_a to_o he_o which_o christ_n have_v not_o give_v he_o yea_o and_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o many_o famous_a and_o learned_a catholic_n cite_v by_o i_o elsewhere_o 27._o elsewhere_o in_o disp_n theol._n cap._n 10._o §_o 2_o nu_fw-la 27._o the_o pope_n supremacy_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o he_o can_v err_v and_o be_v deceive_v in_o his_o definition_n albeit_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o he_o define_v without_o the_o approbation_n of_o a_o general_a council_n or_o the_o acceptance_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o consequent_o such_o his_o definition_n can_v be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a ground_n of_o true_a catholic_a faith_n 89_o neither_o be_v his_o commandment_n definition_n or_o letter_n call_v apostolical_a for_o that_o they_o be_v always_o conform_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o be_v his_o authority_n call_v apostolical_a for_o that_o he_o have_v always_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n annex_v to_o his_o decree_n and_o doctrine_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v but_o chief_o and_o principal_o for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o first_o apostle_n and_o have_v authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o christian_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o principal_o s._n peter_n have_v although_o not_o with_o the_o like_a infallibility_n and_o continual_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o the_o parity_n do_v still_o remain_v betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o bishop_n notwithstanding_o his_o primacy_n in_o that_o both_o be_v pastor_n and_o therefore_o be_v bind_v by_o their_o pastoral_a function_n to_o feed_v their_o sheep_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o in_o
no_o catholic_a be_v bind_v to_o admit_v his_o holiness_n breve_n forbid_v catholic_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n and_o to_o obey_v his_o declarative_a commandment_n contain_v therein_o for_o the_o reason_n signify_v before_o which_o i_o humble_o propound_v to_o his_o holiness_n desire_v he_o most_o earnest_o as_o be_v our_o chief_a pastor_n teacher_n and_o instructor_n to_o give_v we_o some_o satisfaction_n therein_o yet_o i_o can_v therefore_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o learned_a man_n be_v just_o account_v a_o disobedient_a child_n to_o his_o holiness_n see_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a as_o i_o show_v before_o out_o of_o dominicus_n sotus_n that_o if_o a_o superior_a imposâ—_n a_o commandment_n whereby_o danger_n be_v fear_v to_o religion_n or_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o to_o a_o three_o person_n as_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o the_o forbid_v of_o the_o oath_n be_v here_o in_o england_n prejudicial_a to_o catholic_a religion_n to_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o temporal_a state_n and_o to_o all_o his_o catholic_a subject_n if_o the_o subject_n be_v doubtful_a that_o such_o a_o danger_n will_v arise_v he_o be_v not_o bind_v forthwith_o to_o obey_v but_o he_o may_v without_o any_o disobedience_n demand_v of_o his_o prelate_n a_o reason_n of_o his_o commandment_n propound_v humble_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o doubt_n 103_o beside_o luther_n doctrine_n be_v within_o two_o year_n condemn_v not_o only_o in_o general_a word_n but_o also_o his_o proposition_n be_v specify_v in_o particular_a both_o by_o pope_n leo_n himself_o in_o his_o particular_a bull_n concern_v the_o same_o and_o also_o by_o the_o famous_a university_n of_o paris_n lovan_n and_o collen_n but_o albeit_o two_o of_o my_o book_n be_v by_o a_o particular_a decree_n of_o the_o cardinal_n forbid_v in_o general_n and_o i_o command_v under_o pain_n of_o censure_n to_o purge_v myself_o forthwith_o yet_o they_o have_v neither_o express_v any_o one_o proposition_n in_o particular_a neither_o as_o yet_o can_v i_o get_v they_o to_o name_v one_o proposition_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n although_o i_o have_v most_o earnest_o request_v to_o know_v the_o same_o protest_v from_o my_o heart_n to_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o correct_v what_o be_v to_o be_v correct_v to_o purge_v what_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v to_o explain_v what_o be_v to_o be_v explain_v and_o to_o retract_v what_o be_v to_o be_v retract_v which_o their_o different_a proceed_n against_o i_o and_o luther_n do_v plain_o argue_v that_o they_o have_v begin_v a_o work_n which_o they_o can_v with_o their_o reputation_n continue_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o dangerous_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o my_o book_n as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n against_o who_o i_o do_v chief_o write_v and_o who_o be_v my_o accuser_n adversary_n and_o judge_n have_v by_o all_o likelihood_n inform_v they_o and_o will_v glad_o to_o save_v his_o own_o credit_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o false_o to_o his_o great_a dishonour_n accuse_v i_o and_o my_o doctrine_n of_o error_n heresy_n and_o of_o be_v no_o good_a catholic_a will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v for_o which_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o shall_v render_v a_o strict_a account_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o this_o comparison_n which_o my_o indiscreet_a adversary_n have_v to_o disgrace_v i_o make_v betwixt_o i_o and_o luther_n do_v nothing_o help_v but_o great_o hurt_v his_o cause_n 104_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o a_o fraudulent_a and_o uncharitable_a observation_n he_o gather_v from_o hence_o that_o which_o i_o wish_v say_v he_o 19_o he_o pag._n 121._o nu_fw-la 18._o 19_o to_o be_v observe_v herein_o be_v how_o little_a heed_n be_v to_o be_v take_v to_o widdrington_n submission_n of_o his_o writing_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v catholic_a roman_n church_n consider_v his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o course_n he_o hold_v in_o the_o maintain_n thereof_o for_o as_o cicero_n say_v by_o epicurus_n who_o write_v sometime_o very_o virtuous_o and_o thereby_o deceive_v many_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v consider_v what_o he_o write_v as_o what_o his_o ground_n and_o principle_n be_v and_o how_o well_o his_o writing_n agree_v therewith_o as_o for_o example_n what_o opinion_n he_o or_o any_o other_o have_v or_o can_v have_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a who_o purposely_o impugn_v the_o jurisdiction_n thereof_o contradict_v as_o i_o have_v show_v sufficient_o in_o this_o reply_n the_o ancient_a and_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o express_a canon_n thereof_o and_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o general_n counsel_n upon_o a_o absurd_a supposition_n partly_o of_o a_o bare_a probability_n in_o his_o own_o doctrine_n &_o partly_o of_o a_o possibility_n of_o error_n in_o decree_n touch_v matter_n of_o fact_n which_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o famous_a ecumenical_a council_n of_o lateran_n albeit_o all_o catholic_n do_v uniform_o teach_v that_o general_a counsel_n lawful_o assemble_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v in_o any_o general_a decree_n touch_v either_o faith_n or_o manner_n as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o signify_v before_o 12._o before_o see_v chap._n 16._o nu_fw-la 11._o and_o 12._o beside_o that_o he_o use_v the_o very_a objection_n argument_n answer_n shift_n and_o evasion_n of_o heretic_n discover_v now_o and_o then_o such_o a_o arrogant_a proud_a and_o malicious_a spirit_n towards_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a that_o no_o zealous_a catholic_a can_v read_v he_o without_o great_a disgust_n and_o indignation_n or_o can_v take_v he_o for_o any_o other_o than_o a_o heretic_n disguise_v and_o mask_v under_o the_o vizard_n of_o a_o catholic_a 105_o but_o to_o answer_v the_o false_a and_o fraudulent_a observation_n or_o rather_o shameful_a calumniation_n of_o this_o malignant_a spirit_n which_o he_o will_v glad_o colour_v with_o the_o lustre_n of_o a_o feign_a intemperate_a and_o pharisaical_a zeal_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a i_o may_v right_o say_v to_o he_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v to_o elymas_n the_o magician_n o_o plene_fw-la omnidole_fw-la &_o omnifallacia_fw-la 13._o act._n 13._o etc._n etc._n o_o full_a of_o all_o guile_n and_o of_o all_o deceit_n etc._n etc._n for_o to_o begin_v with_o his_o late_a word_n i_o do_v not_o use_v any_o other_o objection_n argument_n and_o answer_n than_o which_o virtuous_a and_o learned_a catholic_n haved_z use_v before_o i_o neither_o do_v i_o discover_v any_o arrogant_a proud_a or_o malicious_a spirit_n towards_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a who_o i_o reverence_n and_o respect_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n only_o the_o plain_a truth_n which_o catholic_a doctor_n have_v say_v before_o i_o and_o which_o oftentimes_o breed_v enmity_n i_o do_v modest_o reverent_o and_o without_o any_o flattery_n which_o common_o procure_v friend_n â—â—â—downe_o and_o this_o uncharitable_a and_o ignorant_a man_n may_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v name_v some_o one_o particular_a shift_n or_o evation_n which_o i_o have_v use_v and_o which_o only_a heretic_n and_o no_o catholic_n do_v use_v or_o wherein_o i_o discover_v such_o a_o arrogant_a proud_a and_o malicious_a spirit_n towards_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a that_o no_o zealous_a catholic_a can_v read_v it_o without_o disgust_n and_o indignation_n or_o take_v i_o for_o any_o other_o than_o a_o heretic_n disguish_v and_o mask_v under_o the_o vizard_n of_o a_o catholic_a but_o this_o be_v a_o usual_a trick_n of_o slanderer_n and_o backbiter_n to_o use_v such_o general_a speech_n lest_o if_o they_o shall_v descend_v to_o particular_n their_o malicious_a and_o lie_a spirit_n will_v present_o be_v discover_v 106_o second_o this_o silly_a man_n can_v prove_v that_o any_o one_o thing_n either_o concern_v my_o doctrine_n and_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n thereof_o or_o concern_v the_o course_n which_o i_o hold_v in_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o submission_n i_o make_v of_o my_o writing_n to_o the_o censure_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n for_o i_o do_v not_o impugn_v any_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n acknowledge_v as_o due_a to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a but_o i_o impugn_v only_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n as_o a_o thing_n certain_a and_o necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v or_o maintain_v by_o catholic_n for_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n never_o acknowledge_v this_o authority_n to_o be_v due_a to_o he_o neither_o be_v this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n so_o much_o as_o dream_v on_o but_o it_o have_v be_v challenge_v &_o practise_v by_o some_o pope_n since_o the_o time_n of_o p._n gregory_n the_o 7._o res_fw-la ante_fw-la ea_fw-la secula_fw-la inaudita_fw-la
a_o thing_n not_o hear_v of_o before_o that_o age_n say_v onuphrius_n which_o their_o practice_n and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o have_v nevertheless_o be_v ever_o contradict_v by_o christian_a prince_n and_o their_o catholic_a subject_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v right_o call_v the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o ancient_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o our_o age_n not_o from_o that_o practice_n can_v any_o sufficient_a argument_n be_v draw_v to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o contrary_n can_v be_v maintain_v by_o any_o catholic_a without_o the_o note_n of_o heresy_n error_n or_o temeritie_n neither_o do_v i_o contradict_v or_o impugn_v the_o express_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o general_a counsel_n and_o especial_o of_o that_o famous_a lateran_n council_n but_o i_o expound_v they_o according_a to_o the_o probable_a doctrine_n of_o learned_a divine_n venerabilem_fw-la divine_n see_v above_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n see_v above_o chap._n 11._o from_o nu_fw-la 3._o &_o cha_n 12._o from_o nu_fw-la 56._o and_o hostiensis_n upon_o the_o same_o canon_n per_fw-la venerabilem_fw-la and_o exposition_n of_o the_o canonist_n cite_v by_o innotentius_fw-la hostiensis_n and_o joaâ—â—r_n andreas_n upon_o the_o canon_n ad_fw-la abolendam_fw-la and_o as_o the_o gloss_n with_o those_o doctor_n who_o hostiensis_n mention_v and_o call_v they_o master_n understand_v the_o canon_n per_fw-la venerabitem_fw-la qui_fw-la silly_a sint_fw-la legitim_n and_o i_o impugn_v and_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n and_o exposition_n which_o my_o adversary_n make_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o decree_n or_o act_n of_o this_o famous_a lateran_n council_n 107_o three_o that_o observation_n which_o my_o spiteful_a adversary_n urge_v against_o i_o may_v be_v also_o urge_v against_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o many_o other_o zealous_a and_o learned_a catholic_n who_o notwithstanding_o their_o submission_n to_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n yet_o they_o purposely_o impugn_v the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a contradict_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o dominion_n direct_o in_o temporal_n his_o power_n to_o dispense_v in_o certain_a vow_n and_o in_o marriage_n which_o be_v not_o consummate_v to_o give_v leave_v to_o inferior_a priest_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n to_o define_v infallible_o without_o a_o general_a council_n etc._n etc._n albeit_o diverse_a pope_n have_v practise_v and_o maintain_v the_o contrary_n and_o therefore_o if_o this_o man_n inference_n be_v good_a little_a heed_n be_v to_o be_v take_v to_o their_o submission_n of_o their_o writing_n to_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n see_v that_o they_o purposely_o impugn_v the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a but_o the_o plain_a truth_n be_v that_o little_a heed_n be_v to_o be_v take_v to_o the_o writing_n of_o this_o ignorant_a and_o uncharitable_a man_n see_v that_o to_o prove_v i_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o heretic_n disguise_v and_o mask_v under_o the_o vizard_n of_o a_o catholic_a he_o bring_v such_o childish_a and_o witless_a argument_n which_o may_v be_v retort_v upon_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o many_o other_o learned_a and_o zealous_a catholic_n who_o purposely_o impugn_v that_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o some_o only_a or_o a_o great_a part_n of_o catholic_n but_o not_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o all_o catholic_n do_v acknowledge_v as_o due_a to_o the_o pope_n 108_o but_o now_o this_o uncharitable_a man_n at_o the_o last_o upshot_n will_v not_o shoot_v at_o random_n as_o he_o have_v hitherto_o do_v but_o he_o will_v forsooth_o hit_v the_o very_a mark_n and_o will_v manifest_o prove_v that_o no_o zealous_a catholic_a can_v take_v i_o for_o any_o other_o than_o a_o heretic_n disguise_v and_o mask_v under_o the_o vizard_n of_o a_o catholic_a and_o what_o more_o manifest_a argument_n say_v he_o 20._o he_o pag._n 222._o num_fw-la 20._o can_v a_o man_n desire_n of_o the_o truth_n hereof_o then_o that_o his_o book_n be_v print_v cosmopoli_fw-it and_o albionopoli_fw-it that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o good_a english_a in_o london_n with_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n &_o his_o fellow_n can_v any_o man_n persuade_v himself_o that_o their_o lordship_n be_v turn_v papist_n of_o late_a or_o that_o they_o will_v suffer_v book_n to_o be_v print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n with_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o submission_n of_o the_o whole_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o shall_v have_v add_v also_o catholic_a if_o they_o do_v not_o know_v that_o the_o author_n thereof_o mean_v the_o same_o for_o a_o mere_a mockery_n and_o derision_n of_o his_o holiness_n honour_v he_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v christ_n when_o they_o kneel_v down_o and_o adore_v he_o say_v aue_fw-la rex_fw-la judaeorum_n and_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n 109_o but_o although_o i_o be_o infinite_o wrong_v and_o slander_v by_o this_o uncharitable_a man_n in_o false_o accuse_v i_o of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o infamous_a crime_n that_o may_v be_v to_o wit_n of_o heresy_n and_o apostasy_n and_o bring_v such_o ridiculous_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o for_o the_o which_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o have_v much_o to_o answer_v yet_o in_o very_a deed_n i_o do_v in_o some_o sort_n pity_v the_o silly_a man_n for_o that_o before_o he_o begin_v to_o enter_v into_o this_o difficult_a controversy_n wherein_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o have_v so_o little_a skill_n he_o be_v of_o some_o account_n among_o english_a catholic_n and_o now_o he_o have_v so_o much_o impair_v or_o rather_o quite_o lose_v that_o credit_n and_o good_a estimation_n they_o have_v of_o he_o by_o discover_v so_o gross_o his_o great_a want_n not_o only_o of_o theological_a learning_n but_o also_o of_o moral_a honesty_n the_o like_a uncharitable_a proceed_n and_o upon_o the_o like_a uncharitable_a &_o frivolous_a ground_n this_o zealous_a father_n use_v against_o the_o appellant_n priest_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o eight_o to_o disgrace_v they_o with_o his_o holiness_n as_o have_v intelligence_n with_o the_o state_n and_o to_o be_v no_o good_a catholic_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o effect_n have_v prove_v and_o pope_n clement_n also_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o my_o backebiting_a adversary_n and_o his_o adherent_n have_v confirm_v and_o which_o also_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o his_o holiness_n and_o all_o the_o world_n will_v ere_o it_o be_v long_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v concern_v their_o course_n take_v against_o i_o that_o mentita_fw-la est_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la sibi_fw-la iniquity_n have_v belie_v itself_o 110_o mark_v now_o upon_o what_o goodly_a principle_n he_o rely_v to_o prove_v i_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o heretic_n disguise_v and_o mask_v under_o the_o vizard_n of_o a_o catholic_a my_o book_n say_v he_o be_v print_v at_o london_n with_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n and_o his_o fellowet_n be_v it_o so_o therefore_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v very_o well_o conclude_v that_o all_o english_a catholic_n be_v infinite_o bind_v to_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o state_n who_o albeit_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o execrable_a gunpowder_n plot_n &_o the_o damnable_a ground_n and_o principle_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v may_v have_v take_v a_o fit_a occasion_n to_o repute_v all_o catholic_n without_o any_o distinction_n or_o difference_n of_o person_n to_o be_v capital_a enemy_n to_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o temporal_a state_n and_o to_o persuade_v themselves_o and_o all_o the_o protestant_a subject_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o no_o true_a and_o constant_a roman_a catholic_a can_v be_v a_o true_a and_o constant_a subject_n to_o his_o majesty_n yet_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o state_n out_o of_o their_o most_o gracious_a favour_n and_o clemency_n be_v content_v to_o permit_v his_o catholic_a subject_n to_o clear_v themselves_o if_o they_o can_v of_o this_o most_o foul_a imputation_n so_o dangerous_a to_o themselves_o and_o so_o scandalous_a to_o their_o religion_n and_o to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o according_a to_o the_o true_a ground_n and_o principle_n of_o catholic_a religion_n his_o majesty_n may_v be_v assure_v that_o they_o may_v continue_v both_o his_o true_a obedient_a and_o constant_a subject_n in_o all_o temporal_a affair_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o natural_a bond_n of_o their_o temporal_a allegiance_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o power_n to_o dissolve_v and_o also_o dutiful_a child_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n and_o of_o his_o holiness_n in_o all_o spiritual_a matter_n among_o which_o the_o depose_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o dispose_n of_o temporal_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o
whole_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o book_n be_v usual_o print_v by_o catholic_n and_o if_o s._n ambrose_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v now_o alive_a and_o shall_v see_v book_n of_o certain_a catholic_n direct_o impugn_v the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o absolute_a that_o prince_n who_o they_o do_v so_o high_o honour_n and_o reverence_n affirm_v they_o to_o be_v inferior_a in_o temporal_n to_o none_o but_o god_n alone_o under_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o subiect_v they_o to_o the_o coercive_v temporal_a power_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n whereas_o their_o general_a doctrine_n be_v that_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v but_o by_o god_n alone_o and_o broach_v by_o violence_n and_o without_o sufficient_a ground_n with_o scandal_n to_o catholic_a religion_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n new_a article_n of_o faith_n in_o prejudice_n of_o temporal_a authority_n and_o not_o permit_v any_o man_n either_o to_o call_v their_o new_a faith_n in_o question_n or_o for_o his_o better_a instruction_n or_o discussion_n of_o the_o controversy_n to_o propound_v any_o difficulty_n against_o the_o same_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v satisfy_v therein_o albeit_o he_o submit_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o writing_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n but_o with_o open_a mouth_n cry_v out_o against_o he_o and_o call_v he_o a_o heretic_n disguise_v and_o mask_v under_o the_o vizard_n of_o a_o catholic_a what_o will_v s._n ambrose_n trow_v you_o or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n if_o they_o be_v now_o alive_a say_v of_o such_o catholic_n true_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o such_o catholic_n who_o under_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n to_o catholic_a religion_n and_o to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a invent_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n in_o prejudice_n of_o christian_a prince_n by_o wrest_v many_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o quodcunque_fw-la solueris_fw-la pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la secularia_fw-la iudicia_fw-la si_fw-la habueritis_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o a_o sense_n not_o dream_v of_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o potency_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o favour_n with_o his_o holiness_n who_o authority_n they_o pretend_v to_o advance_v unjust_o persecute_v those_o that_o discover_v their_o manifest_a fraud_n and_o falsehood_n 122_o last_o that_o which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n object_v here_o against_o i_o may_v bartholus_fw-la carerius_fw-la and_o other_o canonist_n object_v against_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n book_n direct_o impugn_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a under_o a_o solemn_a protestation_n and_o profession_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o plain_a truth_n be_v that_o neither_o of_o we_o both_o do_v impugn_v that_o authority_n which_o be_v certain_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o catholic_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a but_o as_o he_o impugn_v the_o direct_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporall_n for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o albeit_o some_o pope_n have_v challenge_v the_o same_o as_o due_a to_o they_o and_o some_o canonist_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v heretical_a to_o deny_v the_o same_o so_o i_o impugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n who_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v at_o least_o wise_a a_o indirect_a power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o temporal_n and_o consequent_o to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o 123_o and_o the_o like_a argument_n might_n mr._n fitzherbert_n urge_v against_o all_o those_o learned_a catholic_n who_o constant_o deny_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v authority_n to_o dispense_v in_o any_o true_a and_o lawful_a marriage_n which_o be_v not_o consummate_v notwithstanding_o so_o many_o practice_n of_o pope_n to_o the_o contrary_a impugn_v direct_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n under_o a_o solemn_a protestation_n and_o profession_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n for_o saint_n antoninus_n do_v of_o affirm_v 4._o antonin_n 3._o part_n tit_n 1._o cap._n 21._o §_o 3._o caiet_fw-mi tom_fw-mi 1._o opusc_n trac_fw-la 28._o the_o matrim_n q._n unica_fw-la navar._n in_o manual_n cap._n 22._o nu_fw-la 21._o henriq_fw-la lib._n 11._o the_o matrim_n cap._n 8._o nu_fw-la 11._o in_o com._n lit_fw-fr f._n sot_n in_o 4._o do_v 27._o q._n 1._o be_v 4._o that_o he_o see_v the_o bull_n of_o pope_n martin_n the_o five_o and_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o four_o who_o dispense_v therein_o and_o card._n cajetan_v relate_v that_o in_o his_o time_n pope_n do_v oftentimes_o dispense_v therein_o and_o navarre_n affirm_v that_o pope_n paulus_n the_o three_o and_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o do_v dispense_v therein_o three_o or_o four_o time_n by_o his_o counsel_n and_o advise_v and_o henriquez_n the_o jesuite_n say_v that_o pope_n gregory_n the_o thirteen_o do_v in_o one_o day_n dispense_v therein_o with_o eleven_o person_n whereupon_o dominicus_n sotus_n although_o he_o submit_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o writing_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o afraid_a notwithstanding_o this_o often_o practice_v of_o pope_n which_o my_o ignorant_a adversary_n call_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o say_v that_o those_o pope_n err_v therein_o follow_v the_o canonist_n opinion_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o have_v in_o it_o no_o show_n of_o probability_n and_o why_o then_o may_v it_o not_o be_v say_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o his_o holiness_n condemn_v the_o oath_n as_o contain_v in_o it_o many_o thing_n flat_o contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n follow_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n opinion_n and_o other_o divine_n of_o rome_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o inflict_v censure_n be_v deny_v in_o the_o oath_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n which_o be_v deny_v in_o the_o oath_n be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n which_o their_o doctrine_n in_o my_o opinion_n have_v in_o it_o no_o show_n of_o probability_n at_o all_o even_o according_a to_o those_o rule_n which_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n himself_o require_v to_o make_v any_o doctrine_n of_o pope_n or_o general_a council_n to_o be_v of_o faith_n whereby_o be_v plain_o discover_v the_o manifest_a fraud_n and_o ignorance_n of_o my_o uncharitable_a adversary_n in_o affirm_v my_o doctrine_n to_o be_v heretical_a and_o myself_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n disguise_v and_o mask_v under_o the_o vizard_n of_o a_o catholic_a for_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n to_o be_v of_o faith_n whereas_o even_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n which_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n require_v to_o make_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n he_o can_v bring_v any_o one_o argument_n which_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o show_n of_o probability_n to_o convince_v the_o same_o 124_o mark_v now_o the_o fraudulent_a admonition_n which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n give_v to_o his_o catholic_a reader_n under_o pretence_n forsooth_o of_o sincerity_n and_o the_o fervent_a zeal_n he_o have_v of_o his_o soul_n health_n and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v say_v he_o 22._o he_o pag._n 223._o nu_fw-la 22._o thou_o will_v be_v wary_a good_a catholic_a reader_n and_o diligent_a to_o discover_v widdrington_n fraud_n thereby_o to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o his_o poison_a pen_n ponder_v all_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o just_a balance_n of_o prudence_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o thou_o will_v counterpoise_v his_o vain_a pretence_n of_o probability_n not_o only_o with_o the_o grave_n and_o sacred_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n practise_v for_o many_o age_n but_o also_o with_o the_o canon_n of_o general_a and_o provincial_a counsel_n with_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o with_o clear_a doctrine_n of_o so_o many_o famous_a and_o learned_a writer_n as_o he_o impugn_v also_o that_o thou_o will_v weigh_v his_o presumption_n in_o defend_v and_o justify_v the_o oath_n with_o the_o judgement_n &_o authority_n of_o thy_o supreme_a pastor_n who_o condemn_v and_o forbid_v it_o the_o pretend_a force_n and_o solidity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o argument_n with_o the_o ridiculous_a absurdity_n which_o thou_o have_v evident_o see_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o i_o outward_a show_n of_o affection_n to_o thou_o and_o desire_v of_o thy_o good_a with_o the_o inward_a intelligence_n he_o have_v with_o god_n enemy_n and_o thou_o who_o employ_v he_o to_o deceive_v thou_o serve_v themselves_o of_o he_o as_o fowler_n do_v of_o bird_n which_o they_o keep_v in_o
cage_n for_o stall_n to_o draw_v other_o bird_n with_o their_o chirp_n into_o their_o net_n and_o snare_n also_o that_o thou_o will_v balance_v thy_o obligation_n to_o man_n with_o thy_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o thy_o temporal_a good_n with_o the_o gain_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n from_o the_o which_o the_o devil_n seek_v by_o his_o mean_n to_o debar_v thou_o and_o therefore_o i_o wish_v thou_o ever_o to_o bear_v in_o mind_n this_o comfortable_a lesson_n of_o the_o apostle_n 4._o 2_o cor._n 4._o quod_fw-la momentaneum_fw-la &_o leave_v est_fw-la tribulationis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la aeternum_fw-la gloriae_fw-la pondus_fw-la operatur_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la 125_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n i_o hope_v thou_o will_v be_v wary_a good_a catholic_a reader_n and_o diligent_a first_o to_o discover_v the_o manifest_a fraud_n and_o falsehood_n of_o this_o unlearned_a and_o uncharitable_a man_n thereby_o to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o his_o slanderous_a and_o poison_a pen_n in_o propound_v to_o thou_o a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n so_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o temporal_a prince_n so_o dangerous_a to_o thy_o own_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a good_a so_o repugnant_a to_o the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n unknowen_a to_o the_o ancient_a father_n until_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o which_o at_o the_o first_o broach_v thereof_o be_v brand_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o novelty_n this_o novelty_n not_o to_o say_v heresy_n pont._n sigeb_n ad_fw-la ann_n 1080._o onuph_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la varia_fw-la create_v rom._n pont._n say_v sigebert_n a_o thing_n unheard_a of_o before_o that_o age_n say_v onuphrius_n and_o last_o not_o confirm_v by_o any_o one_o argument_n which_o have_v any_o show_n of_o a_o probable_a proof_n to_o confirm_v even_o according_a to_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n ground_n any_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v in_o controversy_n among_o learned_a catholic_n to_o be_v certain_a and_o of_o faith_n and_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v heretical_a 126_o second_o that_o thou_o will_v ponder_v all_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o just_a balance_n of_o prudence_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o thou_o will_v counterpoise_v his_o vain_a pretend_a catholic_a faith_n new_o broach_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o the_o childish_a and_o ridiculous_a argument_n bring_v to_o convince_v the_o same_o with_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o learned_a catholic_n who_o be_v never_o account_v heretic_n or_o ill_a believer_n for_o impugn_v the_o same_o 127_o three_o that_o thou_o will_v call_v to_o mind_n what_o be_v require_v even_o according_a to_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n ground_n to_o make_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o all_o catholic_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o and_o that_o all_o the_o act_n even_o of_o general_a counsel_n do_v not_o appertain_v to_o faith_n but_o only_o the_o bare_a decree_n and_o those_o not_o all_o but_o those_o only_a which_o be_v propound_v as_o of_o faith_n psalm_n faith_n see_v also_o estius_n in_o praefat_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la where_o also_o he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v probable_a that_o david_n do_v not_o make_v all_o the_o 150._o psalm_n although_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n express_o mention_v david_n psalter_n of_o a_o 150._o psalm_n whereby_o thou_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o he_o have_v bring_v no_o one_o argument_n which_o have_v any_o colour_n of_o a_o probable_a proof_n draw_v either_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o pope_n which_o he_o false_o and_o fraudulent_o call_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n or_o from_o any_o canon_n or_o decree_n of_o pope_n or_o general_a council_n or_o from_o any_o other_o authority_n whatsoever_o to_o prove_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n do_v neither_o treat_v of_o the_o deposition_n of_o absolute_a prince_n nor_o propound_v the_o doctrine_n whereof_o it_o treat_v as_o of_o faith_n 128_o four_o that_o thou_o will_v consider_v the_o doctrine_n of_o sotus_n before_o rehearsh_v not_o only_o concern_v the_o pope_n dispensation_n in_o lawful_a and_o valide_fw-la matrimony_n when_o carnal_a copulation_n do_v not_o follow_v so_o often_o practise_v by_o diverse_a pope_n which_o nevertheless_o he_o impugn_v as_o not_o have_v any_o show_n of_o probability_n but_o also_o touch_v the_o duty_n of_o subject_n towards_o their_o superior_n when_o they_o command_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o a_o three_o person_n and_o the_o subject_n be_v doubtful_a of_o the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o whereby_o thou_o will_v clear_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v no_o presumption_n to_o reject_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o superior_a albeit_o he_o be_v our_o supreme_a pastor_n when_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o learned_a catholic_n or_o not_o to_o obey_v his_o declarative_a commandment_n ground_v thereon_o especial_o humble_o propound_v to_o he_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o doubt_n neither_o be_v it_o more_o presumption_n for_o any_o man_n to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v deceive_v in_o his_o breve_n follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o some_o other_o divine_n of_o rome_n who_o hold_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v temporal_a prince_n see_v that_o many_o learned_a catholic_n have_v ever_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a than_o it_o be_v for_o sotus_n and_o many_o other_o of_o his_o opinion_n to_o say_v that_o all_o those_o pope_n that_o dispense_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a marriage_n be_v deceive_v follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o canonist_n 129_o five_o that_o thou_o will_v weigh_v my_o sound_n reply_v and_o plain_a deal_n in_o propound_v to_o thou_o sincere_o the_o true_a state_n of_o every_o difficulty_n and_o omit_v nothing_o which_o he_o object_v against_o i_o with_o his_o childish_a and_o ridiculous_a argument_n and_o answer_n and_o false_a and_o fraudulent_a proceed_n in_o seek_v to_o confound_v thy_o understanding_n with_o general_a and_o ambiguous_a word_n and_o which_o have_v diverse_a sense_n which_o he_o omit_v to_o explain_v and_o in_o urge_v those_o argument_n which_o i_o myself_o object_v and_o conceal_v the_o answer_n which_o i_o make_v thereunto_o and_o in_o impose_v upon_o i_o many_o untruth_n thereby_o to_o make_v some_o show_n of_o impugn_v my_o answer_n and_o in_o particular_a concern_v the_o lateran_n council_n which_o he_o so_o often_o say_v i_o do_v impugn_v and_o then_o especial_o when_o i_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o thereof_o whereas_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o i_o do_v not_o at_o any_o time_n impugn_v that_o decree_n or_o act_n but_o the_o exposition_n which_o he_o and_o some_o other_o make_v thereof_o and_o i_o do_v expound_v it_o according_a to_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o learned_a catholic_n both_o divine_n and_o lawyer_n also_o that_o thou_o will_v balance_v thy_o duty_n towards_o god_n with_o thy_o obedience_n due_a to_o caesar_n and_o render_v to_o either_o of_o they_o that_o which_o be_v their_o due_n neither_o for_o fear_n of_o disgrace_n humane_a respect_n or_o any_o other_o temporal_a loss_n thou_o will_v so_o adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o renounce_v thy_o allegiance_n due_a to_o thy_o temporal_a prince_n from_o which_o the_o devil_n by_o my_o adversary_n mean_n under_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a seek_v to_o draw_v thou_o and_o therefore_o i_o wish_v thou_o ever_o to_o bear_v in_o mind_n the_o express_a commandent_fw-la of_o our_o saviour_n 22._o matth._n 22._o render_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n to_o caesar_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n to_o god_n and_o for_o thy_o more_o particular_a direction_n herein_o especial_o to_o remember_v that_o unboubted_a principle_n of_o fa._n lessius_fw-la which_o above_o in_o the_o preface_n 16._o preface_n nu_fw-la 15._o 16._o i_o do_v also_o recommend_v to_o thy_o memory_n a_o power_n which_o be_v not_o most_o certain_a but_o probable_a can_v be_v a_o ground_n or_o foundation_n to_o punish_v any_o man_n or_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o right_n and_o dominion_n causa_fw-la de_fw-fr regulis_fw-la juris_fw-la in_o 6o._o and_o ff_n de_fw-fr regulis_fw-la juris_fw-la in_o pari_fw-la causa_fw-la which_o he_o real_o possess_v for_o that_o according_a to_o the_o approve_a maxim_n both_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o civil_a law_n in_o a_o doubtful_a or_o disputable_a case_n the_o state_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o possessor_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v 130_o last_o to_o that_o which_o this_o spiteful_a man_n object_v against_o i_o concern_v my_o inward_a intelligence_n
be_v publish_v every_o where_o make_v by_o the_o sacred_a congregation_n of_o the_o most_o honourable_a cardinal_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n special_o depute_v by_o our_o most_o holy_a lord_n pope_n paul_n the_o five_o and_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a sea_n for_o the_o examination_n of_o book_n and_o their_o permission_n prohibition_n purgation_n and_o impression_n throughout_o the_o universal_a christian_a commonwealth_n the_o sacred_a congregation_n of_o the_o most_o honourable_a cardinal_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n depute_v for_o the_o examination_n of_o book_n have_v see_v a_o book_n false_o entitle_v a_o apology_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n for_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n against_o his_o own_o reason_n for_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o depose_v secular_a prince_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a write_v by_o roger_n widdrington_n a_o english_a catholic_a in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1611._o and_o another_o book_n of_o the_o same_o author_n entitle_v a_o theological_a disputation_n concern_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n dedicate_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n pope_n paul_n the_o five_o print_v at_o albinopolis_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1613._o have_v judge_v both_o the_o book_n worthy_a to_o be_v condemn_v and_o prohibit_v and_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a lord_n pope_n paul_n the_o five_o do_v by_o this_o present_a decree_n utter_o condemn_v and_o prohibit_v they_o in_o what_o language_n soever_o they_o be_v print_v or_o to_o be_v print_v and_o except_o the_o author_n of_o they_o who_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_a do_v clear_a himself_o forthwith_o he_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v thorough_o punish_v with_o censure_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a penalty_n furthermore_o it_o command_v under_o the_o penalty_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o index_n of_o forbid_a book_n that_o none_o of_o what_o degree_n or_o condition_n soever_o be_v so_o bold_a from_o henceforth_o to_o print_v the_o foresay_a book_n or_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v print_v or_o keep_v they_o with_o he_o in_o any_o sort_n or_o read_v they_o also_o it_o command_v under_o the_o same_o penalty_n that_o whosoever_o have_v they_o now_o or_o shall_v have_v they_o hereafter_o he_o shall_v present_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o present_a decree_n exhibit_v they_o to_o the_o ordinary_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v or_o to_o the_o inquisitour_n in_o testimony_n whereof_o this_o present_a decree_n be_v sign_v and_o seal_v with_o the_o hand_n and_o seal_v of_o the_o most_o honourable_a and_o most_o reverend_a lord_n the_o lord_n cardinal_n of_o s._n caecila_n bishop_n of_o alba_n the_o 16._o of_o march_n 1614_o p._n bishop_n of_o alba_n cardinal_n of_o s._n caecilia_n the_o place_n ✚_o for_o the_o seal_n regist_n fol._n 50._o fr._n thomas_n pallavicinus_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o preacher_n secretary_n print_a in_o rome_n by_o the_o printer_n of_o the_o apostolical_a chamber_n 1614_o 134_o to_o this_o decree_n may_v be_v add_v a_o letter_n which_o the_o pope_n nuntius_n in_o flaunders_n write_v from_o brussels_n to_o mr._n george_n birket_n then_o archpriest_n touch_v my_o theological_a disputation_n dedicate_v to_o his_o holiness_n the_o copy_n whereof_o be_v this_o admodum_fw-la reverend_n domine_fw-la uti_fw-la frater_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la dilectissimé_fw-fr peruenit_fw-la in_o urbem_fw-la disputatio_fw-la theologica_fw-la de_fw-la juramento_fw-la fidelitatis_fw-la tertium_fw-la sub_fw-la widdringtoni_fw-la nomine_fw-la evulgatum_fw-la opus_fw-la ibi_fw-la cum_fw-la diligenter_n examinatum_fw-la sit_fw-la declaravit_fw-la sanctissimus_fw-la d._n n._n nullo_fw-la modo_fw-la se_fw-la dicti_fw-la operis_fw-la dedicationem_fw-la acceptare_fw-la &_o illius_fw-la authorem_fw-la neque_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la filium_fw-la neque_fw-la catholicum_fw-la existimare_fw-la omnesque_fw-la insuper_fw-la catholicos_fw-la ab_fw-la illius_fw-la lectione_n abstinere_fw-la prorsus_fw-la debere_fw-la de_fw-fr his_fw-la ante_fw-la paucos_fw-la dies_fw-la per_fw-la sanctae_fw-la romanae_fw-la inquisitionis_fw-la congregationis_fw-la literas_fw-la de_fw-la mandato_fw-la suae_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la edoctus_fw-la sum_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la ijsdem_fw-la ad_fw-la dominationem_fw-la tuam_fw-la imprimis_fw-la scriberem_fw-la quò_fw-la eadem_fw-la istic_fw-la catholicis_fw-la significes_fw-la ac_fw-la pro_fw-la tua_fw-la prudentia_fw-la innotescere_fw-la cure_n deus_fw-la dominationem_fw-la tuam_fw-la coelesti_fw-la sva_fw-la custodia_fw-la muniat_fw-la bruxellis_fw-la 26._o novembr_n 1613._o admodum_fw-la reverendae_fw-la dominationis_fw-la tuus_fw-la amantissimus_fw-la &_o studiosus_fw-la very_o reverend_a sir_n and_o as_o a_o brother_n most_o belove_a in_o christ_n there_o come_v into_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n a_o theological_a disputation_n concern_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n the_o three_o work_v publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o widdrington_n after_o it_o be_v there_o diligent_o examine_v our_o most_o holy_a lord_n declare_v that_o he_o in_o no_o wise_a accept_v the_o dedication_n of_o the_o say_a work_n and_o that_o he_o think_v the_o author_n thereof_o to_o be_v neither_o a_o child_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o a_o catholic_a and_o moreover_o that_o all_o catholic_n shall_v abstain_v from_o the_o read_n thereof_o of_o these_o thing_n i_o be_v certify_v some_o few_o day_n since_o by_o letter_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a inquisition_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o holiness_n to_o the_o end_n that_o first_o of_o all_o i_o shall_v write_v thereof_o to_o your_o reverence_n that_o you_o may_v signify_v the_o same_o to_o catholic_n there_o according_a to_o your_o wisdom_n to_o make_v it_o know_v to_o they_o god_n defend_v your_o reverence_n with_o his_o heavenly_a custody_n from_o brussels_n the_o 26._o of_o novemb._n 1613._o of_o your_o reverence_n most_o love_a and_o respective_a 135_o now_o from_o this_o decree_n mr._n fitzh_n conclude_v this_o last_o chapter_n and_o his_o whole_a reply_n in_o this_o manner_n so_o as_o say_v he_o 26._o he_o pag._n 225._o num_fw-la 25._o &_o 26._o i_o hope_v catholic_a reader_n thou_o shall_v short_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n of_o what_o religion_n widdrington_n be_v for_o if_o now_o after_o that_o this_o controversy_n of_o the_o oath_n have_v be_v many_o year_n debate_v and_o discuss_v by_o the_o learned_a catholic_n of_o diverse_a nation_n and_o determine_v by_o two_o apostolical_a breve_n yea_o and_o that_o his_o own_o book_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v condemn_v by_o his_o holiness_n and_o he_o himself_o peremptory_o admonish_v under_o pain_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n to_o clear_v and_o conform_v himself_o without_o further_a delay_n if_o now_o i_o say_v after_o all_o this_o he_o will_v pretend_v as_o hitherto_o he_o have_v do_v that_o his_o holiness_n be_v still_o ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n or_o that_o he_o be_v deceive_v &_o delude_v by_o other_o or_o else_o if_o he_o seek_v other_o new_a shift_n evasion_n or_o delay_n to_o excuse_v or_o defer_v his_o conformity_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o supreme_a pastor_n he_o shall_v show_v himself_o to_o he_o either_o a_o scab_a or_o rot_a sheep_n worthy_a to_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o fold_n for_o fear_n he_o infect_v other_o or_o else_o a_o raven_a wolf_n clad_v in_o a_o sheep_n skin_n beside_o that_o it_o will_v evident_o appear_v that_o all_o his_o former_a pretence_n to_o the_o a_o catholic_a and_o his_o submission_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a word_n apostolic_a he_o shall_v have_v say_v to_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n for_o these_o be_v widdrington_n express_v word_n have_v proceed_v from_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o from_o a_o deep_a dissimulation_n or_o rather_o a_o artificial_a and_o execrable_a hypocrisy_n to_o delude_v and_o deceive_v catholic_n which_o i_o leave_v good_a catholic_a reader_n to_o thy_o prudent_a consideration_n and_o humble_o beseech_v almighty_a god_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n to_o illuminate_v and_o inspire_v he_o with_o his_o grace_n that_o he_o may_v see_v his_o own_o lamentable_a estate_n and_o prevent_v the_o danger_n of_o his_o soul_n wherein_o be_v run_v headlong_o if_o he_o continue_v his_o wont_a course_n 136_o but_o to_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o lord_n cardinal_n and_o to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n nuncius_fw-la to_o mr._n birkett_n and_o also_o to_o all_o that_o which_o mr._n fitzherbert_n conclude_v from_o the_o aforesaid_a decree_n there_o need_v no_o other_o answer_n then_o to_o set_v down_o my_o purgation_n &_o humble_a supplication_n to_o his_o holiness_n wherein_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v any_o one_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o oath_n be_v repugnant_a to_o faith_n or_o salvation_n as_o his_o holiness_n in_o his_o breve_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o oath_n flat_a contrary_n to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n or_o any_o one_o thing_n in_o my_o book_n which_o be_v against_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n protest_v with_o all_o sincerity_n to_o correct_v what_o be_v to_o be_v
and_o censure_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n who_o child_n i_o profess_v myself_o to_o be_v and_o that_o if_o perchance_o any_o thing_n through_o ignorance_n have_v escape_v i_o fine_a in_o disp_n theo._n in_o fine_a which_o shall_v not_o be_v approve_v by_o she_o i_o do_v disproove_v it_o condemn_v it_o and_o will_v have_v it_o for_o not_o write_v seq_n in_o disp_n c._n 6._o sec_fw-la 3._o nu_fw-la 18._o &_o seq_n 5_o beside_o i_o do_v profess_v that_o with_o all_o due_a honour_n and_o respect_n i_o do_v reverence_v all_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n although_o i_o do_v free_o confess_v that_o betwixt_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v only_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a member_n thereof_o betwixt_o some_o chapter_n or_o decree_n of_o the_o canon-law_n and_o betwixt_o other_o a_o great_a difference_n be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o nevertheless_o i_o sincere_o affirm_v that_o to_o every_o one_o in_o his_o degree_n and_o place_n i_o give_v dutiful_a but_o not_o equal_a credit_n the_o vast_a corpse_n of_o the_o canon-law_n and_o in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o counsel_n be_v contain_v either_o say_n or_o assertion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o decree_n or_o sentence_n of_o pope_n or_o counsel_n and_o these_o be_v either_o doctrinal_a and_o propound_v as_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o faithful_a or_o else_o moral_a and_o which_o in_o the_o external_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v command_v to_o be_v observe_v 6_o and_o first_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n either_o in_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o in_o question_n belong_v to_o faith_n have_v with_o uniform_a consent_n deliver_v i_o do_v also_o undoubted_o believe_v as_o be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 7_o second_o i_o also_o with_o melchior_n canus_n and_o other_o divine_n affirm_v that_o the_o doctrine_n also_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o thing_n which_o do_v appertain_v to_o faith_n may_v plous_o and_o probable_o be_v believe_v by_o catholic_n yet_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v follow_v as_o certain_a and_o infallible_a 8_o three_o i_o do_v profess_v that_o the_o definition_n of_o general_n counsel_n lawful_o assemble_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n wherein_o any_o doctrine_n be_v propound_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o man_n as_o of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o catholic_n as_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n nevertheless_o i_o do_v free_o affirm_v with_o the_o aforesaid_a melchior_n canus_n and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n that_o those_o the_o say_a counsel_n be_v define_v or_o else_o suppose_v only_o as_o probable_a and_o those_o assertion_n which_o either_o incident_o and_o by_o the_o way_n be_v insert_v or_o for_o better_a declaration_n or_o proof_n of_o their_o decision_n be_v produce_v be_v sometime_o subject_a to_o error_n and_o may_v by_o catholic_n without_o any_o wrong_n to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v reject_v this_o withal_o observe_v of_o which_o also_o in_o other_o place_n i_o have_v admonish_v the_o reader_n that_o although_o i_o profess_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n do_v most_o willing_o embrace_v whatsoever_o general_n counsel_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n which_o represent_v the_o catholic_a church_n do_v propound_v to_o the_o faithful_a as_o necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v of_o faith_n and_o which_o certain_o and_o evident_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o counsel_n nevertheless_o i_o do_v not_o undoubted_o believe_v every_o doctrine_n which_o either_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n speak_v with_o due_a reverence_n or_o any_o other_o doctor_n see_v that_o they_o be_v not_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v a_o undoubted_a rule_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n do_v cry_v out_o to_o be_v catholic_a doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o counsel_n if_o especial_o some_o catholic_a doctor_n do_v hold_v the_o contrary_a they_o true_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v i_o do_v reverence_n with_o all_o dutiful_a respect_n and_o i_o do_v much_o attribute_n to_o their_o authority_n but_o that_o all_o those_o collection_n which_o they_o in_o their_o judgement_n do_v imagine_v to_o be_v evident_o conclude_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o counsel_n consider_v that_o oftentimes_o they_o be_v deceive_v and_o do_v deceive_v more_o for_o card._n bellarmine_n himself_o in_o his_o old_a age_n have_v recall_v many_o thing_n which_o he_o write_v when_o he_o be_v young_a and_o perchance_o he_o now_o grow_a elder_n will_v recall_v more_o and_o what_o they_o have_v write_v when_o they_o be_v young_a they_o may_v recall_v when_o they_o grow_v elder_a be_v to_o be_v account_v for_o undoubted_a assertion_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o other_o catholic_n to_o be_v rather_o esteem_v a_o heresy_n than_o a_o opinion_n this_o true_o i_o can_v take_v in_o good_a part_n 9_o four_o concern_v the_o canon_n or_o decree_n of_o general_n counsel_n belong_v to_o manner_n and_o to_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n i_o promise_v to_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o receive_v willing_o all_o those_o decree_n which_o in_o place_n where_o i_o shall_v live_v shall_v be_v general_o receive_v for_o these_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o decree_n or_o canon_n of_o the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v by_o common_a consent_n admit_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n neither_o doubtless_o be_v any_o man_n bind_v to_o admit_v those_o law_n and_o precept_n which_o in_o the_o country_n where_o he_o live_v be_v not_o observe_v by_o the_o people_n as_o according_a to_o the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o divine_n and_o lawyer_n i_o there_o affirm_v and_o the_o same_o i_o there_o avouch_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v proportional_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o provincial_a counsel_n for_o as_o concern_v the_o pope_n definition_n belong_v to_o faith_n if_o he_o define_v without_o a_o general_n council_n i_o confess_v that_o i_o have_v oftentimes_o aver_v that_o very_o many_o especial_o ancient_a divine_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n who_o name_n i_o there_o 27._o there_o there_o cap._n 10._o sec_fw-la 2._o nu_fw-la 27._o relate_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o such_o definition_n unless_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o definition_n of_o catholic_a faith_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n who_o opinion_n both_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o so_o famous_a man_n and_o also_o for_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n whereon_o that_o opinion_n be_v found_v i_o with_o many_o late_a divine_n to_o who_o opinion_n also_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n himself_o 13._o himself_o himself_o lib._n the_o council_n cap._n 13._o do_v plain_o enough_o incline_v howsoever_o he_o will_v seem_v also_o 17._o also_o also_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 2._o &_o li._n 2._o the_o council_n cap._n 17._o to_o aver_v the_o contrary_a have_v also_o oftentimes_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n error_n or_o temeritie_n which_o also_o now_o again_o speak_v with_o all_o dutiful_a submission_n i_o fear_v not_o to_o confirm_v 10_o last_o concern_v my_o disputation_n of_o the_o oath_n and_o the_o dedication_n thereof_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o stone_n of_o offence_n and_o rock_n of_o scandal_n to_o some_o divine_n especial_o of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n and_o to_o those_o catholic_n who_o adhere_v to_o they_o i_o can_v to_o speak_v unfaigned_o in_o any_o wise_a understand_v what_o can_v just_o be_v object_v against_o it_o or_o what_o fault_n i_o have_v commit_v either_o in_o make_v it_o or_o else_o in_o dedicate_a it_o to_o your_o holiness_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v purge_v myself_o for_o first_o of_o all_o i_o the_o author_n of_o that_o disputation_n and_o dedication_n have_v therein_o profess_v that_o i_o do_v not_o write_v it_o with_o any_o obstinate_a mind_n but_o in_o manner_n of_o a_o humble_o petition_n sincere_o and_o for_o many_o reason_n which_o i_o there_o relate_v to_o inform_v your_o holiness_n more_o full_o who_o as_o here_o we_o think_v have_v not_o be_v right_o inform_v of_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o english_a catholic_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o oath_n may_v lawful_o be_v take_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o do_v dedicate_v it_o to_o your_o holiness_n that_o after_o you_o have_v careful_o examine_v all_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o english_a catholic_n do_v think_v the_o oath_n may_v lawful_o be_v take_v your_o holiness_n may_v provide_v both_o for_o their_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a safety_n as_o according_a to_o your_o fatherly_a wisdom_n and_o charity_n shall_v be_v think_v most_o convenient_a and_o
thrust_v he_o out_o no_o man_n enforce_v he_o and_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o and_o himself_o be_v sore_o afraid_a make_v haste_n to_o go_v out_o do_v clear_o insinuate_v the_o same_o 87_o and_o three_o king_n ozias_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o leper_n until_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n and_o he_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n apart_o full_a of_o the_o leprosy_n for_o the_o which_o he_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o our_o lord_n moreover_o joathan_n his_o son_n govern_v the_o king_n house_n and_o judge_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n neither_o from_o this_o can_v it_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n do_v intermeddle_v in_o any_o temporal_a action_n or_o do_v deprive_v king_n ozias_n of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o the_o administration_n thereof_o but_o the_o most_o that_o from_o hence_o can_v be_v conclude_v be_v that_o the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n do_v deprive_v he_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o ordain_v that_o a_o leper_n shall_v dwell_v apart_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n or_o city_n and_o the_o priest_n do_v only_o declare_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o denounce_v he_o according_a to_o the_o sign_n and_o token_n prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n to_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n which_o be_v no_o temporal_a but_o a_o mere_a spiritual_a action_n 88_o as_o likewise_o spiritual_a pastor_n now_o in_o the_o new_a law_n have_v authority_n to_o declare_v that_o the_o good_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v expose_v if_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v the_o same_o but_o not_o to_o dispose_v of_o they_o or_o to_o take_v they_o away_o by_o force_n from_o the_o faithful_a and_o also_o to_o declare_v when_o prince_n be_v to_o use_v the_o material_a sword_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o to_o use_v it_o themselves_o as_o before_o 9_o before_o part_n 1._o cap._n 3._o &_o part_n 2._o cap._n 9_o i_o declare_v out_o of_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la and_o 8._o bernard_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v a_o case_n which_o be_v not_o to_o wit_n that_o heresy_n idolatie_n or_o any_o other_o mortal_a crime_n do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la deprive_v prince_n and_o prelate_n of_o their_o dominion_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n wicleffe_n condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o therefore_o those_o word_n of_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n reg._n gloss_n in_o cap._n 13._o lib._n 1._o reg._n that_o a_o wicked_a king_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o wickedness_n be_v not_o according_a to_o truth_n to_o be_v cell_v a_o king_n but_o only_o equivocal_o as_o a_o stony_a or_o paint_a eye_n and_o the_o same_o much_o more_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o a_o wicked_a prelate_n be_v to_o be_v read_v wary_o and_o expound_v favourable_o to_o excuse_v they_o from_o error_n then_o i_o say_v that_o spiritual_a pastor_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v authority_n not_o proper_o to_o depose_v a_o heretical_a king_n but_o to_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v infect_v with_o heresy_n and_o consequent_o according_a to_o this_o false_a supposition_n deprive_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la but_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o declare_v authentical_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o no_o man_n deny_v to_o be_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o this_o may_v abundant_o suffice_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o this_o example_n of_o king_n ozias_n but_o because_o mr._n fitzherbert_n shall_v not_o as_o i_o say_v take_v occasion_n to_o say_v that_o all_o this_o have_v be_v confute_v already_o by_o d._n schulckenius_n i_o be_o enforce_v good_a reader_n to_o entreat_v thy_o patience_n in_o lay_v down_o before_o thy_o eye_n what_o i_o answer_v in_o my_o apology_n to_o this_o objection_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o what_o d._n schulckenius_n have_v reply_v to_o the_o same_o 89_o first_n therefore_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o this_o argument_n of_o card._n bellarmine_n take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o king_n ozias_n be_v of_o force_n it_o will_v prove_v more_o than_o perchance_o card._n bellarmine_n will_v willing_o grant_v to_o wit_n that_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o inferior_a bishop_n yea_o and_o priest_n have_v power_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o kingdom_n for_o spiritual_a leprosy_n see_v that_o in_o the_o old_a law_n not_o only_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o also_o inferior_a priest_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v of_o leprosy_n the_o man_n say_v the_o law_n 13._o law_n levit._fw-la 13._o in_o who_o skin_n and_o flesh_n shall_v arise_v a_o diverse_a colour_n or_o a_o blister_n or_o any_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v shine_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o plague_n of_o the_o leprosy_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o aaron_n the_o priest_n or_o any_o one_o of_o his_o son_n and_o at_o his_o arbitrement_n he_o shall_v be_v separate_v beside_o this_o example_n do_v also_o prove_v that_o prince_n not_o only_o for_o heresy_n but_o also_o for_o all_o other_o mortal_a sin_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v depose_v by_o bishop_n and_o priest_n for_o that_o not_o only_o the_o sin_n of_o heresy_n but_o also_o other_o sin_n be_v figure_v by_o leprosy_n 3._o bellar._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la paenit_fw-la cap._n 3._o as_o card._n bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v who_o speak_v of_o the_o confess_v of_o sin_n say_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v figure_v by_o leprosy_n and_o be_v most_o apt_o name_v a_o spiritual_a leprosy_n appertain_v to_o christian_a priest_n this_o be_v my_o first_o answer_n 90_o to_o which_o d._n schulckenius_n repli_v thus_o 355._o thus_o pag._n 542._o ad_fw-la num_fw-la 355._o i_o answer_v it_o be_v credible_a that_o be_v the_o old_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o leprosy_n and_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o person_n there_o be_v also_o diverse_a judgement_n great_a and_o lesser_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o every_o priest_n to_o judge_v a_o king_n but_o for_o this_o his_o credibile_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v credible_a he_o produce_v neither_o scripture_n reason_n nor_o any_o other_o authority_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o absolute_o affirm_v that_o either_o aaron_n the_o highpriest_n or_o any_o one_o of_o his_o son_n may_v judge_v of_o leprosy_n without_o distinguish_v either_o this_o kind_n or_o that_o kind_a of_o leprosy_n or_o this_o kind_n or_o that_o kind_a of_o person_n than_o the_o bare_a credibile_fw-la est_fw-la of_o this_o doctor_n ground_v upon_o his_o own_o bare_a word_n and_o not_o upon_o any_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n levit._n abul_n q._n 1._o in_o cap._n 13._o levit._n reason_n or_o authority_n other_o priest_n say_v abulensis_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v in_o the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n as_o aaron_n and_o therefore_o to_o who_o soever_o of_o they_o that_o person_n who_o have_v such_o sign_n shall_v be_v show_v it_o be_v sufficient_a therefore_o when_o christ_n have_v cure_v the_o ten_o leper_n he_o do_v not_o send_v they_o special_o to_o the_o highpriest_n but_o to_o any_o one_o of_o the_o priest_n say_v go_v show_v yourselves_o to_o the_o priest_n 91_o but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v say_v this_o doctor_n concern_v the_o custom_n of_o that_o nation_n assure_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n great_a cause_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a as_o we_o read_v cap._n maiores_fw-la de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la &_o eius_fw-la effectu_fw-la in_o the_o decret_a all_o epistle_n therefore_o every_o priest_n may_v indeed_o judge_v of_o the_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n and_o absolve_v or_o bind_v his_o subject_n but_o some_o more_o heinous_a crime_n be_v reserve_v to_o bishop_n other_o also_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o first_o of_o all_o be_v the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n to_o which_o the_o name_n of_o leprosy_n do_v autonomasticè_fw-la agree_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o every_o priest_n can_v judge_v king_n even_o for_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n add_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n itself_o we_o have_v not_o a_o example_n wherein_o prince_n be_v judge_v for_o leprosy_n then_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n 92_o but_o this_o reply_n do_v not_o answer_v my_o argument_n for_o my_o argument_n do_v only_o proceed_v of_o the_o power_n of_o priest_n stand_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o abstract_v from_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v follow_v say_v i_o that_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o inferior_a bishop_n yea_o also_o and_o priest_n have_v power_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n now_o who_o know_v not_o that_o case_n be_v reserve_v only_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o reservation_n of_o case_n but_o that_o
the_o pope_n power_n in_o temporall_n be_v declare_v 1_o my_o second_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n before_o mention_v be_v take_v from_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o canon_n adrianus_n do_v 63._o where_o the_o pope_n command_v the_o good_n of_o those_o who_o do_v violate_v his_o decree_n to_o be_v confiscate_v and_o upon_o the_o canon_n delatori_fw-la 5._o q._n 6._o where_o he_o ordain_v the_o tongue_n of_o calumniatour_n or_o false_a accuser_n to_o be_v pull_v out_o or_o be_v convict_v their_o head_n to_o be_v strike_v off_o for_o to_o these_o decree_v the_o gloss_n answer_v thus_o hîc_fw-la docere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la quid_fw-la facere_fw-la debeat_fw-la judex_fw-la secularis_fw-la the_o church_n teach_v here_o what_o a_o secular_a judge_n ought_v to_o do_v which_o answer_n of_o the_o gloss_n may_v be_v accommodate_v or_o apply_v to_o the_o like_a decree_n wherein_o the_o sacred_a canon_n do_v inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o this_o answer_n the_o word_n of_o silvester_n do_v also_o favour_v etc._n etc._n thus_o i_o answer_v in_o the_o foresay_a preface_n 2_o now_o to_o this_o my_o answer_n mr._n fitzherbert_n repli_v 2._o repli_v pag._n 166._o nu_fw-la 1._o 2._o that_o it_o be_v as_o idle_a as_o the_o former_a for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o that_o this_o gloss_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o widdrington_n will_v have_v it_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v thereon_o that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v true_o apply_v to_o all_o other_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n which_o concern_v the_o imposition_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n especial_o to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n which_o ordain_v the_o deposition_n of_o prince_n for_o this_o gloss_n do_v treat_v only_o of_o such_o as_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o judge_n and_o secular_a magistrate_n whereas_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n speak_v of_o absolute_a prince_n on_o who_o no_o secular_a judge_n or_o magistrate_n can_v execute_v any_o penalty_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v such_o disparity_n in_o these_o case_n that_o the_o gloss_n object_v by_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n can_v be_v just_o apply_v to_o both_o alike_o 3_o but_o this_o reply_n of_o mr._n fitzherbert_n be_v as_o idle_a and_o insufficient_a as_o his_o former_a for_o first_o he_o suppose_v as_o certain_a that_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n ordain_v the_o deposition_n of_o emperor_n king_n and_o all_o absolute_a prince_n which_o as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o by_o all_o the_o help_v he_o have_v have_v from_o fa._n lessius_fw-la sufficient_o convince_v second_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o force_n and_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n these_o two_o canon_n especial_o the_o former_a be_v according_a to_o mr._n fitzherberts_n own_o ground_n rather_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o absolute_a prince_n than_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n for_o that_o the_o word_n of_o these_o canon_n especial_o of_o the_o former_a be_v general_a and_o do_v not_o denote_v title_n of_o inferior_a honour_n or_o dignity_n the_o pope_n say_v the_o canon_n hadrianus_n do_v excommunicate_a and_o command_v unless_o he_o shall_v repent_v his_o good_n to_o be_v proclaim_v or_o confiscate_v whosoever_o shall_v infringe_v this_o decree_n whereas_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n do_v not_o speak_v in_o such_o general_a term_n but_o only_o it_o mention_v person_n of_o inferior_a state_n dignity_n and_o title_n then_o be_v emperor_n king_n and_o absolute_a prince_n to_o wit_n temporal_a and_o principal_a landlord_n governor_n or_o lord_n or_o who_o have_v not_o any_o principal_a landlord_n governor_n or_o lord_n above_o they_o but_o only_a emperor_n king_n or_o absolute_a prince_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o both_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n and_o these_o canon_n do_v not_o comprehend_v absolute_a prince_n but_o only_o inferior_a person_n and_o subject_n 4_o three_o if_o this_o exposition_n of_o the_o gloss_n be_v to_o be_v approve_v my_o adversary_n can_v bring_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o the_o same_o may_v not_o also_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o other_o such_o like_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o the_o inflict_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v ordain_v and_o especial_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o such_o canon_n do_v only_o teach_v or_o declare_v what_o have_v be_v do_v or_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o secular_a prince_n or_o their_o officer_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o reason_n which_o here_o mr._n fitzherbert_n bring_v why_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n can_v be_v expound_v in_o this_o sense_n because_o say_v he_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n speak_v of_o absolute_a prince_n be_v a_o mere_a prtitio_fw-la principij_fw-la a_o give_v that_o for_o a_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o main_a question_n between_o we_o and_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o he_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n according_a to_o their_o proper_a signification_n do_v chief_o import_v this_o sense_n for_o the_o council_n do_v not_o decree_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v absolve_v those_o vassal_n from_o their_o fidelity_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n only_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v denounce_v that_o be_v may_v declare_v or_o teach_v that_o those_o vassal_n be_v absolve_v from_o their_o fidelity_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o absolute_a prince_n 5_o and_o if_o the_o gloss_n and_o diverse_a other_o doctor_n who_o i_o relate_v elsewhere_o expound_v the_o canon_n alius_fw-la 15._o q._n 6._o wherein_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 7_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n affirm_v 444._o affirm_v xpolog_fw-la nu_fw-la 444._o that_o a_o other_o bishop_n of_o rome_n call_v zacharie_n depose_v the_o king_n of_o france_n from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o absolve_v all_o the_o frenchman_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n do_v thus_o interpret_v those_o word_n he_o depose_v the_o king_n and_o absolve_v the_o frenchman_n that_o be_v he_o consent_v to_o they_o that_o depose_v he_o and_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v lawful_o depose_v and_o the_o frenchman_n to_o be_v lawful_o absolve_v from_o their_o allegiance_n why_o may_v not_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v understand_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o from_o that_o time_n the_o pope_n may_v denounce_v that_o be_v declare_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o vassal_n of_o that_o temporal_a landlord_n governor_n or_o lord_n who_o for_o neglect_v to_o purge_v his_o territory_n from_o heresy_n be_v for_o a_o whole_a year_n excommunicate_v be_v absolve_v from_o their_o fealty_n and_o their_o territory_n expose_v to_o be_v take_v by_o catholic_n especial_o see_v that_o the_o word_n denounce_v or_o declare_v be_v in_o this_o canon_n express_o contain_v 6_o and_o if_o any_o one_o object_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n can_v be_v well_o understand_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v denounce_v that_o be_v may_v declare_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o vassal_n be_v absolve_v from_o their_o fealty_n to_o wit_n by_o force_n of_o some_o temporal_a law_n or_o constitution_n make_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o absolute_a prince_n for_o that_o before_o this_o council_n of_o lateran_n there_o be_v no_o such_o decree_n or_o constitution_n of_o temporal_a prince_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o vassal_n of_o such_o a_o temporal_a landlord_n be_v absolve_v from_o their_o fealty_n and_o therefore_o those_o word_n of_o the_o council_n be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o only_o declare_v and_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v absolve_v but_o also_o real_o absolve_v such_o vassal_n from_o their_o fealty_n to_o this_o objection_n i_o answer_v that_o albeit_o i_o have_v not_o see_v any_o such_o temporal_a law_n or_o constitution_n of_o any_o temporal_a prince_n before_o it_o be_v be_v enact_v by_o fredrick_n the_o second_o emperor_n five_o year_n after_o this_o lateran_n council_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o such_o vassal_n be_v absolve_v from_o their_o fealty_n yet_o we_o find_v that_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o long_o before_o in_o the_o canon_n nos_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la 15._o q._n 6._o do_v absolve_v they_o who_o either_o by_o allegiance_n or_o by_o oath_n be_v oblige_v to_o excommunicate_v person_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o which_o canon_n those_o word_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n if_o they_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a sense_n may_v have_v reference_n but_o then_o we_o must_v consequent_o to_o our_o doctrine_n say_v that_o both_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o inflict_a of_o this_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o also_o the_o canon_n nos_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la have_v only_o force_v to_o bind_v in_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o church_n
or_o the_o pope_n dominion_n wherein_o he_o be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n have_v authority_n to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n or_o that_o they_o have_v force_v to_o bind_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o temporal_a prince_n 7_o neither_o have_v i_o use_v any_o fraud_n in_o allege_v and_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gloss_n to_o my_o purpose_n as_o mr._n fitzherbert_n untrue_o affirm_v beside_o that_o say_v he_o 3_o he_o pa._n 166._o nu_fw-la 3_o my_o adversary_n widdrington_n have_v use_v no_o small_a fraud_n in_o the_o allegation_n and_o application_n of_o the_o gloss_n to_o his_o purpose_n for_o whereas_o he_o mention_v the_o gloss_n upon_o two_o several_a decretall_n he_o set_v down_o only_o the_o late_a as_o though_o the_o same_o may_v serve_v indifferent_o for_o both_o and_o be_v so_o mean_v by_o the_o glosser_n or_o that_o the_o two_o decree_n be_v both_o of_o one_o substance_n and_o nature_n as_o they_o be_v not_o but_o far_o different_a and_o therefore_o do_v require_v a_o different_a consideration_n 8_o but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o in_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o the_o late_a gloss_n to_o wit_n upon_o the_o canon_n delatori_fw-la i_o have_v omit_v the_o word_n of_o the_o former_a gloss_n upon_o the_o canon_n hadrianus_n see_v that_o the_o word_n of_o both_o gloss_n be_v in_o substance_n all_o one_o and_o have_v the_o same_o sense_n and_o signification_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o late_a gloss_n be_v these_o sed_fw-la qualiter_fw-la that_fw-mi papa_n etc._n etc._n but_o how_o do_v the_o pope_n make_v law_n concern_v the_o punishment_n of_o blood_n against_o that_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n 23._o q._n 8._o his_o a_o quibus_fw-la but_o here_o the_o pope_n teach_v what_o the_o secular_a judge_n ought_v to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o imperial_a law_n 27._o q._n 1._o si_fw-la quis_fw-la rapuerit_fw-la and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o former_a gloss_n upon_o the_o canon_n hadrianus_n where_o the_o pope_n command_v the_o good_n of_o all_o those_o who_o do_v violate_v his_o decree_n to_o be_v confiscate_v be_v these_o hîc_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la publicat_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o the_o church_n do_v confiscate_v the_o good_n of_o layman_n and_o sometime_o she_o depose_v layman_n from_o their_o dignity_n 3â—_n q._n 5._o praeceptum_fw-la in_o fine_a or_o else_o say_v that_o here_o the_o church_n teach_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v so_o 24._o q._n 3._o de_fw-la illicita_fw-la and_o 5._o q._n 6._o delatori_fw-la wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o word_n of_o both_o the_o gloss_n have_v the_o self_n same_o sense_n see_v that_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o former_a gloss_n he_o remit_v his_o reader_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o late_a gloss_n upon_o the_o canon_n delatori_fw-la which_o i_o do_v set_v down_o 9_o neither_o do_v i_o intend_v to_o set_v down_o all_o the_o exposition_n which_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o former_a gloss_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o to_o bring_v that_o exposition_n of_o the_o gloss_n which_o serve_v to_o my_o purpose_n to_o wit_n that_o as_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o canon_n delatori_fw-la ordain_v a_o temporal_a punishment_n though_o criminal_a do_v according_a to_o the_o gloss_n teach_v and_o declare_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o secular_a judge_n according_a to_o the_o imperial_a law_n so_o also_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o canon_n hadrianus_n ordain_v a_o temporal_a punishment_n though_o civil_a to_o wit_n the_o confiscation_n of_o good_n do_v also_o according_a to_o one_o exposition_n of_o the_o gloss_n teach_v and_o declare_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o secular_a prince_n or_o judge_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o same_o word_n or_o answer_v of_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o canon_n delatori_fw-la which_o i_o only_o set_v down_o to_o which_o he_o remit_v his_o reader_n upon_o the_o canon_n hadrianus_n may_v serve_v indifferent_o for_o both_o and_o although_o civil_a and_o bloody_a or_o criminal_a punishment_n as_o criminal_a be_v oppose_v to_o civil_a and_o the_o decree_n which_o ordain_v and_o inflict_v the_o same_o be_v of_o a_o different_a substance_n and_o nature_n in_o particular_a yet_o in_o general_n they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o nature_n for_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o can_v according_a to_o the_o probable_a doctrine_n of_o many_o learned_a catholic_n be_v inflict_v by_o the_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a but_o only_o by_o the_o civil_a or_o temporal_a power_n and_o that_o therefore_o when_o either_o of_o they_o be_v inflict_v by_o spiritual_a pastor_n this_o proceed_v from_o the_o civil_a authority_n privilege_n or_o consent_v of_o temporal_a prince_n or_o if_o we_o will_v needs_o have_v such_o decree_n to_o be_v make_v by_o true_a spiritual_a authority_n the_o church_n in_o make_v such_o decree_n as_o well_o concern_v civil_a as_o criminal_a or_o bloody_a punishment_n do_v according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o gloss_n before_o rehearse_v teach_v and_o declare_v what_o a_o secular_a prince_n or_o judge_n ought_v to_o do_v 10_o but_o to_o the_o end_n say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n 4._o fitzherbert_n pag._n 166._o num_fw-la 4._o that_o the_o reader_n may_v the_o better_o understand_v this_o matter_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o two_o gloss_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o that_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o law_n be_v common_o very_o brief_a and_o therefore_o many_o time_n obscure_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o drift_n sense_n and_o circumstance_n not_o only_o of_o the_o particular_a canon_n gloss_v but_o also_o of_o other_o canon_n and_o gloss_n in_o other_o part_n and_o place_n of_o the_o law_n 11_o true_a it_o be_v that_o when_o the_o gloss_n or_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n be_v obscure_a as_o be_v common_o brief_a although_o not_o so_o brief_a and_o for_o this_o respect_v not_o so_o obscure_a as_o the_o law_n itself_o for_o to_o little_a purpose_n be_v that_o gloss_n or_o exposition_n which_o be_v more_o obscure_a than_o the_o text_n itself_o we_o must_v gather_v the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o such_o gloss_n from_o the_o drift_n sense_n &_o circumstance_n not_o only_o of_o the_o particular_a canon_n gloss_v but_o also_o of_o other_o canon_n and_o gloss_n of_o the_o same_o expositour_n or_o gloss_a in_o other_o part_n and_o place_n of_o the_o law_n but_o with_o this_o caveat_n and_o proviso_n that_o if_o the_o same_o glosser_n or_o expositour_n bring_v two_o diverse_a or_o contrary_a exposition_n of_o the_o same_o canon_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o two_o contrary_a opinion_n we_o must_v have_v a_o regard_n to_o distinguish_v these_o two_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o the_o gloss_n ground_v thereon_o and_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o gloss_n or_o exposition_n which_o suppose_v one_o opinion_n not_o to_o fly_v to_o that_o gloss_n which_o suppose_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v make_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o gloss_n to_o be_v more_o obscure_a and_o intricate_a then_o plain_a and_o manifest_a as_o for_o example_n if_o the_o same_o glosser_n or_o expositour_n give_v two_o diverse_a exposition_n of_o the_o same_o canon_n whereof_o the_o one_o suppose_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v either_o direct_a or_o indirect_a dominion_n in_o temporal_n and_o to_o have_v authority_n either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n and_o to_o inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n and_o the_o other_o gloss_n suppose_v that_o he_o have_v no_o such_o dominion_n or_o authority_n in_o temporal_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o that_o gloss_n which_o suppose_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v such_o a_o dominion_n or_o authority_n in_o temporal_n we_o must_v not_o fly_v to_o that_o other_o gloss_n which_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v no_o such_o dominion_n or_o authority_n 5._o authority_n page_n 167._o num_fw-la 5._o 12_o second_o say_v mr._n fitzherbert_n the_o penalty_n impose_v in_o the_o two_o decree_n here_o gloss_v be_v of_o different_a nature_n and_o quality_n the_o one_o concern_v only_o the_o confiscation_n of_o good_n which_o be_v express_o ordain_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o other_o touch_v only_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n by_o death_n or_o mutilation_n which_o be_v not_o where_o ordain_v or_o permit_v but_o express_o forbid_v to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n 13_o but_o first_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o penalty_n impose_v in_o these_o two_o canon_n be_v of_o different_a nature_n and_o quality_n in_o particular_a for_o that_o the_o one_o ordain_v a_o civil_a punishment_n to_o wit_n the_o confiscation_n of_o good_n the_o other_o a_o criminal_a penalty_n to_o wit_n the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n by_o mutilation_n and_o also_o death_n yet_o both_o of_o they_o be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o of_o the_o